The Joke's on Equestria

Chapters

Portals Of The Digital Variety
We Didn't Start The Flamemon
Beat down Of The Century
Take Back The Light
Equestria Belongs To The Young
Smoke and Mirrors
Gems and Spirits
Rub Some Dirt In It
Rock The Dragon
For The Love Of Learning
A New Challenger Appears
A Digital Harthsmas
Slice Of Digital Life
Battle In The Deep Part 1
Battle In The Deep Part 2
Trains, Shadows and Villains
Home is Where The Mon Is
Key-Swords Are Impractical
Daring Do And The Temple Of Love
Darkness Falls
Dark News
New Beginnings
Friends To All The Little Ponies
You Activated My Trap Card!!!

Portals Of The Digital Variety

On a crystal wall in Twilight’s library, a portal filled with black and rimmed with white appeared. It rippled for a second before sending out a man in an orange jumpsuit with green, gray and brown hair. The portal fizzled out as he rolled upon landing and hit a bookcase, causing it to fall with a loud crash on top of him.

“Oh come on, seriously?” Spike grumbled as he popped his head into the room. “Did more of those digimon show up?”

A groaning noise sounded out from underneath the fallen bookcase as the figure shifted under it. A few of the fallen books were pushed out of the way as the man crawled out from underneath it.

“No digimon here...” the man groaned as he rested with his face on the floor for a bit.

“Gah!” Spike jumped back his eyes wide. “How did you get here! T-the mirror isn’t open!”

“How the heck can someone go through a mirror? I got here by a portal,” the man answered, rubbing his eyes and looking up, immediately freezing upon seeing the dragon.

“I-I gotta tell Twilight!” Spike spun on his heel, hurrying out of the room as fast as his little legs would carry him. Hearing the name, the man quickly got up and ran after him, trying to catch up. With his longer legs, he managed to do so before the dragon turned the corner.

“Don’t... tell her I’m here. Please,” the man said slowly in an almost pleading tone.

“Why shouldn’t I?” he asked, glaring up at the man.

“Because I can’t handle seeing her. I can barely handle seeing you!” the man hissed in reply, crouching so he was eye level, glad that he got him to stop for the moment.

“Hey man! Back off! I’m a dragon!” Spike growled, letting out a puff of smoke.

“Of course you are,” the man said with a chuckle, standing and backing away slightly with his hands raised. “What Spike isn’t?”

“Uh... what?” he asked, raising his eyebrow.

“What?” the man parroted and then chuckled a bit at realising what he said. “This is the first time you’ve run into someone like me, isn’t it?”

“A human? I’ve seen a human before... Just not a weird color like you before.”

“You’ve run into humans before? Nevermind. What I meant was... how can I explain this? Wait, better question. Is there someone here who is or was confused about who they are?”

“No.” He shook his head. “I mean those weirdo digimon were just here but they knew who they were.”

“Were these weirdo digimon confused about where they were or what they were, then?” the man asked, sighing as he pinched the bridge of his nose.

“They didn’t seem to know anything about Equestria.”

“Then I’ll need to speak to them. It’ll help explain who I am too,” the man said, a smile on his face. “Do you know where they could be?”

“Twilight and Starlight took them out into town, you know, show ‘em around.”

“Of course Twilight did that. She would do that for anyone.” The man sighed and shook his head. “So, they would be somewhere in Ponyville then?”

“Yeah.” Spike nodded. “Who are you anyway?”

“Name’s Joseph. I’m from a different Equestria, before you ask. Everything will be explained as long as Twilight is nowhere near to hear.” Joseph introduced himself, and shuddered at the thought of confronting Twilight.

“What?” Spike blinked. “The hay are you talking about?”

“What do you mean, what am I talking about?”

“Other Equestrias? Really? That’s like a bad Power Ponies comic.”

“Possibly, but it’s true. I’m not sure if you’ve encountered other beings from different Equestrias, but just in case not, I need to introduce myself to those weird digimon you mentioned.” Joseph shrugged, looked up and took a good look around the shiny corridor. “I give, what is this place?”

“This is Twilight’s castle! It grew from that weird box after the girls stopped Tirek,” Spike explained with a hint of pride in his voice.

“The shiela gets a castle?” Joseph asked in surprise and started walking back to the library to see if he could retrieve his weapon. “What kind of magic box gives a unicorn a castle?”

“Unicorn? Twilight hasn’t been a unicorn for at least two years.” Spike tilted his head. “Also, what’s a sheila?”

“Sheila. It’s another word for girl, or mare in this case. I used it a lot back home but I’m not so sure if I should use it that much here. Anyway, what has she been if she’s not a unicorn?” Joseph asked, scratching his head as his eyes widened at this.

“Well that’s easy! She’s an alicorn!” Spike smirked. “The Princess of Friendship.”

Joseph stopped in his tracks at this and nearly fell over in shock and surprise. He felt his brain grind to a halt as he tried to process this.

“You, uh... you okay?” Spike asked, his smirk fading into a frown.

“I’m, heh, fine. Just wondering how... Twilight, became an alicorn...” Joseph said slowly, his face twitching a bit as he tried to think of how much more powerful alicorn Twilight was than unicorn Twilight.

“Well that’s easy, she finished Starswirl’s last spell.”

“Which was what?” Joseph asked as a whole range of emotions flew by over his face.

“Uh... I’m not really sure.” Spike scratched his cheek. “It caused all of the girls’ cutie marks, except for Twilight’s, to switch around. I don’t really know what it did.”

“Twilight cast a spell, and she’s an alicorn. Okay, I think your Equestria is ahead of mine. By a lot. Maybe. I don’t really know how far along mine is because I haven’t been there in a while. Let’s just find these digimon,” Joseph said with a sigh, as he turned and resumed walking to where he crashed in the library.

“Hey! Where are you going!?” Spike asked rushing after him.

“Back to the library. I came with a portal gun and I think it’s stuck under the shelf I crashed into, mate,” Joseph called out over his shoulder as he turned into the library. He looked at the shelf, sighed and heaved it up just enough to eventually kick out the gun from underneath. It was white, had a cylindrical body, was filled with two tubes in a glass container with two more snaking out and connecting to the back. On the front of it were three prongs that helped him pick up various stuff and a hole for the portals to come out from.

“Portal gun?” Spike asked, groaning at the books littering the ground. “And I just reorganized those...”

“Yeah, sorry about that. But yeah, this is a portal gun. Shoots portals,” Joseph explained, shooting a blue portal onto one wall and an orange one next to it. He walked over, put his arm through, and waved at him. “See?”

“Whoa! That's amazing!!” he watched, his eyes wide in awe.

“I love using this thing. It’s actually a lot of fun, especially when you have to think on your feet.” Joseph grinned, taking his arm out and turning back to him. “You want to have a go?” he asked Spike, holding the gun out to him.

“Really?” Spike asked, holding his hands out, looking at the device with wide eyes.

“Yeah, really.” Joseph nodded, and handed it to him. “Put your preferred claw on the handle inside the back, aim at a blank space on the wall, and press one of the buttons,” Joseph instructed, making sure to stand behind the dragon in case anything went wrong.

“Okay...” Spike slid his right claw in, grabbing the handle. He aimed at the wall, pulling the trigger, causing a blue portal to appear. “Now what?”

“Looks like the other portal is still there. Walk up to the blue portal, and step through. Simple.” Joseph demonstrated by doing exactly that. He walked through the blue portal, and appeared a few feet away where the orange one was. He stepped back and gestured for him to do the same. “Now you try.”

“Whoa... that's so cool!” Spike grinned, running through the blue portal and appearing next to Joseph. “Where do I get one of these?”

“You said there were a bunch of digimon running about, right? Far as I know, there’s no Aperture Science building from there and unless one suddenly appears, you’re out of luck. You’re the second one that’s wanted one of these and this is the second time I’ve had to decline. Sorry ‘bout that, mate,” Joseph said, sighing and scratching the back of his head.

“Uh...?” Spike gave him a look. “Mate? I don’t, uh... swing that way...”

“That’s... I didn’t mean that!” Joseph said quickly, shaking his head. “It’s another word for friend. Maybe I should just stick to normal words, huh?” He sighed and gave Spike a look. “Just, don’t worry about it. Did Twilight say when they would be back?”

“Not really...” Spike rubbed the back of his neck. “I’m gonna say around lunch. I was gonna start working on it until you... you know... knocked all the books on the floor...”

“That shouldn’t be too far off then and I bet Twilight’s not gonna like the books on the floor. I think I know this organisation system. Let me put the books back up while you make lunch. Hopefully nothing will be amiss and it’ll make it up for me barging in unannounced, even if it’s a tiny bit,” Joseph told him after examining a few of the bookshelves to see how they were organised and picking up the fallen one.

“Well... okay... But I’m not taking the blame for this.” Spike put the portal gun down and started to put them back, working from the ground up.

“I’ve taken enough blame from her as it is. What’s a little more gonna do?” Joseph asked himself bitterly, fizzling out the portals by a pressing a button on the handle and quickly set to helping Spike put the books back.

“So... humans...” Spike looked up at him. “Do you have a pony counterpart too?”

“If I did, I haven’t met him but honestly, I doubt that I do,” Joseph answered, focusing on putting the books instead of looking at him. “Why do you ask?”

“Because whenever I go through the mirror, I turn into a dog...” Spike pouted.

“You what?” Joseph asked, trying to keep from laughing at the thought of a dragon turning into a dog.

“Yeah. Whenever Twilight and I go through the mirror to see Sunset, she turns into a human and I turn into a dog...”

“Being a dog can’t be that bad though,” Joseph said, blinking at this information as his soft chuckles died down. “I didn’t think walking through mirrors would do that, but then again, I’ve never walked through a mirror so how would I know?” he wondered aloud then noticed that they were almost done with the reshelving.

“Yeah, well... not having claws sucked...” he grumbled softly.

“I bet it did. I can’t imagine what not having any fingers would do to me,” Joseph agreed, stepping back from the shelf after placing the last book to see if there were any out of place by peering at the spines from a distance. “Can you see if there are any disorganised books?”

“Nah. Looks good!” Spike smirked, looking up at him. “Good work!”

“Thanks.” Joseph blushed a bit in embarrassment but it quickly cleared up when he smiled back. “I thought I recognised the organisation. It’s genre by genre, a-z. You said you needed to make lunch for when the others get back, yeah?”

“Yeah.” Spike nodded. “I should go get that started.” He turned and walked toward the door.

“While you do that, I’ll take a look around the castle,” Joseph said, picking up his portal gun and following the dragon. “Hopefully I’ll get lost and not see Twilight during my visit,” he muttered to himself.

“What was that?”

“Nothing. I’m just rambling. You go cook while I go explore. Sound good?” Joseph said hurriedly before turning in the opposite direction of Spike and quickly walking down the hall.

“Uh yeah, just don’t take anything, got it?” Spike asked, giving the human a stern look.

“Got it!” The human gave a thumbs up as he called over his shoulder and turned the corner.

“I think I just found another library,” Joseph muttered, his eyes widening at this before closing the door and continuing on. “Where would the kitchen be then? Maybe Twilight and the others are back now.” He talked to himself softly, resting his gun on his shoulder as he tried to find his way back.

“I can’t believe you changed again,” Twilight’s voice echoed through the halls.

“Yeah well, a life or death situation is more than enough to get a digimon to digivolve,” Isaac commented.

“Oh no. Nope. Not doing this,” Joseph said to himself, an extremely terrified look on his face as he recognised Twilight’s echoing voice. Quickly looking around, he found a small closet and immediately hid inside, grateful it was big enough to hide in.

“I’m going to have to give you two a full exam. You’re a scientific breakthrough just waiting to happen!”

“Just don’t forget that they’re people too, Twilight,” Starlight responded.

“It’ll be fine. I’m not going to get carried away...” Twilight chuckled softly, though there was a nervous edge to her voice.

Joseph heard their voices as they walked past the closet he was hiding in and let out a snort of laughter before quickly covering up his mouth.

“What was that!?” Twilight called, throwing the door open, lighting her horn up. Joseph closed his eyes, crouched and immediately held his throat as the door was magicked open.

“Don’t kill me! I didn’t mean to do it!” the human called out, momentarily forgetting it was a different Twilight than the one he was used to.

“A human?” Twilight asked, looking at him with a raised eyebrow. “How... how did you get here...?”

“Heh, uuhh, this?” Joseph said uncertainly as he opened his eyes, holding the portal gun out to her. “I came here by... portal. Not the mirror.”

“You should probably get out of the closet...” Twilight muttered, eyes on the gun, stepping out of the way.

“Noo, I think I’ll stay here.” Joseph said slowly as he placed the gun on the floor and pushed it to her. “I feel a lot safer here anyway.”

“Get out of my closet.” Twilight glared, narrowing her eyes.

“Y-Yes Ma’am,” Joseph stuttered, zooming out of the closet and standing up, the same terrified look as before back on his face.

“Now!” Twilight smiled, closing the door with her magic. “Let’s get to the lab!”

“What about lunch?” Isaac asked, frowning.

“You just ate!” Twilight argued, frowning.

“But...ya know...” Isaac looked away, rubbing his stomach. “I’m still hungry...” Twilight just sighed, rubbing her forehead.

Joseph flinched at the door closing. “Y-You’re not going t-to ask me anything else?” he asked, picking up his portal gun slowly.

“Oh, I will, but it helps to have everyone comfortable first!” Twilight smiled, letting her annoyance go.

“I was afraid of that,” Joseph muttered, blinking away his look of fear, but he still felt it on the inside. “Let’s get... comfortable then,” he said and gestured for Twilight’s group to lead the way. Twilight smiled, practically prancing down the hallway.

“Well.” Starlight cleared her throat. “My name is Starlight Glimmer, a pleasure to meet you.” She smiled, holding her hoof out. Unsure how to do this, Joseph shook her hoof with his hand wrapped around it.

“Pleasure to meet you too. I’m Joseph,” Joseph introduced himself with a wavering smile. “I heard a third voice when I was in the closet. Who did it belong to?” he asked as he looked between Twilight, Starlight and himself.

“Yo!” Isaac called, standing behind the human, with Jethro sitting on his head.

“Hey. There they are. You’re what? A Digimon?” he asked, crouching down to look at them better. “Never saw Digimon so I can’t tell which ones you are. Sorry.”

“I’m Isaac and I’m a Veemon,” Isaac pointed to himself. “And that’s Jethro, he’s a Wormmon.”

“Hi.” Jethro waved some of his legs.

“G’Day. I’m Joseph,” Joseph replied with a nod, his eyes widening at their appearances. He then stood up and rubbed his eyes. “You’re Digimon. That would be short for Digital Monsters, right? I’ll just assume it is, look, ” he said, and looked behind him to see Twilight standing at the end of the hall. “Maybe we should continue this where Twilight can actually hear,” he suggested, the frightened look back on his face when he spun to face the ponies again.

“What are you so afraid of?” Jethro asked, suddenly jumping on Joseph’s shoulder.

“Twilight. What she’ll do to me because of something an alternate personality of mine did back on my own Equestria.” Joseph said quickly, leaning his head away from Jethro and stumbling a bit from the sudden increase in weight. “Heh. Wh-why do you ask? Is it really that obvious?”

“Seeing a grown man shake like a chihuahua? Yeah, it’s obvious.”

Joseph huffed and slumped a bit, looking at the other two. “We don’t want to keep her majesty waiting, do we?” They nodded, with Jethro clinging to his shirt by his claws. Gesturing, he led them over to Twilight and did his best to apologise to her without stuttering too much.

“It... was my fault, we... were held up. I’m, sorry, Twilight,” Joseph apologised with a fearful look on his face.

“Don’t worry about it!” She smiled, waving her hoof dismissively. “Now come on, Spike gets miffed if you’re late to his meals.”

“He does?” the man asked in surprise, barely cringing when Twilight mentioned the dragon’s name.

“Well yeah, he puts a lot of effort into his cooking.”

“Sure, he puts a lot of effort in but I never knew him to get miffed when someone was late.” Joseph blinked and placed his hands in his pockets.

“It is rude to keep people waiting,” Starlight chimed in, starting to walk again.

“Right,” Joseph said softly, and began to follow her after giving a mixed look to Twilight. He then looked down at his shirt and turned his attention to Jethro. “How did you and Isaac become Digimon, because I have a feeling you two weren’t Digimon to begin with.”

“We bought some medals from a guy and then poof, we ended up here as digieggs.”

“That’s a common Displacement.” Joseph sighed and rubbed his eyes. “Was there anyone else with you or was it just you two? Wait, no, if there were they’d be here too. Any questions?” he asked the group as it looked like they walked into a spacious dining area.

“Uh no, there were eight of us.” Isaac rubbed the back of his neck.

“I found Isaac’s egg here at the castle, while Jethro’s was found in the Everfree.” Twilight looked back at them.

“Eight of you, two were found in and around Ponyville ... that would mean your other friends are probably scattered around Equestria,” Joseph surmised and blinked at Twilight. “Could that mean that these other six are eggs as well if they haven’t been found yet?” he asked, frowning at what this could mean.

“I suppose that's possible...” Twilight tapped her chin. “We won’t know until we find them.”

“I’m just guessing, anyway. What have you been up to since you got here then?” Joseph asked the two digimon, standing to the side awkwardly when he stopped near Twilight.

“We went around Ponyville, that's it.”

“So, nothing much other than getting used to the sights. That’s cool. If I know Twilight, then she’ll want to know how and why I’m here.” Joseph sighed after nodding at the answer and unconsciously clenching and unclenching his fist. “Isn’t that right, Twilight?” he asked the alicorn tiredly after rubbing his eyes.

“Uh... you okay?” Twilight asked, concern in her voice.

“Haven’t had a wink of sleep in who knows how long. I’m just running on adrenaline at this point.” Joseph answered, crouching down and bobbing for a bit as he tried to stay awake.

“Then sleep.” She cast a small spell to help him drift off, throwing a blanket over him. He didn’t have any time to react before his eyes drifted closed as he slumped to the side and landed on the floor.

In the morning, Joseph blinked his way awake, yawning and stretching. He was confused for a moment as to where he was but then remembered and immediately rubbed his face to get himself fully awake. “This is definitely not my Equestria...” he groaned to himself. He sat up, resting his elbows on his knees and took a good look around the room.

It was a rather nice little den, rather cozy despite everything being shiny and reflective.

Joseph stood up and held the blanket, along with his portal gun, and tried to see if he could find a way out. He liked the look of the room, and he’d like it even more if it wasn’t so shiny and reflective. He spotted a door, and went to it. Opening it, he didn’t find anyone or anypony on the other side. Breathing a sigh of relief, he went through it and began to explore the place. “Hello? Anyone here?” he called out, his voice echoing around the hall, cringing in case someone shouted for him to be quiet.

“Hey, hey, you're up.” Spike peeked out of a room, peering down at him.

“Hey! How long did, Miss Spellcaster put me out for?” Joseph asked, noticing the dragon and quickly walking up to him.

“A day. It’s almost lunch.” Spike looked up at him.

“A day? Must have been more tired than I thought,” Joseph said, throwing the blanket over his shoulder and crossing his arms. “Did anything happen while I was knocked unconscious?”

“Nah, Twilight made sure we were comfortable but after that she spent the rest of the night with the digimon.”

“That’s good to know. Do you have any idea where they could be at the moment?” Joseph asked him, frowning slightly as he tried to keep the blanket on his shoulder.

“Yeah, they’re in the kitchen having brunch.”

“Okay, I’ll have to go on a search for the kitchen then.” Joseph sighed, blinked, then looked at the blanket he kept shifting around. “Um, any idea where I can put this?” he asked with a sheepish smile.

“Just give it here.” Spike sighed, holding his hand out. Joseph gave the blanket, smiled apologetically, then turned and began to walk around in search of the kitchen. Passing through multiple corridors, he soon found the room he sought and cautiously poked his head in.

“Anyone here?” he called out, not really seeing anyone in his current field of vision.

“Sup yo!” Isaac waved from his seat, his face smeared with syrup.

“Hey, Isaac. Did anything happen after Twilight put me to sleep?” Joseph asked when he noticed him and walked over. He took an empty seat and looked at everyone there. “How is everyone?”

“I’m right here ya know.” Twilight raised her eyebrow, giving Joseph an odd look.

“Sorry,” Joseph apologised when he noticed her and gave her a nervous smile. “What’s on the agenda today?”

“Well, I’m going to write to the Princess and see if other digimon have appeared in Equestria. Then I’m going to try to get into contact with some of my friends from around the country. Isaac and Jethro’s friends could have ended up anywhere.”

“There were eight of you right? Then that means the others could be anywhere, even outside of Equestria but let’s not get ahead of ourselves. Do you need me to do anything?” Joseph asked curiously.

“Not really.” She shook her head. “Though I did want to make sure you got enough sleep. You looked exhausted. That can’t have been healthy.” She frowned, looking at him with concern.

“I was exhausted because I only spend about a day in each world I visit and haven’t really had a chance to sleep because of it,” Joseph explained without giving too much of his situation away.

“Well, I hope you were able to get enough rest here.” She smiled at him.

“I did, actually, thank you,” Joseph replied with his own smile then a thought occurred to him. “My sudden appearance here doesn’t phase you at all?”

“I just got out of a time loop with increasingly worse timelines. A human appearing is not that big anymore.” Twilight waved it off, though Starlight looked away, a look of shame on her face. Joseph looked between Starlight and Twilight for a bit before thinking of something.

“What time loop was this? I didn’t think time travel was even possible,” Joseph said in surprise.

“I tried to go back in time and stop Twilight and her friends from getting their cutie marks...” Starlight muttered, not looking at anyone.

“Why’d you do that?” Joseph questioned her with a raised brow.

“I-I just...wanted her to suffer like she made me suffer...”

“I didn’t think Twilight was capable of making anyone suffer,” Joseph responded, leaning back in his chair and looking at both ponies. “What did you do to make each other suffer?” Joseph asked the both of them.

“I don’t think they want to talk about it.” Isaac frowned, looking between everyone. “We all got stuff we don’t want to talk about.”

“Fair enough,” Joseph replied while scratching the back of his head. “I can relate. Other than me leaving, I can’t think of anything else I can do here … hang on. Do you know about Displaced?” Joseph asked Isaac curiously.

“Whats a displaced?” Jethro asked, lifting his head out of his bowl.

“Someone that’s been moved from Earth to Equestria. Usually it’s by buying an item from a merchant but there have been cases of other unique displacements. Did you and your friends get something from someone dressed up as the Merchant from Resident Evil 4?” Joseph explained.

“No. We bought some digimon medals off a guy that looked like Gennai.” Isaac scratched the side of his face.

“Huh. Strange. My point remains the same though. You and your friends bought a few items and ended up here. Being a Displaced also means that you get your own token for others to call you if they need to,” Joseph then pulled out a companion cube keychain from his pocket and showed it to him. “This is my token but your token can be anything you want it to be. Generally, tokens are something that relates to whatever you were displaced as,” he explained further.

“Weird...” Jethro mumbled. “Sounds like horrible fanfiction.”

“That may be but that’s how it works. We can’t do anything to change it,” Joseph told him.

“How do we make one?” Isaac asked, finishing up his meal and pushing his bowl away.

“Well, you get an item, you hold it and say a message into it and then send it out into the multiverse. That’s all, really,” Joseph shrugged.

“And how do we do that?” Jethro inquired, raising his eyebrow.

“My portal gun can make a portal that goes into multiverse. When you’ve said your message you just chuck it in and it splits up into multiple copies before flying away,” Joseph said with a confused tilt. “I don’t really know how else to explain it.”

“I meant get a token...”

“Right. To get a token, you pick an item that is relative to whatever you got sent here as. You’re both digimon so something from the digimon universe will do,” Joseph replied.

“If we had a digivice we could use that...” Isaac muttered, looking off into nothing.

“You don’t have a digivice lying around, do you?” Joseph asked hopefully.

“No Joseph, we don’t have a digivic-”

“Ow!” Twilight yelped, dropping her spoon. “The hay is that!?” She had been eating some oats and bit down on a strange grey and green device, with a small screen on it.

“Is that what a digivice looks like?” Joseph asked curiously when he noticed what Twilight had bit into.

“Holy crap it is!” Isaac snatched up the soggy device, cleaning it with his napkin. “This is freaking awesome!”

“What does a digivice do?” Joseph asked, looking at the device with his eyes narrowed.

“It depends on the season but, it’s main function is to help digimon digivolve.”

“Huh. You going to use the digivice as a token then?” Joseph wondered.

“Why wouldn’t we?” Isaac asked with a grin. “It’s the best thing we got.”

“Since that’s the case, far as I know, you and Jethro need to think of a message to put in the token. I would ask for your other friends to join in but they’re not exactly here right now. Think of a message and try to imbue the digivice with your power,” Joseph explained while pointing at the device Isaac was holding.

“Uh... how do we do that?”

“You think of a message. Something short that explains who you are but also explains how you’re able to help others. Try... try speaking the message into the digivice,” Joseph suggested.

“Yeah, but, I have no idea what to say!” Isaac shot back.

“I don’t know what to say either. It’s your token so you and/or Jethro have to come up with something on your own,” Joseph explained calmly.

“Well you're no help.” He huffed, crossing his arms.

“I don’t know what you and Jethro are like so how can I possibly know what to say for you?” Joseph asked in an angry tone.

“Alright... alright let me think...” Isaac paced around, the room going quiet. “Okay... uh...” He scratched his cheek, frowning. He cleared his throat. “We are the digidestined. If you ever need the aid of some digital monsters, just press some buttons and we’ll be right over!” He grinned, looking at Joseph. “I think that works.”

“That’s as good a message as any but it definitely seems to suit you two at least,” Joseph said and grinned back. “I don’t know how to put the message into the token even though I can send it out into the multiverse.”

“It’s fine.” He tossed it to Joseph, returning to his seat. Joseph caught it and looked it over before looking back at Isaac.

“You want me to send it out now, don’t you?” He asked before picking up his gun. He gave a sigh and aimed before firing a black portal rimmed with white on the wall behind Isaac. “You sure the message is in here?” Joseph asked, holding up the digivice.

“I have no idea.” Isaac admitted with a shrug.

“Neither do I so let’s throw this out into the multiverse and see what sticks,” Joseph said with a grin before walking up to the portal and chucking the digivice in. It split into multiple copies and before they could fly away, he grabbed a couple and watched the rest fly away. “One for me and one for you. In case something happens and you’re not able to get home properly,” Joseph told them, handing a digivice to the digimon.

“We’ll keep that in mind.” Jethro took it, passing it to Twilight, who tucked it under her wing for later. Joseph looked at the portal and then back at them.

“I don’t think there’s anything else I can help with here, is there?” Joseph asked curiously.

“I don’t think so...” Isaac shrugged. “You got anything?”

“I can’t think of anything I can help you with and I suppose you want to find your friends on your own without any outside help. I’ll give you my token anyway in case you want to chat or something,” Joseph replied with his own shrug and handed Jethro a companion cube keychain.

“Thanks. I hope everything works out for you.” Jethro smiled as best he could, taking the cube from him.

“Yeah, so do I. I hope you can find your other friends,” Joseph said with a sigh before giving them a wave and after placing the digivice in his pocket, walked through the portal. It vanished almost immediately after.

Author's Note

A crossover with Piece Bots story "Portals. Portals Everywhere!"

We Didn't Start The Flamemon

A loud thunk filled the air as the tile under Daring Do’s hoof started to sink, fire spiting out of the faces carved into the walls. “Why is it always fire with the Mareyans...?” she muttered, expertly navigating the spreading sea of flame. Of course, it was a rhetorical question, any historian worth their salt knew that the Mareyans worshipped the sun. She rolled out into a larger room, taking stock of herself and making sure nothing was on fire.

“At least it wasn’t the piranhas...” she muttered, looking around. The room itself was empty of any furnishing, with several pathways branching off. The partially collapsed roof negated the need for a torch, not that she had one anyway. The feature that caught her eye however, was the pictographs peeking out from behind plant growth. With a quick, hard tug, the vines fell away revealing an entire wall covered in writing.

“Well what do we have here..?” she asked herself, taking to the air and hovering to get a better look. She expected to find the usual Mareyan writings on the sun and its divine glory, but what she got... “That’s... I don’t even know what this is...” There it was, right in front of her, the legend of the ten warriors, one of the oldest stories known in the world of Halla, and one of the few to survive the Discordian age.

She moved to the upper left, placing her hoof against the wall, slowly moving to the right to follow the story as she read it aloud.

“Long ago, in times long past, a great conqueror descended from the skies. Though child-like in appearance, his power was untold and he commanded a great army. Our salvation came when the elements of our world manifested themselves into fierce warriors. They cut through the conqueror’s army and in the final battle, all but two were lost. Only Fire and Light survived to the end, and together they cast the conqueror out into the place between.” She paused, translating the last part of the story. “Here is the resting place of Fire, a temple built to honor his glory and power. May we never forget the warmth he provides us...”

“No wonder they praised the sun... it was just an extension of their deity...” she muttered to herself as she landed, adjusting her hat. It was times like these she wished she could be public with her discoveries, each one would drastically alter what ponykind knew of their history. Things like this were better off forgotten, or at the very least cleverly disguised as fiction.

Turning her gaze back to the task at hoof, she gazed between the doorways, rubbing her chin in thought. “Now... which way to go?” She moved to each of them, leaning her head in slightly and straining her ears for any sound. At the third and last door, a particular sound caught her attention, making her smirk. “When in doubt, always follow the monologuing.” She moved to pass through the door, throwing a look back at the pictographs. Maybe... maybe she could ‘leave’ the map to this place on a professor's desk... Her mind made up, Daring adjusted her hat before galloping down the hallway.

“You know, you still haven’t exactly told us what you want us to do,” Simon spoke up as Piedmon led them over another towering dune. The past two days had been like this, endless walking, first through a bug infested forest and now a hot ass desert. Every now and then the DemiDevimon would spot what looked like a building or statue. He would have investigated, but Piedmon kept them walking in a straight line.

“Only a bit longer my winged friend, we’ll be there soon.” Piedmon didn’t even look back, seeming to be unaffected by the harsh desert sun.

“Easy for you to say,” Steve muttered, floating across the sands, a highly irritated look on his face. “You’re a freaking mega.” Trusting the Dark Master wasn’t something he was keen on doing, even if Simon was eating out of the palm of his hand.

“Penny for your thoughts?” Steve looked up, noting Piedmon’s red eyes staring down at him.

“I-I’m fine.” He grinned sheepishly. “No worries.”

“Ignore him,” Simon cut in, “Guy always overthinks everything. Can’t even take a compliment without debating if it’s an insult.”

“I do not!” Steve hissed, baring his fangs at his turncoat friend.

“All I’m saying Steve, is you need to just go with the flow,” Simon stuck his tongue out before turning and flying right into a tall white pillar. “Damnit!” he shouted, rolling around in the sand before regaining his footing.

“Is... is that a SkullGreymon arm?” Steve asked, pointing at the long white object jutting out of the sand. Upon closer inspection, it was indeed a SkullGreymon arm, reaching up as if to grasp the sun.

“A glorious battle was waged here in eons past,” Piedmon spoke up, now standing atop the hill. The others quickly joined him, Simon letting out a long whistle. Laid out for miles in front of them was a vast wasteland, littered with the remains of long deceased digimon.

“So... what? We’re grave robbing now?” Steve asked, his frown deepening. “Sounds petty.”

“Grave robbing is such an ugly term.” Piedmon reached down, lifting up a small shard of glass. “We are here to do something much more refined than simple grave robbing.” He tossed the shard to Steve, who fumbled with it a bit before grasping it.

“What's this for?” Steve asked, holding it up, only to drop it with a hiss as it reflected a beam of light right into his eye.

“Eat it,” Piedmon commanded, looking down at him.

“You want me to eat glass?” Steve asked, blinking his eye a few times to make sure it wasn’t blind.

“It’s data. Keramon such as yourself eat megabytes of it almost constantly.”

“Well uh...” Steve lifted it up again, this time making sure not to fry his eye balls.

“Stop being a wuss and eat the damn thing!” Simon urged, landing on Steve’s head.

“Your blunt friend is right. If you want to get home, you’re going to need data. A tebibyte of data, in fact. So, better eat your Wheaties.” Piedmon threw his head back into an insane cackle.

“I’m going to regret this...” Steve gazed at the shard before throwing it into his mouth, blinking as it seemed to melt in his mouth. He swallowed it, shuddering a little as the most amazing taste hit him. It took a few moments before he felt it... a deep gnawing hunger that seemed to attack his soul. He looked up at Piedmon, his eyes wide. “Where can I get more?”

“Eat your fill my friend!” Piedmon threw his arms out, gesturing to the graveyard below them. Steve didn’t need to be told twice, as he proceeded to glide down the hill, quickly pouncing on and starting to devour a leftover Zudomon shell.

“Did you just turn Steve into a crackhead?” Simon asked, blinking a few times at his friend's sudden behavior.

“Don’t worry about him,” Piedmon said dismissively, “We have our own task ahead of us.”

“Oh yeah, what's that?” Simon inquired, looking at the taller digimon skeptically.

“We have a cockroach to dethrone,” Piedmon muttered as he slid down the hill, walking towards what looked like a giant termite mound rising up in the distance.

“The hell is that thing?” Simon fluttered after him, wishing that he could just walk.

“That is a changeling hive.”

“A what hive?”

“A changeling hive. Just imagine a swarm of bug horses.” Piedmon sighed, sidestepping a Titanmon’s sword.

“That's... mildly disturbing...” Simon muttered, looking up as a large black cloud seemed to rise from the hive. “Uh...”

“Perfect.” Piedmon smirked. “An excellent way to break you in.”

“Wait, what!?” Simon nearly shouted, his eyes wide. “You want me to fight that!?”

“Not by yourself. They’d eat you alive. Now try not to get deleted, I’m not in the mood to sit on any eggs.”

“Okay... maybe this wasn’t such a good idea...” Simon gulped as the swarm descended on them.

“Okay... got the right door with Ahuizotl on the other side... check... witty line...” She paused, looking lost in thought for a moment before her determined smirk returned. “Check. Let's do this...” She burst through the doors leading to the main chamber, an impressive feat considering just how heavy the doors were. “Come on Ahui,” she spoke, sauntering into view, fluffing her wings up a little, “You started the staycation without me? I can’t tell you how hurt I am.”

The room itself was the usual Mareyan fare, mostly empty with rows of pillars and a set of stairs leading up to a raised pedestal in the center, only this one sported two large statues on opposite walls. One was obviously draconic, while the other was some kind of horned biped.

“Ah! There you are Ms. Do!” Ahuizotl proclaimed, pointing a finger at her. His henchmen, tribal ponies as always, sprang into action, leveling their weapons at her. “I was afraid you’d miss my final victory!”

“Ahui dear, let’s be honest with ourselves, you haven’t won anything in years. In fact, it’s getting a bit old, ya know.”

“Are you calling me...boring!?” he nearly shouted, glaring at her.

“Well, when was the last time you tried to steal something that wasn’t some Mareyan relic?” The henchmen mumbled amongst themselves, only enraging Ahuitzotl further.

“Enough of this!” Ahuizotl shouted, his menagerie of cats gathering around him. “You won’t stop me this time, Daring Do!” He snapped the fingers on his tail hand, drawing one of his minions over. He reached into their saddle bag, pulling out a bright red orb, the inside of which seemed to house a dancing flame. “With the Heart of The Jaguar I will control the very element of fire!”

“All you’re going to get is a sunburn!” Daring shot back before darting forward. At this point, it wasn’t all that hard to zip out of her arch nemesis’ minions reach, at least until she got to the cats... those damnable cats, they always made things harder than they had to be. “I really need to start carrying catnip...” she muttered to herself, ducking under the tiger’s claws. Her blitzkrieg strategy firmly ground to a halt and the tribal ponies closing in, Daring did the first thing that came to mind – she threw her hat. It soared through the air, landing just under Ahuizotl’s foot as he moved to place the Heart on the pedestal.

“NO!” he practically screamed as he tripped, tossing the stone into the air. It came back down, almost in slow motion. As everyone moved to try and stop it, Daring listened to that little voice in the back of her mind, diving behind the nearest cover she could find. The Heart exploded in a massive fireball, rocking the already unstable temple, several pieces of the ceiling coming down.

“Please Faust tell me no one died!” Daring peeked out of cover, surveying the scene. Scorch marks covered the walls, the blast having incinerated most of the invading plant life. Most of the tribal ponies lay unconscious on the ground, a slight few buried under rubble. Ahuizotl himself had been thrown against the wall, a slab of rock pinning his legs. “Doesn’t look like anyone got hurt... At least not badly...” Daring gingerly trotted out into the open, wary for any surprise attacks or further falling debris. She smirked when she saw her hat, laying on a step, no worse for wear.
“Best thousand bits I ever spent.” She swiped it up, replacing it back on her head where it belonged. She then climbed up the stairs leading to the pedestal, or at least what was left of it.

The explosion had reduced it to a mere crater, with small fragments of the Heart littering its walls. Her ears twitched and she looked back to see Ahuizotl waking up, grunting in discomfort.

“If I told you once, Ahui, I’ve told you a thousand times. If you play with fire you’re going to get burned,” she taunted, using the most condescending voice she could muster, sounding like a scolding mother.

“Curse you, Daring Do!” Ahuizotl seethed, shaking his fist at her. “One day, I will prevail and you will be groveling at my feet!”

“Only in y-” Daring started to retort, only to be cut off as two more explosions erupted behind her. She whipped around to see the two statues had been obliterated, with what looked like miniature figurine versions of them floating in the air.

“Perhaps I did not lose after all?” Ahuizotl smirked, whistling for his cats to come to his aid.

“Oh buck me...” Daring muttered, her eyes going wide.

“The element of fire is mine!” Ahuizotl laughed, a grin spreading across his face as his pride freed him from his prison.

“Now Ahui... let’s not be too hasty...” Daring backed up, scanning the room as Ahuizotl and his forces, or at least those that had recovered, started toward her. She took a deep breath and assumed a fighting stance, trying not to think too hard about her odds.

“Look!” One of the tribal ponies shouted, pointing behind her. Everyone turned to see the two floating objects merge together in a tornado of flame. A figure formed out of the fire, solidifying into a physical being. It dropped to the floor before rising to its feet, giving the gathered ponies a clear view of it. Standing at around five feet tall, it was a brown bipedal creature. Its spiky hair was a deep fiery red, with a pair of horn stumps sticking out. It had deep jade green eyes, and white markings on its face, chest and clawed feet. It wore a pair of red pants with a black belt, matching shoulder pads, and metal-trimmed wristbands in the same color. From the back of its pants extended a tail which appeared to be on fire, or perhaps made of fire.

It stretched as though just waking up, letting out a yawn. “Man, can’t a guy get any sleep around here?” It, or rather he asked, gazing down at them. He blinked, looking around, scratching his cheek. “Did I end up in Indiana Jones or something?”

The ponies blinked a few times before the tribal ponies all dropped into a bow.

“What are you doing!?” Ahuitzotl scolded, glaring at them. “Get up you miserable cretins!”

“Show your respect!” one of them snapped, “That's Fire himself! None of us are worthy to be in his presence!” Ahuizotl hissed, narrowing his eyes in anger. He readied his tail hand to slap them for insubordination when he felt a hand wrap around it. He turned to see Fire standing there, wearing a grin.

“As much as I find the fan club off putting, I’m not about to let you go beating on them,” he spoke sternly before turning to the ponies. “And guys, please, the name is Willy. W-I-L-L-Y. Willy.”

“I don’t care what your name is! I freed you, you obey me!” Ahuizotl wrenched his tail away, whistling for his cats. They bounded over to him, standing around him protectively.

“Listen, vaguely Spanish... monkey man. I don’t take orders from jerks and I don’t exactly appreciate the attitude. Now, I suggest you walk away, because starting a fight with me is not a good idea.” He snorted, a gout of flame escaping his nostrils.

“As if I, the great Ahuizotl am afraid of-” He didn’t get to finish his sentence, as Willy tossed a fireball at him.

“Save the monologue, kid,” Willy commented, conjuring up another one, “I’ve heard better ones from better people.”

“Get him!” Ahuizotl commanded, sending his cats barreling toward Willy. Willy just smirked, dodging most of their attacks with ease. The ones that did connect didn’t actually seem to leave any marks on his body.

“Ya know, I used to be afraid of cats.” Willy chuckled to himself, roundhouse kicking the tiger into a wall. “How’d you train them all anyway?”

“It took about a metric ton of catnip, high-end fish, and antiseptic for the claw marks,” Ahuizotl replied before shaking his head. “Wait, why am I telling you all this? Just die already!”

“Baby Salamander!” Wily erupted into an inferno, launching the fire at the demented cat-man and his pride. “Not like digimon really die, so... pointless statement, man.”

“I don’t like you,” Ahuizotl deadpanned, his tail singed.

“Hey you woke up the warrior of fire, it’s your own damn fault you got burned.” Willy wagged his finger. “Why don’t you get out of here before I turn into something nastier?”

“What’s that supposed to mean? Are you really a changeling or something?” Ahuizotl asked, blinking in confusion.

“Unless you want to find out, I suggest leaving, and quickly.”

“Do you really think I’m foolish enough to fall for a bluff like that? I’ve been fighting her too long for that to work,” Ahuizotl growled, jabbing a paw at Daring.

“Hey! I do not bluff!” Daring snorted, glaring back at him.

“Alright but don’t say I didn’t warn you.” Willy held out his hand, conjuring one of the figurines. “Beast spirit evolution!” Instantly he was transformed into a towering bipedal dragon. His body was covered in red and gold armor, and his armored head in grey. Two strange devices were attached to his arms and a pair of flame wings protruded from his back.

“What was that about a bluff?” he asked, his voice deeper, carrying a predatory edge.

“I’ve made a terrible mistake,” Ahuizotl whimpered, sounding like a scared kitten. He then turned around and cleared his throat. “Change of plans, we’re going to get a different ancient source of power... Far away from here!” He took off running, his goons not far behind him.

“Fire truly is power!” one of the tribal ponies shouted as they crowded around Willy, all shouting praise at him.

“Okay guys seriously, my name is Willy.” The dragon chuckled weakly, reverting to his original form.

“Praise be to Willy, the eternal flame!” another tribal pony shouted, causing the others to chant it.

“That's... better, I guess...” he chuckled weakly, slumping his shoulders. “Looks like I’m stuck with the fan club...”

“I’d know a thing or two about fan clubs,” Daring chuckled. “It's the reason why I present my books as fiction.”

“Hello... Indiana Jones pony...” Willy blinked, turning around. “That cat guy called you uh... Daring right?”

“Yup! Daring Do is my name, exploring ancient ruins is my game!” She smirked, adjusting her hat and flaring her wings out.

“Alright Daring Do, can you tell me how I ended up here?” Willy asked, looking around. “Last thing I remember is... dying... actually, that's really depressing.”

“I’ll give you the short version. After your big battle the ancient Mareyans built a temple in your honor. Ahuizotl, the guy who just left a yellow trail to the exit, had an artifact called the Heart of the Jaguar that he thought would give him control of fire. Instead, you woke up.”

Willy blinked a few times before patting her on the head. “Now when you say ancient.... How ancient we talking here...?”

“A few thousand years,” she replied. “We’re talking way before the founding of Equestria,” she answered simply.

“A few... thousand years...” he repeated, a far off look in his eyes. He sat down on the stairs, staring at the ground. Daring walked over to him, putting a hoof on his shoulder.

“This is probably some heavy news.”

“T-that’s a really long time...”

“Yeah... it kinda is. Hey, at least you’re not dead anymore,” Daring offered with a weak smile.

“Digimon never really die...” he chuckled, putting his hand on her hoof. “The hell am I supposed to do now...?”

“Well... you could always come and join me?” Daring suggested after thinking it over. “I don’t usually take on partners, but... you did just save me the trouble of dealing with Ahui, so you might be alright.”

Willy chuckled, shaking his head. “I’m more than just alright, bird girl.” He stood up, stretching out. “Alright, I’ll accept your offer on one condition.”

“I offer you a place to stay and a job where you get to travel to exotic locations, and you have a condition for me?” Daring laughed. “Okay fire butt, what’s your condition?”

“I have a friend like me, his name's Rico, I need to find him.” Willy looked up at the sky, sighing. “I imagine he’s out there, asleep like I was...”

“Is Rico the ancient warrior of light that fought with you back in the day?” She guessed.

“How did you...?” He blinked, looking at her.

“It's a pretty common story if you're even slightly interested in archaeology,” Daring shrugged. “Plus, the pictographs in this temple tell it too.”

“We made it to the end... tossed that bastard out into the void.” Willy spat, the air around him speeding up. “Too many digimon died to fill his greed.”

“Why is it that the big bads always step on the little guys to take over the world?” She huffed.

“I don’t know.” Willy sighed. “You ready to go?”

“Yeah, and I might be able to help you find Rico,” Daring smiled, nudging his side. “I know a guy up in Canterlot, he’s dedicated his life to the study of Mareyan legends. If there's anything on the warrior of light out there, he’ll know it.”

“...really, a pun on Camelot?” he asked, giving her an odd look.

“What's Camelot?” she asked, with a tilt of her head.

“Don’t worry about it...” He waved her off, sighing a little. “Anyway, you ready to blow this joint?”

“Yeah, and before we head to Canterlot, we gotta make a stop at my place. Can't exactly walk around the capital of Equestria in my gear.” She chuckled and tipped her hat.

“Wait!” one of the tribal ponies shouted, rushing over.

“Oh, great one! Please grace our village with your presence tonight!” He dropped into a bow, as did the others.

“Guys, seriously...” Willy groaned, hanging his head.

“Hey, we might as well go,” Daring elbowed him gently in the side. “I’d bet my hat that they're planning a celebration in your honor. A celebration with tons of food,” she concluded, licking her lips.

“Now they have my attention.” He grinned, licking his lips as well. “Alright! Looks like we’re spending the night with you guys!” The tribe cheered as they rushed over, lifting Willy off his feet and carrying him out of the room. Daring followed after him with a smile, trotting at a brisk pace.

Later, Willy and Daring were in the heart of the tribe’s village. The two of them sat on an elevated structure while the tribal ponies finished setting up the celebration. The entire village glowing with the light of dozens of torches.

“This place is actually really nice,” Willy commented to Daring, leaning back in his seat.

“Yeah, places like this still have access to ancient structures left behind by the Mareyans,” Daring informed him, sounding like a teacher. “They support themselves through their agriculture, though hunting and gathering is still sometimes practiced to pick up the slack. And herbs from this area are commonly used in modern medicines.”

“Oh yeah, horses can actually eat meat, can’t they...” Willy nodded, putting his hands behind his head. “Always wanted to visit a place like this...”

“Stick with me, Willy, and you’ll see plenty of ‘em. I’ve been all over the world, met all kinds of people. It's a good life.” She sighed in contentment, leaning her head back and shifting her gaze up to the sky.

“And I fought in a war that leveled a continent.” Willy let out a weak chuckle.

“That's all in the past,” Daring nudged him again. “Though, given my job, I do tend to dwell on the past.” She chuckled.

“Yeah...” He nodded, closing his eyes. “I’m surprised you don’t have any questions for me.”

“Trust me, I do,” she grinned. “But you just woke up from a pretty long nap. I can wait until you’ve adjusted to things.”

“Thanks...” He smiled at her, sighing a little. “I’m just glad I have both my spirits, getting stuck with just one would have been a nightmare...”

“Oh yeah, you shouted something about a beast spirit earlier and then turned into that sweet looking dragon,” she recalled. “I swear, you were like something off an album cover.”

“That was BurningGreymon, my beast half.” He conjured up the figurine. “And this is Agunimon, my human half.” He conjured up the other. “Together, they make up the element of fire.”

“Agunimon... that kinda sounds like something from the language of Neighpon,” Daring muttered to herself as she scrutinized the figurines.

“Each of the ten elements has a beast spirit and a human spirit, each have half of the original warrior’s power,” he continued further, “When I came here originally, I was AncientGreymon, and now I’m Flamemon.”

“I take it that's a downgrade?” she guessed.

“Oh, a big one. I used to be able to incinerate kilometers at a time with a single attack.” He nodded. “Now, at least without my spirits, all I can do is chuck fireballs.”

“Speaking of those spirits,” Daring said, rubbing her chin with a hoof. “You said they're both half of the element of fire’s power. Does that mean they can join together?”

“Yeah, when I use them as one, they create Aldamon and allow me access to my full power.”

“Figured as much,” she grinned. “You have no idea how many artifacts I’ve dealt with that have lore like, ‘Join the two halves of blah blah blah, in order to do so and so,’ it's one of the most common things I deal with.”

“You live the most interesting life.” Willy chuckled, sitting up with a grin as the food was brought out.

“I could tell you a couple really good stories on the way to Canterlot,” Daring smirked as the food was put in front of them.

“I’d love to hear ‘em!” Willy dove into his food, not even bothering to taste it.

“Alright, it’s a deal.” She smiled and buried her muzzle into her plate, matching his pace.

“M-my queen!” A frantic drone burst into the throne room, his eyes wide. “T-The intruders! They’ve broken through the last of our defenses!”

“What?!” the changeling queen cried, shooting up from her throne. “What are these intruders? Has anyling gotten a good look at them?!”

“O-one of them walks on two legs and the other is some type of bat! Everyling that's gone at them has been knocked aside!”

“We don’t have enough love gathered to deal with an assault,” the queen said, biting her lip. “Gather everyling! We are taking the eggs and larvae and escaping the hive while we still can!” she ordered, hopping down from her throne.

“Leaving so soon?” a new voice spoke up from the doorway. Piedmon stepped into view, Simon not far behind. “I’m terribly sorry, but I’m afraid your travel plans have just been cancelled.”

“Protect the queen!” The queen's royal guard leapt forward, placing themselves between him and their ruler.

“A most unwise decision.” Piedmon held his arms out. “Ending snipe!” He unleashed a torrent of electricity from his hands, electrocuting the group. They withered in agony, dropping to the floor, though Piedmon didn’t let up. “You hear that? Such beautiful misery, is it not?”

“Please stop this!” the queen pled, watching her guards with horror. “What do you want from us?!”

“I am so glad you asked.” Piedmon smiled, ceasing the electricity. “From this moment on, you are mine, do you understand? Your entire race is mine. You will what I say, when I say it, exactly as I say it. And don’t even think about doing anything else.” He stepped on one of the guards, pressing his foot down hard enough to start cracking its shell.

“You bastard!” The queen spat, glaring at him. “...What is your first order for me?” She relented, her eyes watering at the sight of her suffering guard.

“Scour the desert.” He stepped away from the guard, moving past her to take a seat on the throne. “Specifically, a mirror. I want to know the moment you find it, is that understood?”

“Crystal,” the queen said in an icy tone. “Is there anything we should know about this mirror? Like its appearance?”

“It’s about as big as one of those doors with some pieces broken off.” He leaned back, grinning at her. “And when you leave, don’t forget to bow.” The queen gritted her teeth, but did as she was told. All the while she was formulating a plan to reclaim her throne from the monster who had taken it.

Beat down Of The Century

I jumped out of the portal with my faithful companion at my side surveying the surroundings.

Okay, Ponyville, looking pretty happy. Good.

I then noticed the many ponies staring at me in shock and fear.

Four-legged ponies. That’ll make things easier.

I then turned and saw a giant crystal tree-palace, thing.

And that puts us at the very least after the end of season four. Okay so what next?

I pondered this for a moment as the many ponies stared at me, either too scared to move or backing away slowly.

Do I wanna be the bad guy for a bit? … Nah, not after what I did with the Beacon kids. So what then? … Maybe not the best idea, but it’ll work.

I pulled out a bit and flicked it away from me, landing in a jukebox and starting the music before spinning and summoning the iconic white suit and white fedora. Enkidu groaned as I started to dance and sing and went off to the nearest restaurant with a bag of bits and managed to order a coffee, much to the waiters’ continued surprise.

This should attract the attention of someone.

“Vee Headbutt!” Isaac shouted, ramming his head into the tree, smirking as the apples all dropped into the waiting buckets.

“And that doesn’t hurt at all?” Starlight asked, trying to see if there were any marks on his forehead.

“Nah!” Isaac smirked. “It stings a little but it doesn’t actually hurt.”

“An’ Ah thought Ah was hard headed.” Applejack whistled. “Shoot, I bet you could do a whole grove by yerself.” Twilight snorted at this, scribbling away at her notepad. “What’s up, sugarcube?”

“I mean, I’ve been your friend for far longer and you don’t let me do anything but buck when I help you harvest...”

“Well yeah, see, Isaac here may not be using hooves, but he’s at least using his body. Y’all know we’re traditional.”

“Yeah, but...” Twilight pouted before sighing. “I understand, AJ... doesn’t mean I like it...” she grumbled to herself. “What about you?” she turned, looking at the worm resting on her back.

“Me?” Jethro gulped, tapping his claw together.

“Yes, you. Can you do anything like that?” Twilight asked, gesturing to Isaac as he harvested another tree worth of apples.

“Not uh... exactly...” he shook his head. “But I do have an attack...”

“Can we see it?” Twilight asked, raising her eyebrow.

“Sure...” He aimed away from her, clearing his throat. “Sticky Net!” he shouted, spewing several strands of silk, creating a makeshift wall between two trees.

“Fascinating...” Twilight muttered to herself, scribbling away again. “And you said you have higher forms as well, right?”

“Did she forget we already told her that?” Isaac asked, scratching the side of his head, taking a break.

“No! I didn’t forget!” Twilight blushed, glaring at him. “I’m just restating the facts. It helps me organize my thoughts.” She cleared her throat, regaining her composure.”Now, it seems that you two digivolve in times of need, is that common?

“Yeah, most digimon evolve when their lives, or the lives of their friends, are in danger.” Isaac grabbed an apple, and with a confirmation from Applejack, started to eat.

“So... all we have to do is replicate that and...”

“That is a very bad idea.” Jethro shook his head. “Trying to force digivolution turns out very poorly.”

“How so?” Starlight asked, grabbing an apple herself, taking a bite out of it.

“Like digivolving into a giant, feral monster and destroying everything kind of poor.” Jethro shuddered. “SkullGreymon was so freaky...”

“Personally, I always thought it looked cool. Then again, that was during a phase of my life where everything that screamed ‘power’ was ‘cool’.”

“Gah!” The collected group whirled around, with Isaac rushing up protectively.

“Whatcha want you eavesdropping jerk!?” the little digimon growled, glaring up at their party crasher.

“‘Eavesdropping jerk?’ That’s a new one. Can it really be called ‘eavesdropping’ if you’re not whispering?” the tall man mused.

“Yes!” came the collective reply.

“Wait...” Twilight narrowed her eyes. “You’re one of those displaced, right?”

“Oh, so you’ve already met one of us before? Perfect! Allow me to introduce myself, I am brother Andrea Marco Francesco Luco Mateo Alejandro Lozendro Fredrico Gonzales of the Pure Noble Ordine del la Rossa del Corna di Resa San Bartironmeto, alla Serieta del Segni Torre Derise del Sito Divisione Ricettazione. And my companion here is Bob,” he said, finishing as he motioned to the large green canine at his side.

The wolf reached behind the man and pulled out a sign that read “My name is Enkidu, his name is Gilgamesh, and he’s an idiot.”

“I saw that,” the man chastised, only to get a huff in response as it threw the sign away, which then exploded into a flock of doves and flew off.

“But seriously, I go through all the trouble of doing a dance routine right in the middle of Ponyville and none of you show up? I almost feel insulted.”

“Uh... why did you do that?” Starlight asked, raising his eyebrow. “That... seems... pointless...”

“Well, I could’ve caused massive property damage, laughing like a maniac while I made the townsfolk scream in terror as I destroyed their homes and all their possessions. Would you have preferred that? Because I can head back to town and start over if you want.”

“No... I prefer the dancing...” Starlight quickly shook her head.

“Why do you look familiar...” Isaac looked up at the man, rubbing his chin. “I’ve seen you before somewhere...”

“Mayhaps this will help?” the man said before unclipping his weapon and spinning it dramatically. He then cut into the ground, opening what could only be called a hole in reality, and dropping in.

“I’ve been waiting in this collosseum for so very long now,” his voice echoed as six arms reached out of the void. “I was starting to worry that you’d never download this part of the game, and I’d be stuck in digital limbo!” The man then pulled himself out, clearly different from before with facepaint and standing almost twice the height he had been before. He then summoned four guns and two rocket launchers into his hands. “See these weapons I picked up in the Rift?” He then began to pose dramatically firing them off in different directions and, somehow, missing everything. “They let me predict the weather: Bullet showers and rocket storms! LET IT BEGIN!” he finished as the sound of drums beat in the background. Moments later, a tumbleweed blew by.

“Freaking Gilgamesh!” Isaac snapped his fingers. “I never could beat him in that game... stupid barrier spells...” he grumbled, crossing his arms.

“There are several reasons I could think as to why, one of them being that you just weren’t very good at the game,” he replied before returning to his previous form in a flash of light. “Now let’s see, we’ve got Veemon and… hold on, it’s coming to me…”

“I’m a Wormmon.” Jethro looked at him, crawling onto Twilight’s head, much to the alicorn’s irritation.

“Ah, that’s right! Man, it has been so long since I watched anything Digimon. I stopped after season two as well, so I guess it’s lucky I watched or I wouldn't have recognized you two. Also, you said ‘a Wormmon.’ I see you’ve decided not to take it on as your name.”

“Why would I want to go by the name of a species?” Jethro asked. “That's like calling a snake ‘snake’.”

“True. So what shall I call you, Displaced digimon? Shall it be ‘hard-head’ and ‘bottom-feeder’?” he asked, his tone suddenly growing a little darker.

“Hey now, that kinda talk is uncalled fer.” Applejack huffed. “Ain’t no reason to be insultin’ anypony.”

“Then give me your names, little ones. Names are more than just the ways we identify ourselves. For people like us they are our reputations, our legacies, and how we show this vast multiverse how we define ourselves.” A malicious grin began to stretch across his face. “Until you give them to me, you are nothing more than maggots in my eyes.”

“Hey!” Isaac snorted. “We have names! I’m Isaac and that's Jethro! Don’t you dare call us maggots!”

“Isaac and Jethro, huh? How biblical. Well, Isaac and Jethro, I have a question for you two. If something were to attack these three mares, what would do?”

“I’d beat you like you done stole somethin’!” Isaac growled, while Jethro groaned.

“Don’t try that stupid street thing again...” Jethro groaned, hanging his head.

“You hush up, I got this.” Isaac glared, trying to be as intimidating as possible. “I’d make you wish yo momma never let you off her teat.”

“Good to hear. But words are just words. Let’s see what you have behind them,” Gilgamesh responded with an ever widening smirk. “Sic ‘em.”

Isaac was suddenly bowled over and landed on his back, looking up to find a row of sharp teeth right in front of his face as Enkidu growled. The canine then bit into the digimon’s shoulder before chucking him at the nearest apple tree hard enough to shake all the apples from it.

“Isaac!” Starlight shouted, turning on Enkidu, firing off a blast of magic. Twilight followed suit, firing one off at Gilgamesh. The canine leaped several feet into the air to avoid the blast while Gilgamesh simply stood there, the magic blast having as much effect on him as a pebble being thrown his way. Enkidu then somehow pushed off thin air and dove down and Twilight and Jethro, fangs and claws bared.

Twilight teleported out of the way, her eyes wide. “I-I don’t understand! Why didn’t that bolt work!?”

“That... hurt...” Isaac growled, getting to his feet, swaying a little. He blinked, watching as Applejack rushed over, turning and bucking Gilgamesh in the chest. The reaction was the man sliding back a few feet, but otherwise not reacting at all.

“Is it really me you should be worried about?” Gilgamesh asked.

Applejack reacted quickly enough to jump over Enkidu barrelling into her, but the wolf quickly stopped and grabbed her tail in his teeth. He then proceeded to slam the farm mare into the ground before spinning and hurling her at Veemon.

“Ah crap...” Isaac groaned as Applejack hit him, sending them tumbling into the wall that Jethro had set up earlier, both getting stuck in it.

“Leave my friends alone!” Jethro leaped off Twilight, firing off some more silk at Gilgamesh. The attack connected, covering the armored warrior, only to be burned away as his body suddenly lit on fire.

“You are terrible at deciding where to focus your efforts,” he commented just before Enkidu bit him on his antenna. The canine then tossed him into the air before jumping after him. Enkidu then bit him on the tail and spun forward in as the dropped, landing as he slammed the larval digimon into the ground. He then turned and chucked Jethro at Starlight.

Starlight caught the dazed worm in her magic, setting him down. “Why are you doing this!?” she demanded, sending another bolt of magic at Enkidu.

“When I get out of here, I’m gonna crack your skull!” Isaac shouted, glaring at Gilgamesh, struggling to get free of the silk.

“Right, because you’ve been doing such a good job so far,” Gilgamesh rolled his eyes. “Your bravery is noted, but in the end so much bluster without strength only leads to one outcome. A CORPSE!” he finished as he ordered Enkidu to charge at Twilight.

“Twilight!” Isaac shouted, his eyes going wide. The digivice Twilight had tucked away under her wing started to glow, as did the digimon.

“Veemon digivolve to! ExVeemon!” Isaac grew in size, almost as tall as the trees. His horn had grown, now a full on sword blade, with his head becoming spiker around the back. He gained a pair of white dragon wings, as well as a grey ‘x’ across his chest.

“Wormmon digivolve to! Stingmon!” Jethro gained a similar increase in height, becoming bipedal. His body turned a dark green, with black gauntlets, thigh guards, and shoes, as well as black studded shoulderpads. He feet had two long clawed digits and his hands had five clawed fingers, as well as concealed blades in the gauntlets. His eyes had become completely red with no pupils or irises, and a tuft of red hair sprouted around the neck of his now helmet-like head. On his back were a pair of clear bee-like wings.

“Vee Laser!” Isaac covered his chest before thrusting it out, firing off a yellow ‘x’ shaped beam at Enkidu, sending him tumbling away.

“Sweet Celestia!” Twilight gaped, looking at the pair, “T-this is amazing! And to think... you still have two more forms!”

“Huh... I guess that little blue guy was a dragon...” Applejack muttered, looking up at Isaac in awe.

“Spiking Strike!” Jethro extended a long purple energy blade from his wrist, lunging at Gilgamesh. The warrior finally moved, quickly smacking aside Jethro’s hand and shoving his palm into Jethro’s face, the impact sending the digimon flying back several yards. Jethro buzzed his wings and managed to keep himself from smacking into anything while Gilgamesh whistled. Enkidu then quickly dashed to his side.

“You doin’ okay, buddy?” he asked, getting a ‘ruff’ in response. “Alright, hang back. It’s my turn.” He then began to calmly stroll forwards. “Congratulations on your Champion levels, you two. Let’s see how well you use them.”

“Vee-Laser!” Isaac unleashed another blast as Jethro darted in with another strike.

Gilgamesh crossed his arms and took the hit, the attack forcing him back a few feet but otherwise not doing much. Jethro prepared for another attack, only for Gilgamesh to cross his arms… and fire the Vee-Laser at him.

“Crap!” Jethro rolled out of the way, his strike cutting a tree in half.

“Consarnit! Stop destroying my orchard!” an irate Applejack shouted, glaring at them.

“Get mad at us later!” Isaac shouted back, dashing forward and throwing a fist at Gilgamesh. The warrior took the hit to the face, managing to push him back a few feet and make him roll with the punch.

Gilgamesh turned back to face Isaac. “Thank you, sir. May you have another?”

“Wh-Wha-? Wait, isn’t it ‘may I have another’?”

“Yes, you may,” Gilgamesh replied before sucker-punching Isaac into the air with an uppercut.

“Oh, you’re such a dick...” Isaac groaned, shaking it off. He unleashed another laser as Jethro darted in from behind, slashing him across the back. Gilgamesh didn’t dodge either attack and after stumbling forwards from the slash was forced back by the laser blast, having to take a few steps to right himself.

After a few moments he stood tall and cracked his neck. “So it seems you’re not bad at teamwork after all. I guess your new forms came with some innate combat instincts. Very good.” He the rotated his arm, seeming to work out a kink in his shoulder. “But…” His eyes then glowed red. “Muda da.”

The next moment Gilgamesh suddenly had eight arms, his armor having changed to show off most of his torso. He was also somehow right in front of Isaac.

“MUDAMUDAMUDAMUDAMUDAMUDAMUDAMUDAMUDAMUDAMUDAMUDAMUDAMUDAMUDAMUDA!MUDA!” he shouted as he laid into the dragon digimon with rapid punches so quick he couldn’t even tell where they were coming from before receiving an overhead strike powerful enough to embed him into the ground..

“Isaac!” Jethro zipped forward, using both arm blades, slashing at Gilgamesh like a madman.
Gilgamesh easily weaved through the wild slashes before suddenly disappearing. Jethro looked around trying to find where he went when a bellowing shout came from above him.

“ROADA ROLLA DA!”

Jethro looked up, only to be met with a steamroller slamming into him, trapping him between it and the ground. Gilgamesh laughed like a madman as he rapidly punched the machine, smashing it over and over again into Jethro, before laying one last punch into and jumping off right before it exploded.

Jethro groaned, his body seeming to glitch a little before he reverted back to Wormmon.

“I’m not going to let you hurt my friends!” Starlight screamed, jumping protectively over the helpless worm, glaring up at the taller being.

“I’m going... to hurt you...” Isaac staggered to his feet, covered in bloodless cuts and bruises. He took a few steps before falling over, reverting to Veemon. Twilight stood over him protectively, flaring her wings out, lighting her horn up.

Gilgamesh didn’t move, only staring them all down. Then he began to slowly clap two of his hands. After a few moments he flashed and returned to his initial form, still applauding. “Well done. Very well done, indeed… for novices, anyway.”

“Uh...what?” Twilight asked with a blink, her magic fading. “Aren’t you... you know... gonna try to kill us?”

“Making you think that was the idea,” he replied simply.

“Then why are you clapping?”

“A congratulations for your progress. You showed that have the guts to stand up to your proclamations. However, guts will only take you so far.” His eyes turned. “What do you think would've happened if someone as powerful as me showed up who did want to kill you?”

“We’d... digivolve higher...” Isaac lifted his head up. “You can’t keep... a good hero down...”

“Such a weeaboo...” Jethro wheezed out.

“You've got spirit, kid. I like that. But thinking you'll win just because you're the ‘hero’ is a surefire way to get yourself killed,” Gilgamesh replied harshly. “Things will be coming. Enemies that you will recognize. Monsters and villains from your origin will come to destroy and plot against you, if they aren't already here.”

“Well... that’s just great...” Isaac collapsed again. “I really wanted to fight evil digimon...”

The next thing Isaac knew Gilgamesh was right in front of him, eyes glowing red and with an aura radiating off him that screamed ‘DEATH.’ In addition to that was was the cold feel of metal at the back of his throat, Gilgamesh having stuck the blade of his spear into his mouth, stopping just short of piercing all the way through.

“This isn't a game, you shortsighted fool,” he chastised, his voice reverberating. “People’s lives are depending on you now. This world is depending on you now. You don't have the right to act like a stupid little kid anymore. Not unless you're okay with the idea of your friends dying because you are too weak.” He held the weapon there for a few more moments, making sure those words sunk in before removing it and letting his more intimidating displays fade.

“Yes, I get it...” Isaac groaned. “I use humor a lot. Bite me.”

“Fine. So long as you remember this, both of you,” he turned to face Jethro, making sure he was paying attention as well. “Train. Train until your muscles scream and your hearts pump like jackhammers. Train until your veins pump acid and your lungs burn. Train until you reach Ultimate, then Mega. Train until you're about to collapse and then keep training. Your enemies can strike at any time and you need to be ready for them. If you want to live, that is. These powers may make you feel strong, stronger than you've ever been, but that's not enough to protect this world. Remember, you can never be too strong when defend those you care about.”

“You do know that... training like that... usually makes a digimon digivolve incorrectly, yeah?” Isaac asked as Twilight gently levitated him across her back, the little digimon looking exhausted.

“The point I am trying to make here is that you need power, and you can't be lazy about getting it. Your enemies will likely be incredibly powerful, maybe even close to my level. And before you make any quips about that… ten percent. That's about how much of my full power I used against you. And that's probably twice what I needed.”

“Yeah... there are totally stronger digimon than you...” Isaac laughed, wincing in pain. “Okay... don’t laugh... got it...”

Gilgamesh growled and looked to Starlight Glimmer. “You. You tried to get revenge on Twilight and her friends, right? Rather recently, if I'm not mistaken?”

“Yeah...” Starlight nodded, not looking him in the eye.

“Good. Then you know how to keep these two prepared for an enemy like what you once were. An enemy who is powerful, determined, and intelligent. You can help keep an eye out for what lies ahead, and make them ready.” He then turned back to Isaac. “Especially this idiot.”

“Hey! I am not an idiot!”

“I know it may not be something you like to revisit, but if you want to help them you need to acknowledge the pony you once were,” Gilgamesh continued, ignoring Isaac. “Observe these two carefully, learn their strengths and their weaknesses. Find out how opponents could break their bodies, their minds, and their spirits, and then devise counters for all them. There are many ways to protect hope Starlight, and your skills, while perhaps not the most benevolent, are necessary. This is what you can do to atone for who you once were.”

“She’s already atoning, she’s my apprentice,” Twilight snorted, glaring up at him.

“That won’t be enough for the storm that will no doubt be coming,” he answered harshly before turning back to the two digimon. “Hate me if you wish, whatever it takes to give you the motivation to get stronger. Equestria is depending on you two.” He reached behind him and pulled out a brown medallion before tossing it to them. “You can use that to call me if you’re in a pinch, or if you want a rematch. Don’t bother with the latter until you reach ultimate, though. It’ll be a waste of everyone’s time. And know that there’s more than just you two and me caught in the same situation you are. Some of them will be more than happy to help you.” He then turned and grabbed his weapon. “Until next time,” he said as he cut a hole in reality itself. “Ja nee,” he finished as he and his canine companion jumped in, the portal closing behind them.

“That guy... was a dick...” Isaac commented, snorting a little.

Author's Note

A crossover with Gilgamesh, whose story can be found here: https://www.fimfiction.net/story/240011/for-glory-for-equus-for-epicness

Take Back The Light

“So... why are you wearing a tablecloth again?” Willy asked as they walked down the cobblestone streets of Canterlot. He knew why he was wearing his disguise, a simple cloak, so he could pass for a satyr, but he had no idea why she had changed into some weird ensemble, which included glasses she clearly didn’t need.

“Because, ponies can't know that I’m D.D.,” Daring reminded him in a hushed tone. “So right now I’m A.K. Yearling. And this is like what, the seventh time I’ve told you this?”

“I just don’t see the need for it.” he shrugged, looking around. “You guys come in a ton of colors you know that...”

“If you're suggesting I dye my mane or coat then I will put you back under the rock you woke up from,” she growled, glaring at him.

“Huh?” he blinked. “No, it’s just where I come from nothing was this... colorful. Hell, half these colors don’t even appear in nature.”

“Alright, let me explain why I can't let ponies know who I really am,” she sighed. “If they knew who I really was then they’d also know that my adventures are real. And if the adventures are real then they know that all the crazy artifacts with weird powers are too. Imagine how many dumb thrill seekers or wannabe supervillains would start flocking dangerous ruins in order to have a go at what’s inside them?”

“Huh... that's a good point,” he conceded, nodding his head, “Reminds me of a movie from back home.”

“Really? Is it a good movie?” Daring asked, genuinely curious.

“Hell yeah it was.” he grinned. “The only Indiana Jones movie that wasn’t that great was Kingdom of The Crystal Skull, though Temple of Doom is a close second.”

“Sounds interesting, kinda wish I could see those things. Hey, maybe after we find Rico you can see if you like pony movies?” she suggested.

“You guys have movies?” he asked, sounding genuinely surprised.

“Yeah, movies have gotten so popular that even small towns have theaters. Personally, I laugh my flank off at some of the cheesy sci-fi stuff that comes out.”

“Back home, movies are a worldwide, billion dollar business. But theaters were on the way out. Wasn’t so bad when TV came around but now that most people have the internet, isn’t much of a reason to go anymore.”

“Uh huh,” Daring nodded. “Pretty sure I understood about... half of what you just said.”

“Okay so, TV stands for television. My country has a power grid that sends electricity into people's homes to power various devices. Someone figure out how to send movies and other things like to a box that can display them. So, movies in your home.”

“Sounds cool. Hopefully Equestria will get those soon.”

“And the internet is a network connecting various devices that allows almost instant communication across the globe. It’s the biggest source of information on my world.

“And let me guess, a lot of it is devoted to something dumb like... people showing their cats doing cute things?”

“How do you do that... but uh... no actually. Biggest thing on the internet is porn.”

“Was totally my next guess,” she laughed. “And it’s pretty simple how I do it. I’ve been all over the world, seen a lot of people. You learn how to pick up on things.” She shrugged.

“Is that where you met the guy we’re going to see?” he asked, staring at a minotaur who walked by.

“Nah, we met back in college,” Daring explained. “Considering we’re in similar fields, we shared a few classes. Now, he’s the guy I go to if I need info on Mareyan ruins and details on legends that I can't find.”

“Sounds handy,” Willy said, “Before we came here, we used to go to our friend Jethro for stuff like that, guy’s pretty smart.”

“Heh, I bet. Oh, and we’re here,” she said, stopping in front of a door. Willy reached out, knocking on the door rather loudly.

“Who's there!” A deep voice boomed from the other side. “Unless you have an appointment, go away!” The voice then paused for a moment “Or if you’re fillies selling those delicious cookies!”

“Oh yeah, we totally have an appointment,” Willy bluffed, “Don’t you remember?”

“Steel, open up!” Daring shouted. “It’s your old friend from college!” Grumbling could be heard from the other side and a moment later a cranky looking minotaur opened the door with comically small glasses on his snout.

“Sup?” Willy asked, looking up at him. Steel looked between the two of them and quirked a brow at Daring.

“You don’t normally bring others here.”

“I’m making an exception for him. And don't worry about keeping secrets, he knows everything.”

Steel nodded and let the two of them inside. “So, what are you looking for this time Double D?” Steel asked, preemptively pulling out an old book on Mareyan legends.

“We’re looking for the spirit of light.” Willy looked around, rather taken by the clutter around the room.

“Hey!” Steel called out with a cross look. “You can look but no touching! If anything is out of place when you leave I will piledrive you!” Willy just rolled his eyes, pulling his hand back. “Anyway, there should be something on the Warrior of Light in this book,” Steel said, calming down as he flipped through the book. “Let's see, ah, the warrior was said to have died during his final battle. And like the warrior of fire had a temple built in his honor. It should be around... Rivera de las Lobos.”

“And where is that exactly?” Willy asked, tilting his head. Steel reached under his table and unrolled a map. He then pointed a finger down at a long river.

“This is the river, it's in the heart of the jungle, and it is southwest from here.”

“Oh. Well, good.” Willy nodded. “I hope he’s as easy to wake up as I was...”

“He probably will be,” Daring shrugged. “And if my hunch is correct, then Ahuizotl will have found out about this temple too.”

“He’s not very smart is he?” Willy asked, crossing his arms.

“Nope, but he’s good at finding things that I need, so I like to keep him around.” She chuckled.

“What even is he anyway? He’s some weird monkey-cat thing.”

“Huh, never thought to ask him,” she admitted, scratching her chin with a hoof. “I’m usually too busy coming up with quips or kicking his butt.”

“Makes enough sense.” He nodded. “And even if he wakes Rico up before we get there, he’ll just get his ass kicked.”

“Yup, though I hope we get there in time to see it. He always makes the best faces when he runs away.” She snickered.

“You look highly confused.” Willy grinned, casting a glance at Steel.

“You said that this... Rico would get woken up like you. What did you mean?” the grey minotaur asked.

“Well, I am the warrior of fire, recently awakened by one Ahuizotl.” He pulled his cloak off, tossing it onto a nearby chair, making sure to put the fire symbol on his belt on full display.

“Incredible,” Steel muttered. “When you find your friend Rico, be sure to come back here. I’d like to write a paper about the story of the ten warriors legend.”

“Of course,” Willy nodded, letting out a sheepish grin as his stomach growled, “That is, if you don’t mind feeding me now, of course.” Steel rolled his eyes and got up and out of the messy room.

“Am I feeding you too, ya freeloading mare!?”

“I think you already know the answer to that!” Daring smirked. The two of them could hear his grumbling from the other room.

“Nice guy,” Willy commented, taking a seat on the chair he had tossed his cloak onto.

“He might snort like a bull, but he’s really a pussycat,” she laughed, sitting on a cushion.

“I heard that!” Steel boomed from the other room.

“Since you’re being such a gracious host Steel, why don’t I answer a few of your questions?” Willy offered, putting his feet up on the table. “Ask anything you want.” Stee then walked into the room again with a few plates.

“I’ll take you up on that,” he said with a ghost of a smile on his face. “Also, I did not know what you ate so I brought a vegetarian and meat option,” he concluded, putting the food down.

“Both look and smell amazing, thank you.” Willy grinned before diving into his food.

“I’ve learned how to cook healthy food. Gotta keep up the minotaur physique,” Steel commented.

“Yeah, he’s lost a lot of weight since his chubby phase in college,” Daring teased, eating her own food.

“Shuddup,” he growled, blushing fiercely. “Or I’ll start talking about that headgear you had to wear.”

“Headgear?” Willy asked looking between the two.

“For her teeth,” Steel clarified. “She had a bad overbite back in the day.”

“Shut up!” Daring boomed, her whole face red.

“If it makes you feel better, I had braces too.” Willy chuckled. “Now, your questions?”

“Hmm, how did you become the warrior of fire?”

“Well, I bought something from a guy, then poof, here I am as a giant fire dragon.” He blinked before digging into his pocket. “Actually, I should still have it... aha!” He pulled out a small medal. “My friends and I each bought one from a guy, though only Rico and I became legendary
warriors.”

“Interesting,” Steel nodded, jotting down notes. “Why don’t you tell me about your early days in our world?”

“I remember both of us were terrified,” Willy recounted, leaning back in his chair, “We in a world we didn’t know, in bodies that weren’t ours. It was the worst experience in my life. Rico though, he thought it might mean something. That we were sent here for a purpose. I didn’t take him all that seriously... until we came to that village.”

“Was it a Mareyan village?” Steel asked, getting a bit excited.

“Honestly? No idea.” Willy shrugged. “But it was being attacked by a BlackWarGreymon. Rico just dove right in and attacked the guy. I wasn’t going to let him get himself killed so I jumped in too.”

“Hmm, there is an old legend of a black dragon made of metal attacking and destroying a village,” Steel commented, taking more notes.

“Guy didn’t last long with the both of us attacking him.” Willy smirked. “Still not sure what happened to his digiegg.”

“Something tells me we’ll probably run across him or his egg at some point,” Daring sighed. “One thing I’ve learned about villains and legends... they find a way to come back.”

“Well now you just invoked Murphy so now we definitely will,” Willy commented with a groan.

“Hey, I just calls it like I sees it,” she shrugged.

“What else you got, Steel?” he asked, getting back on track.

“Just some basic information of your time before your final battle. You two do have to find your friend after all. And Rivera de las Lobos is not the place you want to be when you’ve woken up after being sealed for millennia alone.”

“Well, after we defeated BlackWarGreymon, we wandered around for a while. We defended other villages from attacks before the warrior of wind AncientKazemon. She explained that the other warriors had appeared not too long before us and that the digimon were heralds of Lucemon.”

“Lucemon... isn’t that the being you fought in your final battle?”

“Yeah, that's right. He was meant to bring peace, but his power corrupted him. He thought the world would be better off under his complete control.”

“Hmm, there's an old minotaur saying. There are two types of peace in the world: peace through understanding, and peace through domination. Sounds like Lucemon was fulfilling his purpose, but went about it in the wrong way.”

“Thank you for the meal.” Willy got out of his seat, pulling his cloak back on.

“No need to thank me. You can repay me once you find Rico and help me with my research,” Steel waved off.

“Of course.” He nodded, heading to the door and leaving the others to themselves.

“Alright Steel, I’ll get out of your hair,” Daring nodded, getting up.

“Yes, until you need my help or just want to mooch off my food. Again.”

“Hey, you know I’ve paid you back for everything,” she grinned.

“Just get out so I can go back to work,” he grumbled.

“M-my lord!” a drone called out, rushing over to Piedmon, obviously out of breath from his run through the desert.

“What is it?” Piedmon sighed, looking at the drone over his shoulder. “This had better be good to interrupt me in the middle of something important.” He put down a knife, while a bound and gagged drone attached to a spinning wheel with knives surrounding his body struggled.

“S-sir!” he gulped, standing at attention. “One of our spies in the south has relayed important news, sir!”

“Spit it out already or you’re on the wheel next,” Piedmon warned with narrowed eyes.

“Allegedly one of the legendary warriors has been awakened and another is set to be awakened.” He took a few steps back, eyes full of fear.

Piedmon sighed. “That stupid monkey-cat couldn't even keep hold of two little figurines. Oh well, that wasn't completely unexpected. Still, this is good news. Tell our spy that he can take some more drones and replace the tribal ponies that Ahuizotl is sure to recruit. I want the power of that spirit.”

“Y-yes sir!” he ran off, glad to escape unharmed.

“You sure it’s a good idea to let obviously stupid people handle this?” Simon asked, fluttering over and landing on Piedmon’s shoulder.

“Insulting yourself, are we?” Piedmon laughed. “Because I’m sending you too. With some lovely shadow digimon as insurance.”

“Where the heck are you going to going to get those?” Simon asked, raising his eyebrow.

“I just so happen to have a whole stockpile.” Piedmon did a flourish with his hand, a small crystal ball resting in it. “Just add water and you’ll have a good dozen of them.”

“Alright,” Simon nodded, taking the crystal. “And I just order these things to get the spirits? Or step back and let ’em run wild?”

“You can’t exactly control them as you are now. You’ll need a little... upgrade.” Piedmon tossed Simon another orb, though this one was absorbed into the bat before he could react.

“What the hell was that thing?! Simon cried, looking himself over.

“3, 2, 1.” Piedmon simply counted down, waiting for the data boost to take effect. Simon then let out a groan, feeling the change start.

“Th-this feels weird.”

“Just a little more~”

“DemiDevimon digivolve to! Devimon!” Simon shouted as he digivolved. He was off of Piedmon’s shoulder and stretched out until he stood eye to eye with the dark master. Black was definitely the dominant color of his new form, from his black, curved horns to the hole-filled wings on his back.

The only other colors on him seemed to be the white area around his mouth and a red bat symbol on his chest.

“Now don’t let it go to your head, you’re still a small fry,” Piedmon warned, looking him over.

“Yeah, yeah, I know the difference between champion and mega,” Simon nodded. “I’m just glad to have arms.”

“Now begone with you.” Piedmon waved his hand dismissively, turning back to his spinning wheel.

“Got it, I’ll make sure the bugs don't screw this up,” Simon said, walking down a tunnel.

“You know, you could have warned me about the giant wolves!” Willy growled as he jumped over a rock, running on all fours. A house sized black wolf snapped at his heels, tearing through the jungle behind them.

“What are you worried about?!” Daring shouted. “You can turn into an armored bird-dragon for cryin’ out loud!”

“That can also burn the forest down!” he shouted back, leaping over a fallen log.

“You said you have another form right? Can't that thing take care of the wolf without turning the forest to ash?”

“...Yes. Yes I do.” He leapt into the air, conjuring up a spirit. “Spirit evolution!” he shifted again, this time into a taller humanoid being. His armor was red and orange with white portions along his hands, chest and knees. The symbol of fire was displayed on a belt. His helmet had horns and long yellow hair stuck out of it that went down to his back. “Salamander Break!” He started to spin, both of his arms igniting. He repeatedly slammed his fists into the beast's muzzle before ending with a roundhouse kick. The wolf let out a howl of pain and rage, swiping at Willy with a paw.

“That all you got?” he asked, jumping back. “Salamander Kick!” He leapt forward, his feet igniting in the shape of a dragon, kicking the wolf right between the eyes. The wolf yelped in pain, its muzzle slamming into the ground. “And stay down!” he commanded, landing on his feet and getting into a fighting stance. The wolf let out another whimper and stayed down.

“Good job, Willy,” Daring told him as she trotted up to him.

“Thanks.” He nodded, patting her head. “You okay?”

“You kidding? Giant monsters are basically an everyday thing for me,” Daring boasted, puffing her chest.

“What? Should I just not care if you’re okay or not?” he asked, crossing his arms.”Because I can do that.”

“Don’t be such a downer, Willy,” Daring chuckled. “Now that we're a team we can share the responsibilities. You can handle dealing with the monsters, and I’ll handle the death traps, the archaeology stuff, and diplomacy with the natives of the area.”

“Works for me.” He looked around, making sure there weren’t any more wolves coming. “How much longer until we hit the river?”

“Considering we were running for our lives in the right direction... not too long.” She shrugged. “And going by the time of day, there shouldn't be any wolves at the riverbank.”

“Well that’s good...” he muttered, reverting to his default form. “Less chance of burning the forest down.”

“Actually... were those flame wings just for show?” Daring asked, rubbing the back of her head and chuckling.

“What? Tired of flying?” he smirked at her.

“No dummy! If BurningGreymon can fly then we could’ve just flown out of the wolf’s reach!” She huffed.

He blinked. “Oh yeah... we totally could have done that...” He chuckled, rubbing the back of his head.

“Yeah... we’re both kind of idiots” Daring chuckled. “Oh well, now we can remember that for next time,” she concluded with a shrug. He nodded, moving forward, pushing past the vegetation. The two continued until they started hearing the sound of rushing water. The two of them picked up their pace and broke through the treeline to the river.

“So...we follow it that way, yeah?” he asked, pointing downstream.

“Yup,” Daring nodded. “It shouldn’t be much farther, either.”

“Good, I’m tired of walking,” he muttered, looking at his feet. “What I wouldn’t do for shoes...”

“How ‘bout I get shoes tailored for you once we hit civilization?” Daring offered. “Consider it a thank you for saving me from the wolf. Hay, I’ll spring for a whole outfit if you want.”

“Nah, I rock the no shirt thing.” He grinned, putting his hands on his hips and striking a pose.

Daring laughed and put a hoof to her mouth to let out a whistle. “Whoo! Work it, baby!” Willy kept the pose before falling over, laughing his ass off. “Aww, is the show over already?” she asked, wiping a tear from her eye. “I was about to start throwing bits your way.”

“Okay, okay.” He got up, clearing his throat. “We’re getting off topic.”

“Alright, glad to see your energy back,” Daring smiled. “Think you can keep it up until we make it to the temple?”

“I can keep it up for miles.” He grinned cockily.

“Hey! I’m supposed to be the cockiest one in any given area!” she scolded, walking along the river.

“Not any more, featherduster,” he chuckled, shaking his head.

“Well, at least I’m still the best looking,” she smirked, adding an exaggerated sway to her walk.

“You calling me ugly?” he asked, raising his eyebrow.

“Nah, but I am saying that I’m better looking than you.” She smirked.

“Who says?”

“Me,” Daring laughed. “And the sweet body I maintain due to all the boobytrap dodging.”

“As if anyone would find a horse attractive,” he shot back.

“I am not a whorse, firebutt!” she growled, her wings flaring up.

“Uh...” he blinked, looking down at her. “I said horse, not... whatever you said.” She took a deep breath, her wings returning to her sides.

“Okay, it seems we’ve had a communication error here. Now, explain what you mean by horse before I throttle you,” she said, trying to stay calm.

“A horse is a four legged, hoofed animal back home. Humans have used them for labor and transportation for hundreds, maybe thousands of years.”

“Well here, whorse means a mare and or stallion that’ll let anypony have a go at them.”

“Horse is also spelled h-o-r-s-e.”

“Spelling is essentially the same, just throw a W in front of it.”

“...Why the hell not just call them whores then?”

“Whore?” Daring asked, tilting her head.

“Means the same thing, except it’s spelled w-h-o-r-e,” Wily explained.

“Huh, never heard of it before,” she shrugged. “But Willy... never call anypony a horse in public. And to clarify, I’m a pony.”

“I got it. We had ponies back home too.”

“Alright, and uh... sorry I snapped at you,” she sighed.

“I was a bit weirded out when you called yourself out...” he admitted, looking away.

“Another thing we’re doing when this adventure is teaching you and Rico about pony culture. Can’t have you making a mistake like that again. You’d get trampled straight back to a digiegg,” she chuckled.

“It’s gonna get really awkward if anyone hits on us...” he rubbed the back of his head. “Uh...beastilaity is illegal in my country... except Florida. Florida is the cesspool of America...”

“I’m gonna go out on a limb and say that ponies... and other creatures didn’t talk,” Daring commented.

“Only humans...” They stood there awkwardly before he coughed into his hand. “So uh... the temple?”

“Yeah, and don't worry about somepony hitting on you... I’ll make sure to keep any mares or stallions away from you if you get uncomfortable.” She rubbed the back of her head, walking downstream.

“Thanks...” he muttered, unable to look at her. The only sounds throughout the rest of their journey was the river and their foot/hoof falls. Just when the moon started peeking over the horizon, they entered the temple, the symbol of light carved above its entrance. “So, traps?” he asked, running his eyes over every visible surface.

“The most common forms of trap triggers are tripwire and pressure plates. Just keep your eyes at ground-level and you should be able to spot them,” Daring informed him.

“I’ll just follow your lead.” He moved behind her, not wanting to blunder into any traps.

“Good call, don't worry though. After a few of these temples, you’ll be an expert trap spotter,” Daring told him, carefully scanning the floor as she walked. He based his movements off hers, not making any sudden movements.

“I think we're getting close, the traps have been picking up,” she whispered to him.

“I couldn’t tell the difference,” he whispered back.

“Be ready, I haven't heard any voices, but Ahuizotl might still be here waiting to ambush us.” He nodded, clenching his fists. The two stopped in front of two large doors that had the symbol of light carved into it, along with a carving of the warrior of light himself.

“You ready, Willy?” Daring asked.

“Born ready.” He nodded his head and cracked his knuckles. She nodded back at him, carefully opening the door to peer into the room beyond.

“All I see is an altar thing, but that doesn't mean anything,” she whispered to him, digging through her saddlebag and pulling out a whip. She crept inside, signalling Willy to follow from a distance. He followed her in, making sure he didn’t make a sound. Daring kept the whip in her mouth as she made it to the altar. She examined her surroundings again before turning her attention to it.

It was barren, covered in dust and choked with vines.

“Guess we need an artifact like Willy did. Good thing Ahui should be showing up with it any minute now,” she smirked to herself.

“What’s up?” Willy asked from the doorway.

“Looks like we need an artifact,” she told him over her shoulder. “But I know a certain friend of ours will have it so hide somewhere. We’re setting a trap.”

“I do love me a good trap.” He grinned at her.

“And all good traps have bait, so I'll stay right here,” Daring grinned back. “Now hurry up. Knowing Ahui, we won’t be waiting long.” He nodded, hiding behind the door. Daring nodded and had to hide a smirk as she pretended to study the altar. A few minutes passed before she finally heard noise from outside the altar room. Willy took in a breath, preparing himself. Ahuizotl strode into the room with his usual posse of pussycats and locally recruited tribal ponies.

“I could set my watch to him,” Daring muttered under her breath with a smirk. She then turned and glared at him. “What do you think you’re doing here, Ahui?”

“Daring Do!” he shouted, hissing at her. “I should have known you’d be here!”

“Yeah, and I beat you here too. What, did you run out of catnip for you and your pets and stop at the store?” She chuckled.

“You stopped me from controlling Fire, but you won't stop me from controlling Light!” he growled, ordering his cats to attack.

“Your memory's getting bad, Ahui!” Daring grinned as she dodged a swipe of a claw. “I seem to recall that it was the spirits themselves that didn’t want anything to do with you! But... you are right that I won't be the one keeping you from light,” she smirked.

“What!?” he demanded, glaring at her.

“Oh, where are my manners?” Daring gasped as she bucked a jaguar in the face. “I forgot to introduce you to my new partner.”

“Sup?” Willy asked, grabbing his tail and throwing him into a wall.

“Ahuizotl, this is Willy. My new partner.” Daring explained as though nothing had happened.

“So pleased to me you.” Willy grinned. “Daring’s told me so much about you.”

“And Willy, I’d like to you to meet Ahui,” she beamed. “Now, he can be a little awkward at these kinds of gatherings so bear with him.”

“I should have known... you’d suck up to a strong male.” Ahuizotl chuckled, getting up. “Mares like you always throw yourself at those better than you.”

“Wow... that was like... 32 different flavors of sexist right there,” Daring blinked. “I think I need one of those safe spaces I used to point at and viciously mock back in college.”

“Oh come on D.D,” Willy started, “You gotta respect his culture.”

“No I don't,” Daring scoffed. “His only culture is rape culture!” She shouted in a nasally, awful voice.

“What are you two even talking about?” Ahuizotl asked, looking between them like they were crazy.

“Eh, that's not important right now,” Daring waved off. “Now, give us the artifact that I know you have so my partner and I don't have to hurt you. Well... other than your pride anyway.”

“You’ll have to pry it from my cold dead hands!” He shook his fist at her.

“More like burning hot dead body,” Daring pointed out. “Willy?” She motioned for him to go over to Ahuizotl.

“Of course.” Willy grinned, summoning up a spirit. “Beast spirit evolution!” he shouted, transforming into BurningGreymon.

“Ya sure ya don't want to just do this the easy way, Ahui?” Daring asked. “I’d hate to have to find a new nemesis at this point in my career.”

“I’ll have to stop you there,” a new voice spoke from the doorway. They all turned to see a dark, devilish figure standing in the shadows.

“And who the hay are you supposed to be?” Daring glared at the new figure.

“That's a Devimon!” Willy snarled, glaring at the newcomer.

“I’m the one who’s going to be walking away with those spirits,” the Devimon spoke, narrowing its eyes. “Why don’t you just save me the trouble and give up?”

“And why don’t you kiss my flank!” Daring snarled at Devimon. “There's no way Willy and I are letting you take Rico’s power.”

“I figured you’d do it the hard way.” He snapped his fingers and a large red creature burst through the wall, roaring at them.

“Dear sweet Celestia!” Daring called out in surprise, jumping back from a large piece of rubble. The beast resembled a T-rex, being bright red, its stomach white, with green stripes and green spines running down its back.

“Okay Daring,” Willy started, the devices on his arms flipping so their barrels faced forward, “You get Rico and I’ll take care of these gu-” he started before a black and red variant of the T-rex burst in. “Just get Rico!”

“And you don't get egged!” she called back, turning and glaring at Ahuizotl. “I don’t have time to ask nicely anymore,” she growled, flapping her wings and charging at the strange monkey-cat. Her hooves collided with his stomach at blurring speed, knocking the wind out of him. “Artifact, now!” He grabbed the back of her shirt with his tail hand, tossing her away.

“Wildfire Tsunami!” Willy shouted, his body igniting into flames. He flapped his wings, sending a flaming tornado at the red T-rex. It let out a pained roar before dispersing into shadow. “What?” he asked before the black one rammed into him, the two of them tumbling down the temple’s side and into the jungle.

Back in the temple, Daring had corrected herself midair with her wings and glared down at Ahuizotl. “Damn it, why are you such an idiot!? Look at the situation around you!”

“All I see are obstacles to my rise to power!” he growled, getting to his paws. “If you think I’m going to let you and your new master win, your more arrogant than I thought.”

“It’s not arrogance knowing I’ve kicked your sorry butt every! Single! Time! Even when I was on my own!” she roared, dive bombing him. He ducked, shooting his tail fist into her gut.

“Well you won’t win this time!” he hissed, pointing for his cats to attack.

“How many times have you said that now?” Daring asked, cracking her whip. “I’ve lost count.”

“Just be quiet!” he hissed. “You!” he turned to his pony minions. “Get that jewel onto the pedestal! Now!”

“Thanks for telling me you don't have it!” Daring beamed, turning her attention to the minions and dive bombing the closest one. The pony let out a cry, turning tail and running out through one of the holes in the wall. “Not that one,” she said to herself as she whipped another minion in the face. The poor guy let out a familiar scream, falling over, clutching his face, leaving only a single mare wearing a saddlebag.

“I won’t let you have it!” she snorted, giving Daring a death glare.

“You know what, I like your moxie!” Daring smiled. “And for that moxie I’m gonna give you something special.”

“Bring it!” she snapped, standing her ground.

Daring rolled her eyes, swinging her whip so it wrapped around the mare’s leg. Then, she flapped her wings, straining to bring the two of them airborne and continued to slowly ascend. Once she thought they were high enough, she let the mare drop. The mare tumbled a bit before bursting into green flame, revealing herself as a changeling. She buzzed her wings, taking flight just before she hit the ground.

“Screw you!” she hissed, baring her fangs.

“Eh, not really into bugs, sorry,” Daring shrugged. The changeling growled, zipping at her, spitting goo at her wings. Daring dodged the goo and cracked her whip toward the changeling’s face. “Mind telling me what you’re doing here? Ahui’s never gotten help from changelings before.”

“I’m not telling you anything!” The changeling turned her head, the whip hitting her armored cheek. “Get out of my way and maybe I won’t leave you a husk.”

“The fact that you're keeping secrets just proves you're not working for him,” Daring smirked. She pulled the whip and cracked it toward the changeling’s back. She let out a shriek, the whip tearing through the delicate membrane of her wings. Daring chose that moment to rush the changeling, kicking her down to the ground while she grabbed at her saddlebag.

“Y-you can’t...” she whined, trying to stand up. Daring ignored her, warily reaching into the saddlebag and pulling out a jewel.

“Yes!” She whooped, turning to the altar. “I’d love to stay and chat, but I’ve got a friend to rescue!” she yelled, speeding to the altar. The changeling whimpered, wincing as her tattered wings buzzed, watching Daring with tears in her eyes. Daring made it to the altar and slammed the jewel into place, panting from pushing herself so hard.

The pedestal lit up, light traveling down it in a spiral, spreading out across the floor via channels, making both statutes light up.

“Come on and wake up already, Rico!” Daring cheered. The statues exploded outward, releasing the spirits, which floated in the air serenely. “Don’t just float there, wake him up already!” Daring growled at the spirits impatiently.

“Death Claw!” Devimon shouted, extending his arms out, grabbing onto the spirits, bringing them toward him.

“No!” Daring shouted, readying her whip again. She brought it down, aiming for his wrist.

“Why do any work when you can just let the heroes do it for you?” He laughed, her whip just barely missing him.

“You bastard, I won’t let you walk away with those!” Daring snarled.

“What are you going to do to stop me?” he asked, letting out a maniacal laugh.

“...I’ll do whatever I can. I can't just let Willy lose his friend. I promised I’d help him wake Rico up.” she said, looking for an opening.

“Those spirits are mine!” Ahuizotl shouted, jumping at Devimon, biting into his arm. Daring saw that as a chance, rushing up to Devimon and cracking the whip down on his other wrist with all her might.

“Begone from me!” Devimon growled, flaring his wings out, knocking them back with a burst of dark energy. Daring let out a cry of pain as she hit the ground. She weakly glared at Devimon as she struggled to her hooves.

“Need... spirits... Rico,” she huffed and puffed, nearly collapsing again.

“Why don’t I just put you out of your misery now?” Devimon asked, putting his foot down on Daring’s chest, pressing down ever so slowly. She let out a cry of pure agony, struggling as she felt herself being slowly crushed.

“St...” She tried saying something, but didn’t seem to have the energy. As if in response to her pain, both spirits shined intensely, bathing Devimon in pure light. He stumbled backward, screaming in his own agony, desperately trying to hold onto the spirits. Daring felt the pressure on her ease and she greedily gulped for air. “Stupid spirits, just go back where you belong already,” she chuckled, her voice barely above a whisper. Her head then fell to the side, having passed out from the pain.

Both spirits slipped out of Devimon’s hands, merging into a being not too different from Willy. He stood about the same height, and like his friend, was shirtless. Unlike his friend though, he looked more like a purple wolf or dog with long claws.

“Plague of darkness, you dare to hurt an innocent?” Rico growled, narrowing his eyes at Devimon. Devimon just growled at Rico, trembling with anger

“Death Claw!” He boomed, thrusting his arm toward Rico. Rico ducked under it, rushing forward.

“Light Nail!” he shouted, his claws shining brightly. He slashed at Devimon’s chest before diving away, using his speed and smaller size to his advantage. Devimon grabbed his chest, groaning as he felt where he had been struck. Devimon shot a glare of pure malice at Rico and sent a wave of dark energy toward him. Rico grunted, tumbling backwards, smashing through the pedestal. He got to his feet, summoning up one of his spirits. “Spirit evolution!”

“Grrr... Lobomon,” Devimon spat at the newly transformed Rico.

“Begone from my sight!” Rico glared, getting to his feet. He now stood slightly taller than the average human male, clad in grey and purple armor. His helmet was wolf shaped, with blonde hair running down to the bottom of his neck. He pulled out a pair of sticks, beams of light extending from the top.

“I can’t exactly do that,” Devimon told him, flexing his claws. “I came here for your spirits, and I intend to have them. Even if I have to pry them out of you.”

“You can try! Lobo Kendo!” Rico leapt forward, slashing at Devimon, teeth bared. Devimon brought his claws up defensively, hissing as the beams made contact. He flared his wings again, sending dark energy right at Rico’s face. Rico grunted, pushing back harder. “I’ll cut right through you!”

“Darkness will consume you first!” Devimon boomed, sending wave after wave of energy at Rico.

“Terror Cluster!” a new, synthesized voice shouted before what sounded like a huge cannon went off. Willy was slammed back into the temple, pushed into the ground by a powerful laser beam.

“Ugh... I am really glad digimon don’t bleed,” Willy groaned. “Otherwise I’d look like a mess right now.”

“Willy! Get off your lazy ass!” Rico snapped, slashing at Devimon again.

“Rico!” Willy beamed, getting out of the rubble he was under. “Glad to see you’re back buddy!”

“Willy!” Rico snapped again. “Pay attention!”

“Got it,” Willy nodded, pointing his arm cannon at Devimon. “Fighting evil digimon comes before reunion.” He then fired at Devimon’s face. Devimon hissed, flying into the air to avoid the barrage.

“Get them!” he ordered his minions before taking off into the night sky. A hulking, rust colored T-rex climbed into the room, a massive cannon strapped to its back.

“Okay so, if memory serves...” Willy started,taking a step back, “RustTyrannomon is a mega level...”

“Your memory does serve,” Rico nodded looking up at the cannon. “But... why is a mega level taking orders from a champion?” he wondered aloud.

“Fusion then?” he asked, getting into a stance.

“Well, it was either that or run away,” Rico replied, getting into his own stance.

“Right.” Willy reverted to Flamemon, summoning up his spirits. “Fusion spirit evolution!”

“Fusion spirit evolution!” Rico boomed, summoning his own spirits. “Beowolfmon!” He struck a pose, slinging a large, golden sword over his shoulder.

“Aldamon!” Willy roared, having transformed into a mix of Agunimon and BurningGreymon. “Oh this feels good.” Willy smirked, flexing his muscles.

“Couldn’t agree more,” Rico nodded. “So, ready to send Rustbucket over there to the scrapheap?”

“You're damn right I am!” Willy’s arm blasters rotated forward and split open.”Atomic Inferno!” he shouted, launching a barrage of super heated fireballs at the mechanized dinosaur.

“Cleansing Light!” Rico shouted, missiles firing out of an opening in his left hand. The missiles rocketed out toward the giant cannon. The RustTyrannomon roared, backing out of the chamber, its metal skin starting to melt under the intense heat. Its cannon sparked, the barrel cracked and useless.

“That looked like it hurt!” Rico chuckled, flying out after it.

“Yeah, wanna see if we can finish him off with the next shot?!” Willy laughed, right behind Rico.

“Let’s.” Rico held his sword up, summoning up a bluish aura. “Frozen Hunter!” He pointed his sword at RustTyrannomon, sending the aura out in the shape of a wolf.

“Solar Wind Destroyer!” Willy held his hands together, creating a small orb of fire. He pulled his arms away, making it grow in size before hurling it at the beast. RustTyrannomon let out one last roar of agony before seeming to just evaporate into nothing. “Okay, that is freaky,” he commented.

“No digiegg...” Rico muttered, reverting back to Strabimon. Wally shifted back into Flamemon and nodded in agreement.

“The same thing happened when I was fighting those other Tyrannomon.”

“Come on, we have to check on that pegasus.” Rico turned, leaping up the side of the temple.

“Ah crap, Daring!” Willy shouted, rushing back into the temple and stopping by the unconscious pony’s side. “Daring, how are you?”

“Wha..?” Daring whined, opening one of her eyes lazily, looking up at Willy. He let out a sigh of relief and gave her a soft smile.

“You are one crazy little pony,” he shook his head. “Taking on a Devimon by yourself.”

“I made a promise...” she groaned, trying to get to her hooves.

“I don’t think you’re in any condition to be moving,” Willy frowned, putting a hand on her shoulder.

“We should make shelter,” Rico commented, looking out at the night sky, “We still have a few hours before dawn.”

“Good call, Willy nodded. “Good thing we’ve got the perfect shelter right here,” he smiled, patting the temple floor. Rico nodded, heading to one of the holes.

“I’m going to get some wood, try to make a proper bed for her?”

“A-and see about helping that changeling I was fighting,” Daring croaked. “She was pretty banged up when I left her.”

“We’re the only ones here,” Rico responded, looking around the room.

“Darnn, I was hoping she’d stick around,” Daring groaned. “I know she wasn't working for Ahui. I figured we might’ve found out why she wanted to get a hold of your spirits.”

“I’ll try looking for her,” Rico promised before leaping outside.

“I should have stuck by you...” Willy sighed as he got up, collecting various materials from around the room.

“Hey, remember what I told you earlier today?” she asked with a weak grin. “Since we’re partners and all, we share the work. My share just happened to get me a bit banged up this time around.”

“Yeah well, that doesn’t make it okay.” He made her a bed of leaves, with some cloth over it. “I’m gonna pick you up, okay?” he asked, kneeling down.

“Do it quick,” she said, sucking in a breath. “Like taking off a band aid.”

“3-2-1.” He quickly lifted her up, gently placing her back on down on the makeshift bed. Daring hissed slightly, but made no other sound.

“Ugh, when we get out of this jungle, I’m drinking. You in?” she asked, looking up at Willy.

“Yeah D.D., you can count me in.” He grinned, holding his fist out. She slowly tapped her hoof against his fist, returning his grin.

“Guess I gotta offer Rico a position on the team, huh?” Daring asked with a chuckle.

“Yup.” He nodded, draping his cloak over her. “You just get some sleep okay?”

“Fine, mom,” she teased as her eyes fluttered closed and her breathing slowed. He got back up, letting out a sigh. Making sure that the immediate area was safe, he moved out, trying to track down the missing changeling.

“Well? Where are my spirits?” Piedmon asked as Simon walked into the throne room. Currently, Chrysalis and several other changelings were in clown make up, doing their best to entertain him.

“...The thing is...” Simon paused, not sure what to say to avoid Piedmon’s wrath. “The warrior kinda... woke up.”

“They what?” Piedmon asked, sitting up, narrowing his eyes at Simon.

“I uh... had them... the spirits... in my hands, but they started shining with this bright light and reformed the warrior of light,” Simon gulped, preparing himself for the worst. Piedmon was silent for a moment before slamming his fists on his armrests, cracking the throne.

“How do you fail a task so simple!?” he roared, getting to his feet and glaring down at the Devimon.

“I don’t know!” Simon admitted. “One second I’ve got the spirits and was about to finish that adventurer pony off, the next, those things are burning me and reviving the warrior!”

“Give me one reason why I shouldn’t delete you!?” Piedmon demanded, glaring at Simon balefully.

“I-I think I know where another set of spirits are,” Simon trembled, closing his eyes. “When the light spirits were burning me I thought I saw a flash of something. The metal symbol... among minotaurs in their homeland.” Piedmon stood still a moment before looking him over, then sat back down.

“I suppose you can still make yourself useful, but know this, my patience wears thin. Fail me again and I’ll personally feed your data to that ravenous friend of yours.”

“N-no problem, I won’t screw this up. I’ll leave right now,” Simon turned, walking out of the room as fast as he could.

“Did I tell you to stop?” Piedmon asked, turning his attention back to the changelings. The changelings all jumped, returning to their clowning around. One reluctantly threw a pie in Chrysalis’s face. “Now that is priceless.” Piedmon laughed, more at her misery than the actual gag. Chrysalis bit her tongue, restraining herself from doing anything that would endanger her hive. But... with things as they were she would need to do something drastic, and soon. Otherwise there was no telling what Piedmon would do to them.

Equestria Belongs To The Young

“So... what’s a crystalling? Is that like converting someone into crystal or what?” Isaac asked, peering over Starlight’s head. He was currently riding on said unicorn’s back, with Spike riding along on Twilight’s back. Jethro was with Fluttershy, who couldn’t get enough of him.

“No, it’s an event that happens with the birth of a foal in the Crystal Empire,” Twilight explained. “A piece of crystal is added to the Crystal Heart and further amplifies its protective magic. And, since this is a royal crystalling, the entire empire will be there to witness it!” She beamed, excited for the event.

“Her niece was just born, so you can imagine why this has her so excited,” Starlight added, “But uh, don’t you think I’m better off making friends with your brother? I mean, it’s been so long, I doubt Sunburst even remembers me.”

“Nonsense,” Twilight dismissed. “I’m sure he remembers. So you just have a good time rekindling the embers of your friendship with Sunburst. And I’ll be congratulating my brother on becoming a father!” She squeed, her excitement building further.

“Right...” Starlight chuckled weakly, gazing at the ground.

“What are we going to be doing?” Jethro asked, climbing onto Fluttershy’s head, though the pegasus didn’t seem to mind in the slightest.

“We’ll just be there to witness the event,” Fluttershy told him with a warm smile. “It's a once in a lifetime experience. Plus, it's good for you and Isaac to see more of the world.”

“Actually, Princess Celestia wants to see the two of you,” Twilight cut in, looking between the two digimon.

“That makes sense,” Jethro nodded. “Shouldn’t be a problem just to meet her. Is there anything in particular she wants from us?”

“She didn’t say, only that she wanted to speak to you right away,” Twilight paused, looking between them. “Please promise me you two will be on your best behavior.”

“I can make that promise,” Jethro replied. “Isaac, think you can behave?”

“What?” Isaac asked indignantly. “I’m always on my best behavior.” He huffed, sticking his nose in the air and crossing his arms.

“I know, and that’s kinda terrifying,” Jethro chuckled slightly.

“Don’t make me come over there!” Isaac growled, shaking his fist at Jethro. “I have hands now, you know!”

“Isaac, you and I both know you won't do anything to me,” Jethro rolled his eyes. Isaac just grumbled, looking away, causing the group to laugh at his expense. “So, what’s the Crystal Empire like?” he asked, looking around the group.

“We’ll, it’s shiny,” Pinkie spoke up. “Even the ponies are shiny!!”

“Uh huh, can anyone here translate that from Pinkie Pie?” Isaac asked, scratching his head.

“The Crystal Empire is made out of crystal, even the ponies are crystalline,” Rarity spoke, a dreamy look on her face. “It’s so beautiful...”

“The place probably hurts your eyes when it's in direct sunlight,” Jethro commented. “Does anyone here have any sunglasses that’ll fit me?”

“Nah, it’s cool, everything just kinda sparkles,” Dash said dismissively. “But I got ya covered anyway.” She hovered over, pulling a pair of shades from under her wing and placing it on his head.

“Thanks, I’d like to avoid searing pain if possible,” Jethro replied, nodding in his new shades.

“No problem.” She nodded, zipping away again.

“Looks like we made it just in time,” Twilight said, moving onto the train platform. “I’ll go buy the tickets.” She trotted off to the booth, leaving the rest of them standing there.

“So... she got us here an hour early to buy tickets?” Isaac asked, rubbing his cheek.

“It’s how she is,” Dash sighed. “Hay, she even has checklists for her checklists.”

“...That sounds like Monk on crack...” Jethro commented.

“And now we just sit here...?” Isaac asked with a groan. “God, she’s boring.”

“She can be,” Dash shrugged. “But she can also cut loose every once in awhile. Here,” she started, digging through her saddlebag. “This is the first Daring Do book, should be able to hold your attention for an hour.” She tossed the book over to Isaac with a grin.

“Daring Do?” he asked, looking at the cover. “That looks like the pony rip-off of Indiana Jones...”

“She’s not a rip-off!” Dash growled. “Also... what's Indiana Jones?” she asked, blinking.

“Only one of the best action movie heroes ever!” Isaac beamed, “Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade is still one of my top five movies!”

“Last Crusade huh?” Jethro asked. “You have chosen... wisely,” he continued in a mystical tone. The two of them kept straight faces for a moment before bursting into laughter, with Isaac falling off of Starlight.

“Are you okay?” Starlight asked, looking down at him.

“Y-Yeah,” he nodded, getting to his feet. “I’m fine.”

“Alright, do you wanna get back on?” she asked.

“Only if you don’t mind.” He nodded.

“Of course not, it's not like you're heavy or anything,” Starlight replied, lowering herself a bit. “If you were still Ex-Veemon, then we’d have problems.”

“It’ll take either of us years before we can make our champion levels our default,” Jethro commented, watching Isaac pull himself back onto Starlight.

“So you’re going to be a tiny caterpillar thing for years?” Dash asked.

“I’m a Wormmon,” Jethro reminded, “But yes, sadly.”

“Look on the bright side,” Fluttershy spoke up. “It’ll give you plenty of time to ride on ponies’ heads,” she offered with a smile. Jethro smiled back.

“I guess that is a bright side...”

“Okay everypony,” Twilight called out as she trotted over to them. “Come and get your ticket.”

“Why does mine say foal?” Isaac asked, inspecting his with a raised eyebrow. “I’m freaking twenty three.”

“Because it was cheaper, and with your size, you pass as a foal,” Twilight informed him.

“I had no idea the princess was so cheap,” Jethro teased.

“Hey! I’m not cheap!” Twilight huffed. “I’m just... well informed in money-saving techniques.”

“I bet she dodges taxes too,” Isaac added with a smirk.

“Technically, I’m one of the ponies that taxes go to now, so I don't really have to pay as much in tax as I used to.”

“Aha!” Isaac pointed dramatically. “See! She admits it! Clearly she sees herself above the law and us poor pheasants.”

“You mean peasants,” Jethro sighed. “A pheasant is a type of bird.”

“Taking her side huh? I always knew you were a traitor.”

“Is he always like this?” AJ asked, glancing at Jethro.

“He's worse when he's really bored,” Jethro nodded. “Plus he’s cranky because he's missing episodes of Dragonball Super or some other anime.”

“I am not cranky!” Isaac huffed. “You know what, I’m just going to sit over there and read this book.” He hopped off Starlight’s back, took a seat on a bench, and started to angrily read Daring Do.

“You're only proving my point!” Jethro called out to him.

“Go die in a fire!” Isaac called back.

“Well, that was harsh,” Dash commented.

“Leave him be,” Jethro said. “He’ll calm down and apologize later, he always does.”

“You two have a very... strange friendship,” Rarity said rather gingerly.

“Comes from years of knowing each other,” he replied. “If you want to see a really strange friendship you should’ve seen our friends Rico and Willy,” he chuckled, shaking his head.

“Are those two of your friends?” Twilight asked, levitating out a scroll and quill.

“Yeah, they tended to fight a lot, but at the end of the day, they were bros. Kinda wish I knew what happened to them,” Jethro sighed.

“Hey, we’ll find them, okay?” Twilight said, placing a hoof on his head. “Don’t worry about it.”

“Alright Twilight, thanks... for wanting to help us,” he replied, smiling at her.

“That's what friends do,” she assured him, bending down to nuzzle his head.

“I know, but I still thought I should thank you,” he said. “Anyway, what else can you tell us about the Crystal Empire? We do have time to kill after all.”

“Oh boy, here we go,” Dash groaned. Jethro binked, realizing that he may have just made a grave mistake.

“Well, let's begin with basic history...” Twilight spent the next hour lecturing about the Crystal Empire, only stopping when the train pulled into the station. “...And that's the bare essentials of what you should know about the empire. Now come on, our train is here.”

“That's... more than I ever wanted to know...” Jethro muttered, shaking his head to stave off the nap that had been threatening to take him.

“And that's why we don’t ask Twilight for information when we have time to kill,” Dash groaned, trotting onto the train.

“Isaac.” Starlight trotted over, gently lowering his book with her magic. “Train’s here.”

“Huh?” the little digimon asked, blinking a few times. “Geez, I didn’t even notice...”

“I take it you like the book?” she asked with a smile as she used her magic to place him on her back.

“It’s pretty good.” he nodded, making sure to place a finger between pages so he wouldn’t lose his spot.

“Probably a better way to spend your time than listening to Twilight talk about the history of formal dancing in the Crystal Empire,” Starlight giggled as she boarded the train.

“Why does she even know that?” he asked, blinking a few times.

“Because she's Twilight,” she simply replied.

“Can’t argue with that, I suppose...” he nodded, hopping off her back. He stretched out, taking a seat next to Spike.

“Hey,” Spike greeted, stretching out in his seat.

“Sup my scaly brother?” Isaac asked, holding his fist out.

“Not much,” Spike replied as he bumped Isaac’s fist. “Oh, did I ever tell you how I’m a hero up in the Crystal Empire?” he boasted, puffing out his chest.

“A small fry like you?” Isaac teased, “That's hard to believe.”

“Who are you calling small fry?” Spike huffed, narrowing his eyes at Isaac. “We’re the same size.”

“As if, I’ll totally taller than you,” Isaac glared back.

“Whatever,” the purple drake huffed. “Do you wanna hear the story or not?” he asked as the train lurched forward.

“Dude, relax,” Isaac dropped his glare. “I’m just messing with ya. Yes I want to hear the story.” Spike cleared his throat and began to weave a grandiose tale. Some of it sounded believable. But other parts... not so much.

“...And that's how it really happened,” Spike grinned.

“Ah don’t exactly remember the crystal tigers.” AJ shook her head.

“Or the giant golems,” Rarity added.

“Maybe you just... exaggerated...” Fluttershy mumbled before hiding behind her mane. “O-or not...”

“Or you fighting Sombra one on one,” Pinkie giggled.

“You girls just weren't there for those parts,” Spike waved off, chuckling nervously.

“Whatever you say Spike,” Twilight said with a knowing smile. Spike just pouted, crossing his arms and looking out the window. The girls giggled before settling down.

“So, what actually happened?” Jethro asked from his perch atop Fluttershy’s head.

“While Sombra had me trapped in a crystal cage, Spike helped Cadance return the Crystal Heart to its proper resting place, and destroyed Sombra with its magic,” Twilight explained.

“That’s still pretty cool,” Isaac nodded. “Though not as cool as the crystal tigers,” he teased, nudging Spike with an elbow. Spike grumbled, not bothering to look at them. “So, anyone know any good travel games?” he asked, ignoring Spike’s antics. “Or maybe we should have a singalong?”

“You could tell us more about digimon?” Twilight asked with an innocent smile.

“Fine, not like I wanted to show off my golden pipes anyway,” Isaac sighed. “Fire away Purple Smart, the Digipedia is always open.” Twilight smiled, not even hearing the Purple Smart comment, pulling out her quill and scroll.

“Maybe we can let everyone ask some questions?” Jethro suggested.

“Good idea,” Isaac nodded. “Who wants to go first?”

“Anyone?” Jethro asked, looking around the car. “Come on, you guys have to have something.”

“Ooh, what does digivolving feel like?” Pinkie asked, a bright smile on her face.

“That’s... a hard one...” Isaac blinked, looking down in thought.

“Hmm, imagine if you just suddenly felt... stronger,” Jethro said. “Like you could do things that you couldn't before.”

“It’s a little intoxicating...” Isaac admitted, “All that power at your fingertips, just waiting for you to use it...”

“Yeah, that's why it's easy to lose control in some forms. Like in Frontier with the beast spirits,” Jethro added.

“What exactly can you digivolve into?” Twilight asked, looking up from her scroll.

“Well, most digimon have branching paths in their lines,” Jethro explained. “A Tsunemon for example could become a Gabumon, but it could also become an Elecmon. Though for us, I think we're going to continue on in the forms from season two of the show.”

“We fuse together for our ultimate form Paildramon and then from there digivolve into our mega, Imperialdramon. Though Veemon and Wormmon have their own individual lines,” Isaac continued.

“And you’ve already seen Stingmon and Ex-Veemon... I already miss the wings... and the hands,” Jethro sighed.

“Veemon can go, Veedramon, AeroVeedramon and UlforceVeedramon,” Isaac listed, “Wormmon can go Stingmon, Jewelbeemon and GrandisKuwagamon. Though there is a mega form of Stingmon known as BanchoStingmon.”

“I’m kind of hoping I turn into him at some point,” Jethro commented. “BanchoStingmon is sweet.”

“Maybe you’ll get lucky,” Isaac chuckled, “Any other questions?”

“Hmm, how does the fusion work?” Twilight asked.

“Well, we’d sorta digivolve into one digimon.” Isaac shrugged. “We haven’t exactly done it yet.”

“I know how fusion works!” Pinkie chimed in. “First you get into position,” she started, standing on her hind legs and leaning over to one side. “Then you move like this and say, fu-sion ha!” She cried as she was left in an odd pose, leaning in the other direction.

“Uh...” Isaac just stared. “How does Pinkie know the fusion dance...?”

“Because she's Pinkie Pie,” Dash sighed.

“Come on and fuse with me Dashie!” Pinkie cheered, ignoring the comments. “Together we’ll be, Rainbow Pie!”

“I wanna see that.” Isaac sat up, rather interested now.

“Totally,” Jethro agreed.

“Fine, guess I can give it a shot,” Dash sighed, getting out of her seat. “Not like anything’ll happen anyway.” Pinkie got into position and she mirrored the action.

“Fu-sion ha!” they cried as their hooves touched. They all watched with bated breath, no one making a sound.

“See, nothing happened,” Dash said with a roll of her eyes.

“Aw...” Isaac frowned, looking down.

“Guess our power levels didn’t mesh,” Pinkie shrugged, returning to her seat.

“Wait, are you saying that actually works?” Jethro asked.

“Sure, my sister Maud and I did it once. Though daddy said we weren't allowed to any more after what happened to the south field,” Pinkie answered.

“Huh...” he looked between them all. “I bet Dash and Applejack could do it...”

“What makes ya say that?” Applejack asked, tilting her hat up.

“It makes sense dear,” Rarity agreed, “You two are quite evenly matched.”

“So yer suggestin’ Dash an’ I try this... fusion dance just t’see if it works?” the cowpony asked.

“I’m up for it,” Dash smirked, “But if it does work, Starlight and Twilight have to do it too.”

“Fine,” Applejack said as she got up. “Spike, hold mah hat,” she said, tossing her stetson on Spike’s head. “Let's make this quick,” she finished, getting on her hindlegs. Dash got into position, nodding at her.

“Fu-sion ha!” They shouted, touching their hooves together. Everyone watched closely, with Twilight eyeing them critically.

“Feel anything?” Applejack asked.

“Besides stupid? Nothing.”

“You were off by just an inch,” Pinkie explained, adjusting their hooves. “Try now!” The two mares rolled their eyes but obliged.

“Ha!” They shouted again. This time, they were engulfed in a bright light, leaving one mare standing there.

“Uhh, what just happened?” the new mare asked, looking around the car.

“I-it worked!?” Twilight fell out of her seat, looking the new mare over.

“Yer weirdin’ me out here, Egghead,” the new mare commented, watching Twilight.

“Told you!” Pinkie grinned, pulling a camera out of her mane, taking a picture of the mare. “Happy Birthday Zapp Apple!”

“Eh, I was thinking Apple Dash, but yours works too, Pinkie,” Isaac shrugged.

“Yer turn Twi, Starlight,” Zapp Apple smirked, looking at the two. “And give me my hat back, Spike,” she said, holding a hoof out to the dragon.

“Uh, okay...” Spike stared at her, placing the hat on her hoof.

“Thank ya kindly,” she nodded, placing the hat on top of her rainbow-maned head. “Now get the lead out you two, I ain't got all day, y’hear?!” she chided Starlight and Twilight.

“Well... you ready?” Twilight asked, taking her position.

“As I’ll ever be,” Starlight nodded, striking her own pose.

“Okay here it goes.” they started the dance, touching their hooves. “Fu-sion ha!” The flash went off again, and like last time, only left one mare.

“Well, whaddya know, it worked for them too,” Zapp Apple chuckled, tilting her hat.

“I feel... weird...” the mare muttered, looking herself over.

“You’ll get over it right quick,” Rainbow Apple dismissed before turning her attention to Fluttershy and Rarity. “Wanna give this a try? All the cool foals are doin’ it,” she smirked.

“What do you say Fluttershy, dear?” Rarity asked, looking over at the shy pegasus.

“Umm... well, i-if you're okay with it then I suppose I could give it a try,” Fluttershy stammered, taking Jethro off her head and getting out of her seat. The two of them got into position and performed the dance.

“Fu-sion ha!” they cried, the bright light engulfing them. The light died down, leaving one mare yet again.

“So, what do we name them?” Isaac asked, looking at the two new mares.

“How about... Twin Light for the Starlight, Twilight combo?” Jethro suggested.

“Twilight Star?” Isaac asked.

“That's good too,” Jethro nodded. “Oh, how does... Butterfly Gem sound?”

“Ooh, I like that name,” the Rari-shy merger said with a nod.

“Alright, glad I could help. So... ponies can fuse. Was not expecting to learn that today,” Jethro commented, eyeing the new group.

“What’s it like?” Isaac got out of his seat, poking Star in the side.

“Like... we’re both in here... and neither of us is,” she answered. “Thoughts and ideas are running through my head and I can't really tell who’s coming up with what.”

“So are you like, twice as smart?” he asked, looking her over, “Because that could come in handy.”

“Maybe?” Star replied, sounding unsure. “I’m still getting used to being... this,” she said, waving a hoof in front of her.

“How long does this last?” Jethro asked, looking at Pinkie.

“Well, it can depend on the stability and balance of the mental state of the two fused ponies. But I’d say... 15-20 minutes, tops,” the party pony shrugged.

“So...” Isaac looked at Jethro. “Wanna fuse?”

“Think I can do the dance like this?” Jethro asked, wiggling his body for emphasis.

“That's... a good point...” Isaac frowned. “Eh, it’ll probably be cooler to be Paildramon anyway.”

“We’d better load up on data, then.” Jethro smiled.

“Jet, you see a computer around here?” Isaac asked, crossing his arms.

“You do realize we convert food into data, don't you?” Jethro asked him.

“Oh yeah, I forgot about that...” he trailed off, too busy examining Star’s wing.

“Umm, is there something wrong?” Star asked.

“How does a wing this small keep you in the air?” he asked, looking up at her.

“What do you mean small!” Star growled, her wings flaring. “My wings are perfectly normal-sized!”

“I think he means that, they’re small compared to your body mass,” Jethro said, coming to Isaac’s rescue.

“Oh... um, it could be that the passive magic present in all ponies helps keep me aloft in the air,” Star answered, letting out a nervous chuckle.

“You don’t know, do you?” Isaac asked with a smirk.

“Just because I’m smart doesn't mean I know everything,” she huffed. “I actually plan on doing some research on non-unicorn pony magic. It may even help me understand the enigma that is Pinkie Pie.”

“Silly Star,” Pinkie giggled, “To do that you’d need to get Moondancer and Sunset Shimmer to fuse and then fuse with that fusion! It’s the only way to get the brainpower!”

“... I might be sending a message to Sunset soon,” Star muttered to herself, rubbing her chin.

“Yay! I caused fuseception!” Pinkie cheered, tossing confetti in the air. “Bwooom~” she finished, making a noise that most would say is impossible for pony vocal cords to make.

“Jethro.... What have we done?” Isaac asked, looking up at his partner in crime.

“Lit the fuse on an insanity bomb,” Jethro sighed, watching the ponies.

“Twilight, I think your brother is a crackhead,” Isaac commented, observing Shining Armor’s spastic behavior.

“Isaac, my brother has not and would not ever touch a drug in his life. This is... I have no idea what this is,” she admitted.

“Twily!” Shining beamed, trotting over to them. “So good to see you!”

Twilight frowned, giving her brother a once over. “Are you alright?”

“Never better! Being a father is amazing! And wonderful, and amazing, and confusing, and amazing, but surprising too, you know?” Shining rattled off, his eyes unfocused and his words firing off rapidly. “I mean, not that you'd know. You wouldn't know, I know... You know?” he paused, staring off into space for a few moments. “Sorry. I haven't really slept since Cadance had the baby. Come to think of it, she hasn’t either. It sure would be great to get a break.”

“Oh, of course!” Twilight exclaimed. “You two could probably use help! Sorry Starlight, I guess combining your first friendship lesson with this visit wasn't such a great idea.”

“Oh.” Starlight blinked. “Uh, don't be ridiculous!” she laughed sheepishly, “You're an aunt now! That's way more important than some friendship lesson.”

“I wish there was a way to do both,” Twilight sighed.

“Maybe there is!” Spike interjected, “You've already done the work for Starlight's lesson with this list. All we have to do is follow it!”

“Spike! You're a genius!” Twilight cheered.

Starlight laughed, “Yeah...” she gritted her teeth. “Genius...”

“Then it's settled!” Twilight beamed. “Shining Armor and I will head straight to the castle, and you two can head to Sunburst's!”

“Aye-aye princess!” Spike smiled back, giving her a salute.

“What do you think we should do?” Isaac asked, looking at Jethro. “See the pony baby, or watch Starlight’s reunion with her old friend?”

“We have to meet the princesses, remember?” Jethro reminded, letting out an exasperated sigh.

“Oh yeah... sorry, kinda forgot due to the little fusion party we had back on the train,” Isaac admitted with a weak chuckle, rubbing the back of his head.

“Looks like you two are sticking with us,” Dash sighed with a smirk.

“There are worse fates in the world,” Isaac laughed. “Like an eternity of Boku no Pico,” he shivered.

“Oh come on, Princess Celestia is great.” Dash waved him off. “She probably just wants to hear your life story.”

“I hope you’re right,” Isaac replied. “It just feels weird getting called out by the leader of a country. From our perspective it’d be like if the President called us over for a tea party.”

“Tea with the Princess is lovely~” Rarity smiled. “She tells the best stories.”

“Oh really, what kinds of stories does she tell?” Jethro asked.

“Mostly humorous anecdotes about political figures, perhaps you can convince her to tell you some?”

“Considering we know jack all about Equestrian politics, I don’t think the jokes will land with us,” Isaac sighed. “Oh well, lead the way my trusty steed!” he called out, pointing into the distance.

“Really?” Jethro asked, making his way over to Fluttershy, who kindly let him climb on.

“You're just jealous that you didn’t do it first,” Isaac shot back, sticking his tongue out at him.

“Whatever you say, Isaac,” Jethro responded, perching himself on Fluttershy’s head.

“Anyway, let’s get going,” Twilight chimed in, starting to trot toward the empire. “We all have important things to do today.”

“Up ya go.” Applejack slipped her head under Isaac, sliding him onto her back, all without disturbing her hat.

“Yabba dabba doo~” Isaac chuckled as the group followed Twilight. They moved toward the palace, with Twilight pointing out various landmarks, most of the time rambling off stories no one really paid attention to. Eventually, they all made it to the Crystal Palace, where Princess Celestia and Luna were waiting for them.

“It is true...” Luna muttered, moving over to inspect Isaac and Jethro, “You really are digimon.”

“Wait... you know about digimon?” Jethro asked, taken aback. “How?”

“It is a long, personal tale for us,” Celestia spoke, stepping closer, “Please, walk with us to the baby’s chambers.” She turned, starting to trot into the castle. Jethro and Isaac shared a look as the others followed her.

“So, what’s so personal about this story?” Isaac inquired. “If you don't mind me asking.”

“Are you familiar with the names Seth Tribal and Scott Shepard?” Celestia asked softly, gauging their reactions.

“Th-those are the names of two of our friends,” Isaac said, eyes widening.

“They appeared in Equestria over a thousand years ago, during the Discordian era,” Luna cut in, “Though our paths did not cross until our final battle with Discord.”

“What kind of digimon did they become?” Jethro asked.

“Sir Seth was an Agumon, while Sir Scott was a Gabumon,” Luna explained, “We spent many years together with them in our service.”

“Uhh why did you call them ‘Sir’?” Isaac asked, tilting his head.

“The two of them were our knight commanders, Seth of the Solar guard-”

“And Sir Scott of the Lunar guard.”

“What? There were digimon that far back and I’m only now finding out about this!?” Twilight asked, frantically scribbling on her scroll.

“It is one of many things we felt was better left undocumented,” Luna explained. “Much like the loss of this empire.”

“S-so what happened to them?” Isaac asked, hopping off Applejack’s back to slowly approach the solar alicorn. “Why aren’t they here now?”

Celestia sighed, she and Luna sharing a similarly melancholy look. “Throughout the course of their illustrious careers, the two of them protected Equestria from many a rogue digimon. Shortly before the loss of the Empire, a powerful digimon named Chaosmon appeared, and despite their combined power as Omnimon, they had no choice but to cast him and themselves into the void.”

“We have prayed for their safe return for years,” Luna sighed, gazing out a window, “Though those prayers have long gone unanswered...”

“So... they're really gone?” Isaac asked, tearing up.

“Fear not my small friend,” Luna soothed, reaching out with her wing to wipe his tears away, “I know in my heart they will return to us. Do not lose hope.”

“I have a question,” Jethro spoke up, raising one of his legs.

“What is it?” Celestia questioned. “We might have an answer for you.”

“You said digimon attacked Equestria, what happened to them?” he asked, looking between the sisters. The two glanced at each other before Celestia spoke.

“Each digimon they defeated was reduced to a digiegg. We placed them all in a secure vault. To my knowledge, that vault remains sealed to this day.”

“Have you visited this vault recently?” Jethro asked.

“Nay.” Luna shook her head. “Neither of us have been to the site in countless moons.”

“Maybe it's a good idea to check on it again?” Isaac suggested. “Can never be too safe with something like that.”

“Maybe we could try to reform them?” Twilight suggested, regaining her composure, “If what Isaac and Jethro said are anything to go by, digimon aren’t inherently bad.”

“That may not be a bad idea,” Celestia smiled. “Keeping them as eggs forever might be too cruel of a punishment.”

“Though, they will all need suitable homes,” Luna commented, glancing at the gathered group.

“Y-you want us to take care of reforming digimon?” Fluttershy gasped.

“Sounds pretty sweet to me!” Dash grinned. “I’m hoping for one that can fly!”

“You already succeeded in reforming Discord, I shouldn’t think this would be any harder.” Luna smiled at them.

“Th-that is true, I suppose,” Fluttershy admitted. “I guess as long as I don't get a scary one it’ll be fine,” she relented.

“Even scary digimon can be nice,” Jethro assured her, giving her a smile.

“I guess so,” Fluttershy sighed. “But I’d prefer something... cuddly... if that's not too bad,” she said, hiding behind her mane.

“We should make our way to the baby,” Celestia said, getting the group back on topic. She smiled, gesturing to Shining Armor, who was asleep on his hooves. He jumped slightly.

“Right! The baby. Follow me, everypony,” he said, practically dragging himself down the halls. They all stopped in front of a door near the center of the palace. Shining stopped, looking back at everyone. “Before we go in, I should probably tell you... seeing the baby might be a bit of a shock.”

“Oh come on big brother, I've met babies before,” Twilight laughed. “I can’t imagine this’ll be that different.” Shining opened the door, allowing the group to walk inside. A very tired Cadance greeted them with a smile, gesturing to the large, decadent crib taking up most of the room's back wall. They all saw the foal, swaddled up in her blanket. Her fur was an off pink, she had a purple mane with a blue stripe, and a horn poking out through it. She looked up at the group with her big, expressive blue eyes and... unfurled her wings as she babbled happily at them.

“Holy crap her wings are huge!” Isaac exclaimed, having climbed onto Twilight’s back.

“Something tells me that's not normal,” Jethro commented.

“The baby’s an alicorn!” Twilight gasped.

“It looks that way,” Cadance replied, looking down at the foal.

“ But... But... But...” Rarity stuttered, her eyes wide “I thought becoming an alicorn had to be earned by accomplishing some great, princess-worthy deed!”

“Yeah,” Applejack agreed, “How can you just be born with it?”

Celestia nodded, an unsure look on her face. “The birth of an alicorn is something Equestria has never seen!”

Luna opened her mouth to speak, only for Jethro to cut her off. “What!?” the little worm shouted, causing Fluttershy to jump. “That doesn’t even begin to make sense!!”

“What do you mean?” Luna asked.

“How the hell did you two become alicorns before you got your goddamn cutie marks!?!?! That’s a plot hole so wide you could shove Galactus through it!!” the worm ranted, glaring at the two.

“The answer to that is simple,” Celestia chuckled. “You see, we...” She blinked, as if the answer eluded her. She motioned for Luna to come close and whispered in her ear. “Luna, do you remember how we earned our alicornhood before our cutie marks?”

“...No...”

“...Then what do we say? We have to do something.”

“You don’t know, do you...?” Jethro asked, letting out a long sigh. “I’m going to have such a headache...”

“Umm...” Celestia paused, turning to Pinkie. “Pinkie Pie, we need a distraction!” the solar princess ordered.

“Come on everypony do the Mario!” Pinkie got on her hind legs, starting to do a dance, taking everyone's eyes off the princesses.

“Crisis averted,” Celestia whispered to her sister.

“We must consult with Zecora... perhaps that past sight potion of hers will prevent a repeat...” Luna whispered back.

“Or... and this might sound crazy... we could always just keep Pinkie close by to provide distractions if the topic comes up again. That way, neither of us has the possibility of reliving our... awkward teenage years,” Celestia shuddered.

“We cannot expect Lady Pie to be available at a moment’s notice because our memories are faulty.”

“We would compensate her for her service, of course. And do you want me to start reciting the poetry from back then? Because I will,” Celestia warned, narrowing her eyes.

“I am ready for whatever you can throw at me Tia,” Luna countered, narrowing her eyes. Their staring contest was interrupted when the baby sneezed, which triggered a magic surge, blowing a hole through the roof.

“It seems her magic is... somewhat more powerful than a newborn unicorn’s,” Celestia commented, containing her shock.

“The crowds have already started to gather,” Luna commented, peering out of the window.

Pinkie grinned, blew up a balloon, and rose up into the air. “This crystalling is gonna be some party!” The balloon popped when it touched the ceiling, though she was no worse for wear when she hit the ground.

“You ever feel like a third wheel?” Isaac asked, looking over at Jethro.

“Kinda,” Jethro nodded. “It's almost like we’re being ignored for some reason.”

“Maybe it's like the world’s on autopilot?” Isaac suggested, no longer all that interested in the conversation.

“What, like we could say or do anything right now and no one would notice?” Jethro asked, tilting his head. “They’d just keep going with their conversation?”

“Well, you did say this was My Little Pony, maybe we’re in an episode or something?”

“...That makes a lot of sense, actually. Wait... if we're in an episode then that means something’s gonna go horribly wrong for the sake of the plot!” Jethro realized, eyes bugging out.

“What?” Isaac rolled his eyes. “Now you’re just being paranoid.”

“Isaac, I actually watched the show,” Jethro reminded him. “I think I know what I’m talking about here.”

“Yeah, okay, by that logic, there's going to be a digimon attack. Probably under evil control or something...”

“And you just invoked Murphy,” Jethro growled. “If I had hands right now, I’d slap you upside the head.”

“Whatever, every time you say that, nothing happens.” Isaac growled back.

“Wanna bet money on it this time?” Jethro asked. “20 bits says I’m right.”

“The hell is a bit? We betting in data now?”

“A bit is the currency here,” Jethro explained with a roll of his eyes.

“That's a stupid name...”

“Look, you in on the bet or not?” Jethro sighed.

“Yeah, I’m in.” Isaac nodded, locking eyes with his insectoid friend.

“Good because you're going to lose,” Jethro smirked.

“I will not lose, you little bug.” Isaac smirked back. At that moment, an ear piercing cry echoed through the empire, followed by what sounded like glass breaking. Isaac and Jethro turned their heads to see a pile of crystal shards on the ground, and everyone in their group looking horrified.

“Oh, that's not good,” Jethro muttered.

“Uh... what?” Isaac asked, looking around, “The hell are we?”

“While we were having our argument the world continued on autopilot,” Jethro explained. “And now, the Crystal Heart is broken.”

“Whats the Crystal Heart?” Isaac asked, starting to get annoyed. “Jesus man, every five minutes I have no idea what's going on.”

“Short answer: it's the thing that keeps the endless blizzard out there from overtaking the city,” Jethro replied.

“Well, I don’t see any digimon,” Isaac declared with a smirk, “Looks like I win~” As soon as the words left his mouth, the ground started to shake. An explosive roar echoed through the air, echoed by another.

“You don’t think...” Celestia started, gazing at Luna.

“Sombra’s enforcers have awakened? Aye.” The smaller alicorn nodded.

“And who exactly are Sombra’s enforcers?” Jethro asked.

“One is some kind of Greymon,” Celestia recalled, frowning, “The other is some type of blue dog.”

“Hey Isaac~” Jethro smirked, turning to his friend.

“Don't. Say. Anything,” Isaac growled, gritting his teeth. Isaac hopped off Twilight, cracking his knuckles.. “Alright, you guys do your thing with your rock candy, we’ll beat up some digimon.”

“Very well, but do be careful. Sombra’s digimon were quite ferocious when we encountered them in the past,” Celestia warned.

“Thanks for the tip,” Jethro nodded as he climbed off Fluttershy.

“Ready?” Isaac asked, looking over at Jethro.

“As long as you don’t invoke Murphy anymore, then yes,” Jethro nodded. “Wormmon digivolve to! Stingmon!”

“Veemon digivolve to! Ex-Veemon!” Both glowed, transforming into their champion forms.

“Let's fly above the city and see if we can spot these digimon,” Jethro suggested, buzzing his wings.

“Right.” Isaac spread his wings, flying out from behind the curtain and startling the crowd.

“...We probably should’ve thought about the gathered crowd,” Jethro admitted, looking at the gathered crystal ponies.

“Hello shiny ponies,” Isaac called down, “How’s the weather?”

“Same as always! Snowing!” A crowd member shouted, which caused some of them to laugh.

“That really wasn’t the best question to ask given the circumstances,” Jethro sighed. “Anyway, let’s get going,” he concluded as he started flying over the city.

“See anything?” Isaac asked, gazing around the city.

“Nothing yet, but a giant orange dinosaur and a blue dog can't be too hard to find,” Jethro replied.

“Mega shot!”

“Gah!” Isaac shouted, barely dodging as a ball of fire shot up from the ground. “...Found ‘em,” he deadpanned.

“Then let's deal with them,” Jethro said, flying down. Glaring at them was a GeoGreymon, its large, muscled, dinosaur-like body an orange color, sporting blue stripes. It had a dark brown carapace on its head, said carapace having three horns, spiked edges and red stripes. Next to the GeoGreymon was a snarling Gaogamon, its large fangs bared. It was covered in blue fur, on its back were two red appendages, and on its front paws were what looked like red gloves. Both had deep green eyes, with purple smoke pouring off them.

“...I hate Murphy so goddamn much...” Isaac muttered, gazing down at the pair of rogue digimon.

“I warned you not to invoke him,” Jethro scolded. “Moon Shooter!” he shouted, firing a large stinger at the Gaogamon.

The Gaogamon sucked in a large breath. “Spiral Blow!” It breathed out a whirlwind, sending the stinger flying off in a random direction.

“Screw you Murphy,” Jethro muttered. “Looks like projectiles won't work, but your Vee-laser should,” he called out to Isaac.

“Right!” Isaac swooped down, diving toward the GeoGreymon. “Vee-laser!” He fired it off, sending the dinosaur backwards. It snorted, shaking its head as it righted itself.

It reared its head back, fire welling up in its maw. “Mega Flame!” It unleashed the fire like a flamethrower, sending Isaac back into the sky.

“You take care of GeoGreymon! I’ll fight Poochy here!” Jethro shouted before turning to Gaogamon. The dog bared its fangs, snarling rather threateningly. It lunged at him, aiming to clamp its jaws around his leg. Jethro shot up in the air, narrowly avoiding the fangs. “Bad dog!” he scolded. “Spinning Spiking Strike!” he called out, his legs moving in a blur, sending blasts of wind toward Gaogamon. Gaogamon howled, being sent tumbling into a building. He stood up, shaking the rubble off while glaring at him.

“What, can’t hit me?” Isaac asked, darting in to punch GeoGreymon in the gut before flying off before the beast could retaliate.

“Mega Flame!” GeoGreymon shouted again, shooting fireballs after Isaac. He growled, one of the fireballs clipping his wing. He landed, with a snort, glaring at the taller digimon.

“Lucky shot,” Isaac spat. “Vee-laser!” he fired off another blast, aiming for GeoGreymon’s head. GeoGreymon let out a cry, stumbling a bit. “Like that, huh?” Isaac grinned, panting slightly.

“Mega Roar!” GeoGreymon replied, sending a shockwave hurtling towards Isaac.

“Aw crap...” Isaac muttered before being sent flying backwards. GeoGreymon decided to take advantage of this, gathering a large amount of fire into his mouth.

“Mega Burst!” A larger fireball than the ones from before went flying directly towards Isaac’s face. Isaac’s eyes went wide and he quickly fired off another Vee-laser, detonating the blast before it reached him.

“Holy crap... didn't think that’d actually work,” Isaac chuckled to himself.

“We should probably try to avoid property damage!” Jethro scolded, slashing at Gaogamon, who leapt just out of reach.

“I’m doing my best here!” Isaac shot back. “But the giant fireballs are making that a bit difficult!”

“Need any help?” Zapp Apple called, zipping onto the scene. “Y’all look like yer having a hard time.”

“... Do you think you can handle it?” Jethro asked, sounding worried.

“Why d’ya think they made me?” she asked with a cocky grin.

“Alright, which one do you want to fight? Poochy or Barney?” Jethro asked.

“Ah’m gonna take the big dragon.” She grinned. “Ya’ll ever seen a sonic rainboom?”

“A what now?” Isaac asked. Zapp just grinned before starting to zip around, building up speed. “Jethro, what’s she doing?”

“It looks like she's building up speed... other than that, I couldn't tell you.” A sonic boom filled the air, followed by a rainbow shock wave that swept across the sky, clearing away many of the encroaching storm clouds. Zapp hurtled at GeoGreymon, slamming into his chest faster than the speed of sound. She pushed him down the street before kicking away and zipping into the sky. GeoGreymon collapsed into a limp pile of dinosaur, twitching weakly.

“Holy crap!” Isaac shouted. “That was awesome! Guess I should finish him off.” He rushed over to GeoGreymon, opening his mouth wide. “Critical Crunch!” he boomed, snapping his jaws closed on GeoGreymon. GeoGreymon let out a howl of pain, weakly struggling to get free. “And Vee-laser!” Isaac grinned, firing point blank at the downed dinosaur. It let out a howl of pain before devolving into a small orange dinosaur with red bracers around his hands.

“I don’t think he’ll be bothering us for a while,” Isaac panted. “Rainbow, think you can pull off another Rainboom on Gaogamon?” he asked, looking up at the hovering mare.

“Ah dunno...” she shook her head. “That hurt somethin’ fierce. Ah may be awesome but ah can’t pull off two o’ those in a row.”

“Alright, good work anyway. Jethro and I will take it from here,” Isaac said, charging at Gaogamon. “Critical Crunch!” he shouted, snapping his jaws at Gaogamon’s leg. Gaogamon let out a whine of pain, desperately trying to kick Isaac off.

“Spiking Strike!” Jethro cried, stabbing his stingers down on Gaogamon’s back. Gaogamon let out a louder whine before degenerating into a small blue bipedal dog with boxing gloves and a bandana. Both Isaac and Jethro let out a sigh of relief as they reverted to their rookie forms.

“I-I’m really hungry,” Isaac commented, collapsing on the ground in a sitting position.

“So... what do we do with them?” Zapp asked, landing between Isaac and Jethro.

“I dunno... guess we have to wait and see if they're still evil,” Isaac replied.

“Is that really a good idea?” she asked, fluffing her wings.

“Well, they had this weird energy around their eyes like Sombra did,” Jethro told her. “They might be brainwashed by him.”

“I think the dog’s waking up.” Rainbow pointed out, gingerly walking over to the prone figure.

“Ugh, where am I?” he groaned, slowly opening his eyes.

“Wait...” Iaac blinked. “I know that voice...” He gave the dog a long look. “Lee?”

“Isaac? Is that you?” the blue dog asked, getting up.

“Dude!” Isaac rushed over, pulling him into a hug.

“Ow... my everything,” Lee groaned, weakly returning the hug.

“Yeah...” Isaac stepped back rubbing his head. “You were kinda rampaging through the city and we had to beat you down.”

“Really? The last thing I remember is getting zapped by a black unicorn,” he said, rubbing the side of his head.

“So, does that mean the GeoGreymon is one of your friends too?” Zapp asked, looking Lee over.

“Yeah, he’s a friend of mine,” Lee nodded. “His name's Marty.”

“Well, that's six of us accounted for...” Jethro muttered, crawling over. “We’re still missing Rico, Willy, Roger and Alex.”

“Seriously? You know where Scotty and Seth are too?!” Lee asked, seeming to get a bit of energy back. “Are they close by?”

“They’re uhh...” Isaac looked away. “Not here right now...”

“Oh,” Lee replied, his face falling. “Well, it's still good seeing you guys again.” He then looked Jethro and Isaac over. “Guess this means we all got turned into digimon, huh?”

“What?” Isaac asked, tilting his head.

“Well, the four of us got turned into digimon,” Lee said, waving a hand across the group. “I’m guessing Seth and Scott did too?” he asked, looking at Jethro.

“Yeah, they got turned into Agumon and Gabumon,” Jethro explained, “Though we’ve only been here for about a week.”

“Then it looks like all of us were flung all over this world's timeline,” Lee sighed. “So, what all have you guys been up to? Besides kicking our asses,” he added with a chuckle.

“Hanging out with a pretty purple pony princess,” Isaac said with a grin.

“Huh, sounds like an interesting time,” Lee nodded. “And who’s the pony with you?”

“Ah’m Zapp Apple. Pleased t’meet ya,” she said with a tip of her hat.

“Let’s go check on Marty,” Jethro said, jumping onto Zapp’s back, “He got hit the hardest.”

“Yeah, mighty sorry ‘bout that,” Zapp Apple apologized as she trotted over to the collapsed dinosaur. “If Ah had known the critter was a friend o’ yers, Ah’d’ve held back a little.” She leaned down, letting Jethro get a good look at Marty.

“Uhn...” Marty moaned, slowing opening his eyes, gazing up at them.

“Hi Marty, how ya feeling?” Jethro asked.

“Like I was hit with a tanker...”

“Sorry ‘bout that. Ah was just tryin’ t’help Jethro and Isaac and keep ‘em from destroyin’ the whole empire,” Zapp Apple said, rubbing the back of her head.

“I have the worst headache...” he muttered, getting to his feet, rubbing at head.

“That one was probably me,” Isaac admitted. “I kinda Vee-lasered your face a couple times.”

“At least you guys didn’t get reduced to eggs,” Jethro said with a sigh, “Come on, let’s get to the castle.”

“Yeah, hopefully Twi and Princess Cadance have fixed the heart by now,” Zapp Apple said, looking among the group. “Do all y’all wanna ride on mah back? Yer all pretty banged up.”

“We’re like, as tall as you...” Marty countered, looking her over.

“Please, Ah could haul a dozen barrels of cider right now. So get on, ya varmint!” she ordered, scooping Marty onto her back with her head.

“I can walk.” Lee shook his head. Isaac looked at the taller digimon before he grinned.

“Hey, hey Lee?”

“What is it, Isaac?” Lee asked, quirking a brow.

“How do you type with boxing gloves on?” Isaac snickered before bursting into laughter.

“Am I going to be hearing that question a lot?” Lee sighed. “Because that could get old real fast. And if that were an email I’d delete it.”

“Alright, seriously, let’s get to the castle,” Jethro growled, wishing he had hands to stave off the coming headache. “We only have a few minutes before Zapp reverts to normal.”

“... What do you mean, revert to normal?” Marty asked as Zapp Apple started trotting down the crystal streets.

“Excuse me, miss!” a young voice called out. Trixie turned to see a pegasus, slightly younger than her, flitting over, carrying a mailbag. “Are you Trixie Lulamoon?”

“Yes, I am... Trixie,” she replied, stopping herself from demanding he address her by her self-imposed title.

“You have a letter from Princess Twilight.” The pegasus dug into his bag before pulling out a letter, stamped with Twilight’s royal seal.

“Thank you,” she said, taking the letter in her magic. “I wonder what she wants from me? I haven’t seen her since... that incident that shall never be mentioned again.”

“Well, whatever it is, she sent it express, covered the fees and everything,” the mail pony explained. He spread his wings, flying off.

“Then I suppose the... nice thing to do would be to send a thank you note for that,” Trixie said as she opened the letter. She scanned through the letter, noting Twilight’s normal friendship ramblings before her eyes came to a single word, ‘digimon’. “What the hay is a digimon?” she asked, tilting her head.

“You say something Trixie?” a male voice asked as a small white and purple face peeked out of her wagon.

“Oh, it's nothing to worry about Alex,” she assured him. “Just a letter from Princess Twilight telling me to keep an eye out for a creature.”

“What are we, monster hunters now?” he asked with a roll of his eyes, climbing out of the wagon. He was a foal sized, purple imp-creature with a spaded tail, a yellow smiley face on his chest, red gloves and a red ascot.

“Something called... a digimon,” she replied, studying the letter again.

Alex blinked, looking up at her. “Trixie... me and Roger are digimon. We’ve had this conversation before.”

“We have? Did we have it during my me time?” Trixie asked, blinking. “Because you know I don't listen during my me time.”

“No it was when you were yelling at Roger for eating the last eclair. Remember? Back in uh...” he snapped his fingers, “Vanhoover! Yeah that’s it.”

“Oh yes... sorry, I think the sugar coma after I made him buy me more screwed with my memory,” she admitted with a chuckle. “Anyway, I guess I should tell her about you two and how you assist in my magic act... Well you assist in the act. Roger just kinda...” She trailed off, trying to think of a nice way to put it.

“Eats all our food and lays around all day?” Alex offered.

“Yes, and let's not forget the pseudo-philosophy lessons he gives us,” Trixie laughed.

“Personally? I think the guy’s homesick.” Alex leaned on one of the wagon wheels, crossing his arms. “I mean, he hasn’t had any pan since we got here and he still acts like he’s high all the time.”

“...I don’t know what you mean by ‘pan’, but I understand that you two must miss your home. Why do you think I let him get away with raiding the fridge in the middle of the night?”

“Because you know to keep the big red dinosaur happy.” Alex chuckled. “Anyway, where does this ‘Princess Twilight’ live anyway?”

“In the strangest town in all of Equestria, Ponyville,” Trixie answered. “Though maybe we should make a detour to get Roger some of this ‘pan’? Maybe we can use it to bribe him to do work?”

“I was gonna clean my room, until I got high~” Alex sung before snickering a bit. “Trixie, if marijuana exists in this world, I’ll eat my ascot. You also don’t bribe people into work with it, you give it to them to get them out of the way.” He stood up straight, clearing his throat. “No, there's only one way to motivate Roger. Food.”

“We can always pick some more up after get the weed,” Trixie smirked. “Hope you like the taste of ascot~” She then trotted into the wagon.

Alex went wide-eyed for a moment, then blinked a few times before growling. “I am not eating the ascot!” he retorted, storming in after her.

“I’ll have Roger hold you down if I have to!”

“Bring it, pointy!”

Smoke and Mirrors

“I already told you, I’m not eating it!” Alex frowned, glaring up at the show pony.

“That's not what you said,” Trixie smirked, his red neckerchief in her magical aura. “He said he'd eat this if Equestria had marijuana. Isn't that right, Roger?” she asked, smiling at the grinning Guilmon. Said Guilmon was a red dinosaur-looking creature, with a white chest that had a black symbol in the center, as well as several other markings along his body. His eyes were yellow and his ears slightly resembled bat-wings.

“He wasn’t there!” Alex snapped at her.

“You shouted it, I’m sure he heard,” Trixie shot back, sticking her tongue out at the cranky Impmon.

“Oh, you're such a bitch!” he huffed, turning around and sticking his nose up in the air.

“Would a bitch take you in, give you a place to stay and food to eat?” she asked, a smirk on her face. He grumbled, not turning to look at her.

“Come on guys, can't we just get along?” Roger asked. “Ooh, maybe we should have a singalong?” he suggested, perking up. “Ponies like songs, right?”

“Roger... I’d ask what you’ve been smoking... but I’m the one that bought it for you,” Trixie deadpanned.

“I ain’t singing nothing,” Alex huffed.

“Even if it's a song from your favorite band~?” Roger asked with a grin.

“Whatever.”

“Oh stop being such a baby,” Trixie said, rolling her eyes and floating Alex’s neckerchief back to him. “I hope you know I wouldn’t actually make you eat this.”

“Uh huh...” He took it from her, tying it back around his neck.

“You know, we might be able to squeeze in a few shows before going to Ponyville,” the showmare pointed out. “With the extra money we make we could buy ourselves something nice.”

“Now that sounds like a good idea!” Alex rubbed his hands together, grinning.

“Then let's break out the markers and make some flyers for our performance in the next town!” She smiled. “Roger, do you think you’ll be joining us in the show this time?”

“I dunno...” the dinosaur frowned, rubbing his neck.

“If you do, I’ll make you special brownies~”

“What kinda brownies?” Roger asked, tilting his head much like a dog.

“Fudge and my extra special secret ingredient,” Trixie winked.

“Well... okay!” he beamed, nodding his head eagerly.

“Fantastic!” Trixie cheered. “Then in honor of you finally joining in on the performance, let’s make our next show our greatest one yet!” she proclaimed, thrusting a hoof in the air.

“We’re gonna have to step up our game...” Alex muttered, rubbing his chin.

“You're right about that.” Trixie nodded, using her magic to bring over the necessary materials for their fliers. “Should we open with that new pyrotechnics display we’ve been working on?” she asked, taking a seat at a table.

“I think I got something better.” He moved over to his side of the wagon, rummaging through his stuff before pulling out a vaguely triangular device. “Ta-da~”

“Color me intrigued,” she said with a nod. “...What’s it supposed to do?”

“It’s a digivice!” He grinned. “It’ll let me and Roger digivolve!”

“I think I remember you mentioning that before. That's when you transform into a stronger form, right?” Trixie asked, starting to work on the fliers.

“Yup!” he nodded his head. “Though... it’d be a really bad idea for Roger to do it.”

“Whaddya mean?” Roger asked, sitting across from Trixie. “I wanna be Growlmon,” he whined.

“You wanna be a battle hungry, building sized ferocious dragon-dinosaur while we’re putting on a magic show?” Alex asked, raising his eyebrow.

“...Okay, it sounds like a bad idea when you put it like that,” Roger admitted.

“Exactly.” Alex nodded. “Though to be fair, I have no idea what Impmon’s champion form is.”

“Well, if Cyber Sleuth is any indicator, you have a chance to be BlackGatomon,” Roger offered.

“Yeah, no thanks.” Alex shook his head. “I’d rather not have any weird sex changes, thank you very much.”

“How can you have a sex change if you already don’t have a gender?” Roger asked, tilting his head. “Besides, you’d just be a cat. Not like you’d become LadyDevimon or something. Although....” he started, drifting off.

“What?” Alex asked, raising his eyebrow.

“Sorry,” Roger snickered. “Just picturing you as LadyDevimon. The voice was my favorite part.” Alex glared at them, chucking the digivice at Roger’s head. “Ow. Now that was uncalled for,” he pouted.

“Anyway,” Trixie interrupted before the two of them could go any further. “What's the plan? Do we pass off your digivolution as a transformation spell of mine? Or do you play the part of a rampaging beast that I defeat?”

“Like I said, I have no idea what Impmon’s champion level is,” Alex admitted with a shrug.

“Should we step outside and find out?” she asked. “Or... can you not digivolve right now?”

“Well... digimon usually digivolve in response to danger...”

“Huh... so how were you planning on incorporating this into the act?” Trixie questioned. “Because I don't feel comfortable putting you in danger for the sake of my act.”

“Hey, it was an idea,” he huffed, picking the digivice off the floor.

“And I appreciate it Alex,” she assured him. “But... you're my friend. And I’m no expert but... friends aren't supposed to let friends endanger themselves in the hopes of a quick bit.” He sighed, giving her a nod. “So why don’t we come up with some new ideas?” she said with a smile. “Now, we seem to get the best response out of foals. So maybe we should find a way to draw them and their parents in more?”

“Considering that kids tend to love Guilmon?” Alex asked with a smirk, “Who wouldn’t want to hug Roger?”

“Ooh, maybe we should offer to let foals ride on his back too?” Trixie beamed. “What do you think, Roger? Would you be okay with that?”

“I love kids!” he grinned, showing off his teeth.

“...Roger, I’d avoid smiling like that around the foals,” she said. “Oh, and you should take a shower. We can't have you smelling like weed around children.”

“Well, of course,” he said, rolling his eyes.

“Hey, this is our livelihood we’re talking about here. Forgive me if I sound a bit naggy,” she huffed.

“No, it’s fine, I know I don’t do a lot around here...” His head drooped, looking like a sad puppy.

“Please don't make that face,” Trixie pleaded. “It makes me wanna give you a hug and a cookie. And Roger,” she said, quickly recovering. “You’ve been through a lot lately. I understand that you need time to adjust to things.”

“Thanks, Trixie.” Roger got out of his chair, pulling her into a hug.

“Don't mention it, you big lug,” she said as she returned the hug. “Friends... support each other. I know you’d do the same for me.”

“We still need a plan,” Alex reminded.

“True. So we have Roger giving hugs and letting foals ride him. But we need something with... pizazz. Something that we haven't tried before...” Trixie trailed off, tapping her chin with a hoof.

“Hmm... what if we did something with audience participation?” she suggested, her eyes widening with inspiration. “Back before I met you two I once did this thing where I challenged my audience and... I... tore them down. Made them feel awful,” she admitted, her face falling slightly. “So now, what if we did the opposite? What if we picked a foal out of the crowd and made them feel like they were performing part of the act? They’d probably love it!”

“I’m liking that idea.” Alex nodded. “Maybe, give them a little souvenir?”

“That's good,” she nodded, a smile on her face. “... Maybe a hat like mine? With, “Magician in Training” written on it?” she suggested.

“We’ll need to buy some hats...” Alex muttered rubbing his chin.

“We can do that after we finish the fliers,” Trixie replied, floating a marker over to him. “And once we finish preparing the hats we’ll practice our new act!” she exclaimed.

“Right.” Alex hopped into the chair next to her, proceeding to take some of the load off her. Once the two finished their task they stopped the wagon at the closest town, setting up their flyers as they looked for a store carrying what they needed.

“Do you see anything that looks like a clothing store?” Trixie asked, craning her neck.

“Well, let’s see...” Alex peered over Roger’s head, looking around.

“Maybe we should try asking one of the locals?” Roger chimed in. “They might give us some directions.”

“Hey!” Alex called to a passing earth pony.

“Huh?” she asked, turning to them. Her eyes widened a bit when she saw the strange trio, but had no other visible reaction. “Umm... can I help you?” she asked, looking between the three warily.

“Do you know any good hat and/or clothing stores?” Alex asked, trying not to scare her off. The mare nodded and pointed them in the right direction. The three managed to get everything they needed with only the occasional odd look. They then quickly made it back to the wagon where they began their preparations for the new show.

“We are gonna score big!” Alex grinned, rubbing his hands together. “Maybe enough to get a bigger wagon~”

“I just hope the foals like the show,” Roger added. “...Though a bigger wagon could be cool as an added bonus.”

“If everything goes well we should be able to afford quite a bit. Hay, we may even get offers to do things like birthday parties if we’re lucky,” Trixie offered, chuckling nervously.

“Please tell me we won’t actually do birthdays...” Alex looked at her, an unsure look on his face.

“Hey, it puts food on the table, so don't knock it too much. Especially with the way a certain someone eats,” she said, glancing at Roger.

“Ugh...” Alex groaned, letting his head hit the table. “Ya know, no one ever made Houdini or Criss Angel do birthdays...”

“Think of it this way,” Trixie started, putting a hoof on his shoulder. “We might be doing things like birthdays and impromptu shows in towns today. But if enough positive word about us spreads, then we can take our act to large auditoriums.”

“True...” he sighed, lifting his head up. “Besides, foals seem nicer than human kids...”

“That's the spirit. Now, who’s the best magic duo... no, trio in Equestria?” she asked with a grin.

“We are!” Roger cheered, pulling the two of them into a hug. Trixie took that as an opportunity to give him a quick sniff.

“And none of us smell like a college dorm room, so we’re safe to start at any time!”

“Whaddya know about college, huh?” Alex asked, poking her cheek.

“I went... for a bit,” she said, her cheeks discoloring. “But we're getting off topic. Alex, signal the crowd that we’re ready to start the show!”

“You got it boss lady!” He moved outside, tossing a mini fireball at the fireworks to set them off. “Prepare yourself, ponies of Horseshoe Bend! You are about to be graced by the marvelous Trixie and her Illusions!!”

“That’s The Great and Powerful Trixie!” she called out, stepping onto the stage in her persona, two smoke plumes going off behind her. “And what I have in store today is more than just mere illusions, but also magic that is sure to mystify!” she proclaimed, creating a miniature light show with her horn. “Now, Alex the Astounding, shall we grace this good crowd with our first feat?”

“Of course, oh great and powerful one!” He conjured up a fire ball, letting it dance along his fingers. “I propose we start off with summoning the most terrifying beast this side of Equestria!”

“A bold move, Mr. Astounding. But fortune favors the bold!” Trixie exclaimed, lighting her horn up. “Let us combine our magic so we can bring forth the creature!”

“Bada Boom!” Alex shouted, tossing a large fireball at the stage, waving his hands as if to control the flames. Trixie fired a bright beam into the flames while she subtly tapped a trigger for a trap door and smoke machine with her back hoof. When she noticed the smoke seeping out of the stage she nodded over to Alex.

“That is enough, Astounding... the beast approaches,” she said, cutting off her magic.

“Rawr!” Roger burst out of the trap door, posing most frightfully. He blinked before sniffing around, dropping his act.

“Hm.. He’s not quite what I imagined Ms. Trixie,” Alex pouted, rubbing his chin.

“Hmm, perhaps our combined efforts have made the creature... docile?” Trixie offered. “Perhaps he is even... friendly now?” She gave Roger his signal.

“I love friends!” Roger smiled, making sure not to show his teeth. He hopped off the stage, throwing his arms open. “Anyone want a hug?” Several foals cheered, charging at Roger and jumping onto him.

“And there you have it my good ponies, The Great and Powerful Trixie...” she started, striking a pose.

“And Alex the Astounding...” Alex struck a pose next to her.

“Have summoned and tamed a dangerous creature! Mr. Astounding, however will we top ourselves this time?”

“Hm... that is a most excellent question...” He rubbed his chin, tapping his foot. “We may in fact need a volunteer...”

“You may be right, we might need extra magic to do something truly mystifying!” Trixie proclaimed. She then looked over the crowd, noting the faces of all the eager foals. In the end, she settled on a little earth pony foal. “You there!” she cried, pointing at the foal. “You look like the perfect candidate to help us! Wouldn't you agree, Mr. Astounding?”

“Oh, most certainly! He looks like quite the magician!” The little colt smiled, rushing onto the stage and shooting the two an eager grin.

“Why don’t you tell us your name little one?” Trixie asked with a smile.

“I’m Flint!” the colt cheered.

“Well Flint, right now you’re our magician in training,” Trixie told him. “Mr. Astounding, why don’t you tell Flint what we’re doing?”

“We’re going to make the very elements dance!” Alex proclaimed, doing a pirouette, “Think you're up for it?” Flint nodded eagerly at the question, a bright smile spreading across his face.

“Then let’s begin!” Trixie cried with a flourish. “Mr. Astounding, start us off!”

“First! We shall make fire and ice dance!” Alex held his arms out. “Infernal Funnel!” At his command, wisps appeared, one of ice and one of fire. “Hmm. Not the most interesting of minions. Any suggestions, magician in training?”

“Make ‘em bigger!” Flint beamed.

“Bigger it is!” Alex waved his hands, making the wisps grow to adult pony size. Flint’s eyes widened and he clapped his hooves at the sight.

“Now Flint, you and I shall focus our energies on the wisps! Take my hoof.” The colt nodded, taking Trixie’s hoof as her horn started to glow. She fired a beam at the wisps, letting her magic mingle with Alex’s attack. They took on the form of two human shaped dancers. They bowed, starting to waltz across the stage. The crowd oohed and ahhed, stomping in approval as the two dancers bowed again, winking out of existence.

“Wow, that was amazing!” Flint beamed.

“We couldn’t have done it without you, my friend.” Alex smiled at him.

“And in honor of your feat, we present you with this!” Trixie smiled, floating one of the hats they made onto Flint’s head. “Let’s have a round of applause for the magician in training!” she called out to the crowd.

The crowd broke into applause, seeming to have thoroughly enjoyed the show. “Thank you, you have been a wonderful audience!” Trixie beamed, waving at the crowd. Alex took a bow, never losing his smile. “We will be in town for a little while, so if you wish to see more of our magic, come and tell us!” Trixie offered, picking up Roger with her magic and subtly throwing down a smoke bomb as the three slipped inside their home unseen.

“That went off without a hitch!” Alex smirked, fist pumping.

“That was the best reaction we’ve gotten from a crowd yet!” Trixie agreed. “And the look on that little colt’s face as we made those dancers was amazing!”

“I got dog-piled by foals,” Roger chimed in. “I think a few tugged on my ears too.”

“Do you wanna count the bits for us?” Trixie asked, turning to Alex.

“Don’t mind if I do!” he nodded, cracking his fingers.

“And I believe I promised you brownies.” She smiled at Roger as she made her way to the wagon’s small kitchen, pulling out everything she’d need. Roger just watched intently, licking his lips. She finished with the batter and levitated the mixing spoon to him. “Do you wanna lick the spoon?”

“Yes please!” He nodded eagerly. She smiled, letting him take the spoon as she continued her work. Eventually, she placed them in the oven, sitting back down across from Roger.

“And now we just have to wait.” Roger nommed on the spoon, a look of bliss on his face. “Is the batter that good?” she asked with a giggle.

“Uh huh!” he smiled, wagging his tail.

“I’m glad you think so.” She reached out and patted the top of his head before turning back to Alex. “How’d we make out so far?”

“We’re in the money!” Alex looked up from their loot pile, giving a thumbs up.

“Then it seems we should keep doing our new act,” Trixie smiled. “And that means you're going to keep joining us out there,” she told Roger.

“Yay!” he cheered, accidentally flinging the spoon across the room. Trixie sighed, picking the spoon up in her magic and quickly cleaning up the little mess.

“So... what do you two think we should do with our money?” she asked, looking between them. “Does it look like we have enough for that bigger wagon?”

“I think so.” Alex looked over with a nod. “Might have to haggle a bit.”

“Well, good thing I have plenty of experience haggling. I actually got this wagon for quite the steal,” Trixie said, rubbing her chest with a hoof.

“I bet you got a five finger discount,” Alex snickered, putting their newly earned bits in their safe.

“A what?” Trixie asked, tilting her head.

“Humans have five fingers. It’s supposed to mean you stole it,” Alex explained.

“I didn’t steal the wagon,” she huffed. “I might’ve been a self-centered bitch back then, but I wasn't a criminal.”

“It’s a joke, Trixie. Relax,” he reassured her, stretching himself out with a yawn.

“Did our performance tucker Alex the Astounding out?” she asked with a giggle.

“Shuddup,” he muttered, “It’s like ten o'clock.”

“Alright, go and get some sleep. Roger and I will be up a little longer eating brownies,” Trixie offered as the oven dinged.

“Yup, see you guys in the morning...” He yawned again before climbing into his bed and dozing off. Trixie trotted over to the oven, quickly pulled out the tray and cut the brownies. She then placed a large pile in front of Roger, and kept a much smaller one for herself as she sat back down.

“Here you are, a reward for doing your job so well.”

“Thank you...” he muttered softly before diving in, all but shoveling them into his muzzle.

“Would you like some milk to go with them?” she asked, taking a bite of her own brownie.

“Yes please!” he nodded eagerly. She didn’t get up, simply grabbing everything with her magic and putting a glass of milk in front of him.

“Let's not have a repeat of the spoon with this, okay?” she asked with a chuckle.

“Sorry...” he blushed. Grabbing the glass, he chugged it down rather loudly.

“No harm done,” she waved off. “It was a simple enough thing to clean.”

“If you say so,” he said, putting the glass down and letting out a loud burp.

“Did you enjoy your role in our show?” she asked, taking another brownie.

“Yeah, kids are great.” He nodded. “You know... I wanted to be a teacher.”

“You still could be,” Trixie offered. “If we save up enough bits I’m sure you could learn to become one here.”

“Think they’d let me?” he asked, looking at her hopefully.

“Roger, Equestria is pretty open to other species. Schools have griffons, minotaurs, and many other species as teachers. As long as you can earn your teaching license, you’ll be fine.”

“Really?” he asked with a smile, wagging his tail like a happy dog.

“Yup,” she nodded with a smile that matched his. “So be sure to keep working hard and save your share of the bits up.”

“Gee thanks...” he sniffled, “That means a lot...”

“You don’t have to thank me. Thanks to you and Alex I’m more successful than I have ever been. Plus... you two have helped me become a better pony.”

“You’re gonna make me cry...” He sniffled louder, pulling her into a tight hug.

“Gack!” Trixie wheezed, struggling to return the hug. “Easy there, ya big lug, you're crushing me!”

“Sorry.” He dropped her in a heap.

“I think I see why you like foals so much. You're practically a giant child yourself,” she said as she picked herself up off the floor. He just nuzzled her, a goofy grin on his face. “Are you finished with your brownies?” She sighed.

“Uh huh,” he nodded.

“Then let's head to bed. We’re going to have a busy schedule until we get to Ponyville,” Trixie said and trotted over to her bed.

“Night Trixie,” he called, crawling into his bed, then curling up and going to sleep.

A few days had passed and the odd trio were finally packing up to leave the town of Horseshoe Bend. Like Trixie had said, they had played a few birthday parties, and even a cute-ceanera. Alex had grumbled the entire time before and after each show, but smiled during each one. Roger continued to help with the shows, and the foals loved him.

“Alright, that should be the last of our new supplies,” Trixie commented, wiping her brow.

“We really need a bigger wagon...” Alex muttered, panting a little, “Too much stacking...”

“Well we can definitely afford it now. That one party paid us very well,” she replied, smiling at him.

“I had no idea ponies came in crystal,” Roger commented, lifting his muzzle out of a bag of chips.

“Oh yes, the Crystal Empire returned not too long ago. Though from what I heard most crystal ponies just elect to stay there,” Trixie informed them. “I’d offer to take us there to see more, but our wagon wouldn’t make the journey through the tundra.”

“Maybe we could take a vacation there,” Alex offered, sitting on the edge of their wagon, letting his legs dangle off.

“And where would we leave our wagon?” Trixie asked. “Know anypony we could hire as a wagon-sitter?”

“Well you do know a princess.”

“Yeah but... I wouldn't feel comfortable asking her for a favor. I kinda... went power mad due to a magical artifact and enslaved her town the last time we met,” Trixie blurted out, a deep blush on her face.

Alex blinked, taking a minute to digest that information. “Uh... why?”

“I was in a bad place in my life,” she sighed. “My first wagon was destroyed in that town and I was mad at her for showing me up. Like I said before, I was a real bitch before I met the two of you.”

“You’re not now,” Roger assured her, pulling her into a bear hug.

“Thank you for that,” Trixie replied, hearing several joints popping. “Let’s hope it stays that way. Now, let’s move on to the next town. Let’s see if we can make even more there,” she said with a smile.

“Okay!” He dropped her, climbing into the wagon.

“Ugh, can you not drop me like a sack of flour?” She groaned and got in the wagon after him.

“You guys realize one of you has to pull the wagon, right?” Alex asked, looking back at them.

“...Not it!” Trixie called out.

“Not it!” Roger agreed.

“...I’m not tall enough to even reach the harness...” Alex reminded them.

“Ugh, fine, I’ll do it,” she groaned as she walked back out to the front of the wagon. She set herself up in the harness and started to pull. “You really need to get a growth spurt or something. Start... pulling your weight around here,” she joked back at Alex.

“The only one who could pull your fat ass is Roger,” he shot back, smirking.

“Keep that up and your dinner is going to Roger,” she warned with narrowed eyes.

“Lighten up, will ya?” Alex rolled his eyes. He reached over into his stash of snacks, located under his bed, rummaging around for anything worthwhile.

“You never insult a mare’s weight, even jokingly,” she told him, turning her nose into the air.

“You realize, I have no idea what a healthy weight for a horse is, right?” he teased, before frowning. “That's definitely not a bag of chips...” He leaned down, looking under the bed.

“Alex, we’ve been over this. I’m a pony. Whorse means something really bad in Equestria,” she reminded him.

“Don’t horses live in that Saddle place?” Roger asked, lounging on his bean bag chair.

“Umm, maybe?” Trixie half shrugged. “I’m not too well informed about Saddle Arabia.”

“Hey uh, guys...” Alex called, still looking under the bed. “We got a stowaway.” Trixie stopped the wagon, unhitched herself, and slipped inside.

“What are you talking about?” she asked. “Is it somepony that thought they could steal from us?”

“How about a foal that we did a show with?” Alex offered, dragging Flint out from under his bed.

“Flint!” Trixie gasped, rushing over to the colt. “How long were you hiding under there?!”

“Um... a few hours...” The colt looked down, his hat sliding over his eyes.

“He must’ve slipped inside while we were putting our stuff away,” Roger offered.

“It looks like we have to turn around,” Trixie sighed, adjusting the colt’s hat. “His parents must be worried sick by now.” This caused the colt to rub his arm, not meeting her gaze. “Y-you do have parents, don't you?” she asked carefully.

“No...” he admitted, wilting a little. Trixie blinked, exchanging a brief look with Alex and Roger.

“Group meeting,” she said as she levitated a juice box and a small pack of cookies to Flint. “Here, take a seat on the couch. The grownups need to have a talk.”

“Thank you.” he nodded, taking them, hopping onto the couch.

They watched him for a moment before they huddled up on the opposite end of the wagon. “Okay,” Alex started, looking between them, “So... do we take him back?”

“I-I don't know,” Trixie admitted, shaking her head. “I mean... we’d just be taking him back to an orphanage.”

“Why don’t we ask why he tried to come with us?” Roger suggested, peeking over at the kid.

“That's not a bad idea,” Trixie nodded, pulling away from the huddle. She trotted over to the couch, sitting on her haunches in front of the colt. “Flint, why did you sneak into our wagon?” she asked softly.

“I wanna be a magician!” Flint chirped, a big smile on his face, “I thought you could teach me!” Trixie blinked again, looking over her shoulder at the two digimon.

“Y-you want me to teach you to be a magician?”

“Uh huh!” he smiled. “You're the Great and Powerful Trixie!” Trixie trotted back over to Roger and Alex, clutching her chest.

“Help, you two, I think I’m having a heart attack from the cuteness,” she whispered.

“I think the kid gave me diabetes....” Alex muttered, shaking his head. “Okay, we gotta focus here.”

“You're right... What should we do?” Trixie asked. “We can’t take him with us... can we?”

“Ever consider having an apprentice?” Roger inquired.

“N-no, I can’t say that I have,” she admitted. “But, can we afford to raise him? I know we have a bit of extra money now. But a foal is a lot to worry about. Especially considering he needs an education.”

“We are going to visit a princess...” Alex rubbed his chin. “We could ask her for some help... maybe rent a place out?” he smiled. “Think about it Trixie! We could start a club!”

“Then I guess Flint is staying with us,” Trixie sighed. “I’ll have to make it official though. Roger, get in the harness and turn us around. We’ve gotta notify the orphanage that we’re adopting Flint.”

“Yay!” Roger hopped out of the wagon, hooked himself up and turned the wagon around.

“So kid, how old are you?” Alex asked, sitting next to Flint.

“I’m seven!” Flint answered, happily sipping on his juice box.

“That's pretty big.” Alex nodded. “You look good with that hat ya know? ‘Course we’ll have to get you a better one.”

“But I like this one,” he whined, clutching the pointed hat defensively with his front hooves.

“Alright, alright,” Alex soothed, putting his hands up, “You’ll need a costume though.”

“We can worry about that later,” Trixie chimed in. “It’ll be quite a while before Flint will be ready to join in on the act. He has a lot to learn about magic.”

“He’ll do fine,” Alex chuckled, putting his hands behind his head.

“When can we start the lessons?!” Flint asked, bouncing in his seat.

“When we get to the next town,” Trixie assured, patting his head.

“Hungry?” Alex asked, moving to their kitchen set up.

“Uh huh, those snacks didn't fill me up,” Flint replied, his stomach letting out a loud growl.

“Anything you want?” he asked, peeking into their fridge.

“Grilled cheese!” Flint beamed. “That's my favorite!”

“Grilled cheese it is!” Alex smiled, put a frying pan on the stove, and pulled the ingredients out while it warmed. Flint smiled as Alex began to work, and it wasn’t long before the sandwich began sizzling in the pan. A little later, and he set the sandwich on a plate and put it on the table, waving Flint over. “Dig in!” he smiled. Flint did so with gusto, scarfing the sandwich in a matter of moments.

“Thank you!” he cheered, muzzle covered in crumbs.

“Geez, you eat like Roger,” Alex commented, taking the plate and putting it in the sink.

“Sorry,” Flint replied, a blush on his cheeks.

“It's fine, we can work on your manners after your first magic lesson,” Trixie giggled.

“We shouldn’t be much longer getting back to town,” Alex said, taking his seat, “I wanna say five minutes?”

“That's good,” she nodded. “Though we still need to figure out sleeping arrangements for Flint.”

“He can take my bed,” Alex offered, “I can sleep in a basket or something.”

“I’ll be sure to use the extra pillows and blankets to make it as comfortable as possible for you,” she told him with a smile. “Thank you, Alex.”

“Don’t worry abou–” He was cut off as a loud roar pierced the air.

“Uh... guys...” Roger called, slowing to a stop.

“... What is it, Roger?” Trixie asked, fighting to stay calm for Flint’s sake.

“Um...there's a digimon attacking the town.”

“Seriously?” Alex asked, jumping out of his seat. “Can you tell what it is from here?”

“It... looks like a Kuwagamon,” Roger answered. “But it’s kinda hard to tell.”

“We have to do something about that.” Alex got up, snatching the digivice off the counter. “Trixie, you stay here with Flint.”

“Alright... but are you sure about this?” Trixie asked. “You said it yourself that you don't know what you’ll turn into. What if... you lose control?”

“We’ll be fine, Trixie.” Alex gave her a reassuring smile. “You just sit back and watch the show, yeah?”

“Put on a good one, Alex the Astounding,” she replied, returning his smile.

“Why of course Ms. Great and Powerful.” He gave a bow before jumping onto Roger’s back. “Come on we got ponies to save!”

“You got it!” Roger nodded and charged into the town, a determined look in his eye. The two of them reached the town in no time and had to push past the fleeing ponies. Eventually, they came up close and personal with the rampaging Kuwagamon, blindly attacking buildings as it went. “Ready?” Roger asked, crouching a bit.

“Ready as I’ll ever be...” Alex gulped before hopping off Roger’s back. “Badda Boom!” he shouted, throwing a fireball at the giant bug. The Kuwagamon let out a roar, turning its attention to Alex. Before it could do anything else however, Roger charged at it.

“Hot Bite!” he shouted, biting one of the Kuwagamon’s legs. It roared, shaking its leg and tossing Roger into a nearby wall. “Ow...” he groaned.

“You okay?” Alex asked, looking over at him.

“I’m good... things are kinda spinning, but I’m good,” Roger answered, slowly getting up.

“We may have gotten in over our heads...” Alex muttered, looking back at the Kuwagamon.

“Plan D?” Roger suggested.

“The hell is plan D?” Alex asked, raising his eyebrow.

“Duh, D for digivolve,” Roger rolled his eyes as though it were obvious.

“Oh yeah, and how do you plan on doing that?”

“Uhh... power of friendship?”

“That is a very bad plan Rog.” Alex sighed, pinching his nose.

“Hey, I just got kicked through a wall. So forgive me if my brain’s not in top gear at the moment. Besides, not like you got a better plan,” Roger pointed out.

“Right...” Alex turned, taking a step back as the Kuwagamon let out a roar, flying at them.

“If I don't make it out of this, tell Trixie...” Roger started turning to Alex. “...That she can have the rest of my pan.”

“...Those are your last words? Really?” Alex asked, shaking his head.

“What? It was some good stuff. I’d hate for it to go to waste.”

“We are so getting egged...” Alex groaned, hanging his head.

“Come on man, let’s try focusing on friendship and all that good stuff,” Roger encouraged. “That always worked on the show.”

“Yeah, and kids were almost always in danger of being killed!” Alex shot back.

“I see your point, but... Imma try and do it anyway,” Roger replied as he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. “Guilmon digivolve to!” he shouted, getting into a stance.

“It’s not going to work you idiot!” Alex shouted, trying to push him out of the way as the giant bug bore down on them.

“No!” Flint shouted, diving between them and the bug, squeezing his eyes shut.

“Flint!” the two digimon cried simultaneously, while Alex’s digivice started to glow.

“Guilmon digivolve to!” Roger shouted again as he started to glow and shift. “Growlmon!” he boomed, the transformation complete. He was now the size of a small house, sporting a white mane and two forward facing horns.

“Impmon digivolve to!” Alex shouted, his body changing as well. “Wizardmon!” he boomed, his body covered in a mostly yellow outfit. On top of his head was a blue, pointed hat that had a skull on it. He also had a blue cape to match. The cape and hat obscured most of his face, leaving only his eyes and a small bit of brown hair exposed. In his right hand was a wand with a sun atop it.

“Pyro Blaster!” Roger roared, launching a fireball into the Kuwagamon’s face, knocking it away before it could hit Flint.

“Electro Squall!” Alex cried, thrusting his wand out and summoning a thundercloud above the downed Kuwagamon. A lightning bolt then slammed down into it. It roared, flying up, shaking its head. “Looks like it wants some more,” he commented, giving Roger a look.

“Let's show it what happens when you attack nice ponies!” Roger snorted, rushing down the street and barreling into the Kuwagamon.

“Couldn’t agree more,” Alex smirked beneath his cape, pointing his wand at the Kuwagamon’s face. “Thunder Ball!” he shouted, sending a ball of electricity straight at the overgrown bug, which exploded on contact.

“Pyro Slash!” Roger ran forward, slashing at Kuwagamon with his flaming elbow blades. The bug let out one last roar before dissipating into shadows.

“...What the hell just happened?” Alex asked. “Where's the egg?”

“I dunno...” Roger blinked, leaning down, sniffing around for the egg.

“Flint!” Trixie shouted, galloping toward them. “What were you thinking running off like that?!” she demanded, picking the colt up in her magic to bring him to eye level. “You nearly got yourself killed!”

“I didn’t want them to get hurt...” Flint looked down, his ears pinned to his head.

“Oh, Flint,” Trixie sighed. “That's very admirable, but you have to know your limitations. I’m... I’m just so glad you're safe,” she sniffled. as she wrapped her hooves around Flint, bringing him into a hug. He hugged her back, nuzzling her chest. She then turned her attention to Alex and Roger, not letting go of Flint. “So this is what digivolving looks like, huh? I like it.”

“Uh huh.” Roger leaned down, giving Trixie a long lick, leaving her covered in saliva.

“...Okay, liking it less now.” She shuddered. “Was that really necessary?” she complained with a frown.

“Sorry,” he laughed sheepishly.

“It’s fine,” Trixie sighed, “I’ll just need to take a shower before we can go adopt Flint now. I smell like brimstone.” She stuck her tongue out in disgust, shuddering again.

“You guys were awesome!” Flint smiled, looking between the two digimon.

“Heh, thanks kid,” Alex said, a smile hidden under the cape.

“Aww, it was nothing,” Roger grinned and rubbed the back of his head, a faint blush on his muzzle.

“You're like a big scary dragon!” Flint beamed up at Roger.

“Really?” Roger asked, tilting his head. “Like this?” he asked as he struck a pose. “Rawr, I’m gonna burninate your thatched roof cottages!” Flint giggled while Alex just shook his head.

“So... is this going to be permanent?” Trixie asked, looking up at Roger. “Because I don’t think we can afford a wagon big enough to fit Roger.”

“It’ll wear off at some point...” Alex rubbed the back of his neck. “I think.”

“Okay, you think or you know?” Trixie asked, getting serious. “Because as it stands, Roger’s going to have to be an outside digimon from now on.”

“Aw...” Roger pouted, looking down.

“Roger... if you tried to climb into the wagon like that, you’d crush everything,” she deadpanned.

“I know...” he said with a sigh.

“Hey, it might not be all bad,” Alex offered. “Being stuck outside might give you a chance to forage for mushrooms,” he finished, nudging Roger’s leg with an elbow.

“That's not a bad idea,” Roger smiled.

“Let's just go,” Trixie sighed. “I’d like to take my shower before Roger’s slobber completely dries.” The two digimon nodded, following the showpony back to the wagon. After that, the adoption was a fairly simple affair. After showing sufficient identification and filling out a number of forms, Trixie was made Flint’s official guardian.

Though, due to her past deeds in Ponyville, it was under a probationary period. Trixie would be heavily monitored, and one slip up would mean she would lose custody, along with the possibility of jail time. This seemed to make the colt happy enough though, as he bounced around the trio while they headed out and off to the next town. While Roger was pulling the wagon, he and Alex finally reverted back to their previous forms.

“Yay!” Roger beamed. “I don’t have to sleep outside tonight!”

“Quit yer yapping and keep pulling!” Alex shouted back. “We’ve got places to be and ponies to entertain!”

“Sorry!” Roger offered as he hitched himself to the wagon again.

“So... you’re my mom now?” Flint asked, looking up at Trixie.

“I-if you want to call me your mother... then that’s fine,” she stammered, not sure what to say.

“Yay!” he smiled, glomping her. Trixie’s face was overtaken by a blush, but she returned the affectionate act by embracing the colt.

“Heh, so how you feeling, Mom?” Alex teased.

“Shuddup, Alex...” Trixie muttered, nuzzling Flint’s head.

“If you’re my mom... does that make Mr. Roger and Alex my dads?” Flint asked with an innocent expression. Trixie had to suppress a giggle at that question, smirking at Alex.

“Well, uh...” Alex blinked, rubbing the side of his head.

“Well?” Trixie asked, still smirking. “Are you going to answer his question?”

“Give me a minute!” Alex snapped at her. This caused Flint to let out a weak whimper, and tears welled up in his eyes.

“D-do you not wanna be my dad?” he asked with a sniffle.

“Hey, I never said that.” Alex knelt down, looking into his eyes.

“Th-then what's wrong?” Flint asked, tilting his head and seeming to calm down.

“Well, us being your... dads implies that we’re dating Trixie.”

“But... you all live together, and... you’re all taking care of me. Isn’t that what moms and dads are supposed to do?” Flint questioned innocently, seeming confused.

“He does have a point Alex...” Trixie frowned.

“Alright, Flint, I guess this means that Roger and I are your dads,” Alex said with a weak chuckle, rubbing the back of his head.

“Yay!” he cried, glomping Alex, rubbing his cheek.

“Didja get that, Roger?!” Alex shouted as he hugged Flint. “You and I are Flint’s dads now!”

“Yay!” he called back.

“I knew he’d be on board with the idea,” Alex chuckled. “So it looks like we're all one big, happy, crazy family now,” he said, a faint smile on his face.

“Heh!” Flint laughed, hugging Alex.

A changeling slowly walked down the tunnels of the hive toward the throne room. They were in no rush to get there. They bore bad news... and Piedmon hated bad news. The drone made it to the room and sighed in relief that Piedmon wasn’t torturing other changelings for his amusement.

“M-milord, I’ve come with a report,” the drone said with a deep bow.

“Yes? What is it?” Piedmon asked, glaring down at the drone.

“Well... that Kuwagamon you sent out to dispose of those two travelling digimon was... defeated.”

“And where are they now?” he asked coldly, his eyes narrowing.

“I-it seems they’re heading towards Ponyville.”

“I see... do we have any spies in Ponyville?”

“O-one, milord. Due to the presence of the Elements of Harmony, we’ve had to tread carefully.”

“And who is this spy?” he asked, rising out of his throne.

“Drones do not have names milord. But... I could contact them for you,” the drone offered, bowing again.

“Do so, now,” he instructed, an edge to his voice. The drone nodded, bowing as they rushed out of the room. “Why is it so hard to find good help?” Piedmon sighed.

“Sir.” Another drone walked in, bowing her head low.

“What do you want?” Piedmon asked, regarding the drone with a cold expression.

“We believe we have located the spirits of Metal,” she spoke up, not daring to look at him.

“Good, then go tell that idiot Simon to not screw up their retrieval. If he comes back empty clawed again then I’ll get really angry,” Piedmon warned, the air seeming to get heavier in the throne room.

“Of course my lord, I shall see to it myself.” she turned, quickly trotting out of the room.

“Hmm, I did threaten to feed Simon to that Keramon... Oh, I haven't checked on him in a while. Who knows how much data he’s eaten by now,” he chuckled darkly. “Oh the things he’ll do once he's finished the data buffet I gave him.”

Piedmon strode out of the hive, the changelings either bowing or scrambling to get out of his way. He walked out onto the hot desert sands, looking around. “Hmm, I wonder where he is? Oh, Steven!” Piedmon called out.

“Gotta... have...more...” Steve muttered, devouring what was left of a Gigadramon wing.

“Ahh, that's what I like to see,” Piedmon chuckled. “Someone doing their job correctly.” Steve briefly paused to look at him before going back to eating. “I’ll leave you to your meal, be sure to eat as much as you can. I’ve got big plans for you after all,” Piedmon started to cackle loudly as he strode back to the hive.

Gems and Spirits

Author's Note

Crossover with WezzaHD's story, Gems of Power. Spoiler warning though, so go check it out.

Gems and Spirits

“You sure you’re okay to get up?” Willy asked, looking at Daring Do with a frown. They had camped out in the temple of light for the past few days, the two warriors taking shifts watching over Daring.

“Can ya stop nagging me hike you're my mom or something? Yes, for the tenth time in the last minute alone, I’m fine,” the pegasus huffed. “I’ve had worse injuries before and I’m still kicking.”

“Sorry...” he looked away, rubbing the back of his neck. “It’s just... we’ve lost most of our friends...”

“Well you’re not gonna lose me,” Daring offered. “Not if I have anything to say about it. Besides, I’ve got two legendary warriors acting as my personal bodyguards. I think I’m as safe as I could possibly be.”

“Who you calling a bodyguard?” Willy pouted, crossing his arms.

“What, don’t like being called bodyguards? I could think of a few other titles for you,” she offered with a laugh.

“Yeah, yeah, you laugh it up.” He rolled his eyes before something caught his eye. “Huh, I guess we missed something.” He moved over to a nearby pile of rubble, shifted it around a bit, and lifted up a small crystal vial.

“Whatcha got there?” Rico asked.

“It’s that vial AncientVolcamon always carried around. You know that one he always used to fix stuff?” He tossed it over, letting Rico examine it.

“Cool, what’s it doing in my temple though?” Rico asked, examining the orange fluid.

“I have no idea.” Willy shrugged. “We should hang onto it, never know when it’s gonna come in handy.”

“Knowing us... probably pretty soon,” Rico said. “Here Daring, you hold onto this. You're the only one with something to carry it in.”

“Alright, I don't know what this stuff is, but it sounds important. I’ll be sure to keep it safe.” Daring nodded, wrapping the vial in a piece of cloth before putting it in a front pocket of her satchel.

“Alright, we ready to roll out?” Willy asked, cracking his back.

“Yeah, I wanna get back to some form of civilization,” Daring grinned. “We need to have some celebratory drinks for the formation of our new team!”

“I’m totally getting wasted.” Willy chuckled, starting to exit through one of the holes in the wall, Rico behind him. As Daring went to follow, a soft glow caught her eye. She rummaged through her bag quickly and pulled out the source of the glow.

“Hey uh, guys, your weird thing is glowing.” She blinked, realizing the object in her hoof was not the vial, instead it was a strange black and red device, with a small screen and a few buttons on it. That and it was glowing.

“Who is this?” a voice emanated from it.

“Uhh... Daring Do,” she replied, confused.

“Daring, who are you talking to?” Willy asked as he and Rico moved back over to her.

“Uuuugh, Daring Do? Seriously?” the voice groaned, “Okay, fine, I’ll take it, beggars can’t be choosers.” The light from the device expanded, engulfing them before they could react.

“Ow...” Willy groaned, getting to his feet.

“Let’s... not do that again...” Rico agreed, getting to his feet as well. They were in some type of tundra, surrounded by women of various cartoonish proportions and skin colors. His eyes widened, realizing they were the gems from Steven Universe.

“Some time today would be nice.” Peridot said, while an orange gem just stared curiously at those that had just appeared.

“Some context would be nice,” Willy huffed, cracking his knuckles.

“You see those two on the bird?” Peridot pointed at the orange gem and... a orange colored blob. “We’re beating them and everything else surrounding us. Us good.” She gestured to to those around her. “Them bad.” She pointed back to her enemies and the monsters. “Any other questions I don’t have time for?”

“You’ll have to forgive her, she’s understandably tense,” Garnet exclaimed.

“We can see that.” Rico nodded, cracking his neck. “I’m Rico and Hellboy over there is Willy.” They both turned to the attacking gems , grim looks on their faces. “Best if you just surrender.”

“Yeah, we’re not the two you want to piss off.” Willy smirked, looking at them.

“Oh, really?” the orange one laughed. “This is just rich, you think that you two pint-sized little monsters could take on my force? It’s your funeral.”

“We are the very elements of fire and light.”

“And I’m Cinnabar and this is Amber.” She gestured to the orange blob standing next to her. “Now that we’ve got introductions out of the way, you can die now.” A tiger and a bull gem-monster ran towards the two. They darted into action, both easily sending the monsters back at her.

“We may look like runts but believe me, we’re a lot stronger than you.” Willy growled, snorting fire.

“Hm. Eat up Amber!” She pointed at the gems that were just standing up and Amber jumped down towards them, his gooey hands latching onto their gems. Any further fight that they might’ve put up against the two digimon was gone as their forms vanished in puffs of smoke. Willy and Rico were surprised at this gem attacking its own team, but were more surprised when it grew a few feet.

“Well, that's just messed up...” Rico frowned, looking up at it.

“Eh, we’ve seen worse.” Willy started to walk forward, stride full of confidence. “I warn you now, we won’t show you any mercy.” Amber simply roared and brought its fist down on Willy, just missing Rico.

“That’s what we think of your little mercy.” Cinnabar chuckled, sitting on her bird.

Rico just crossed his arms, not looking impressed.

“Fusion spirit evolution!” Willy roared before Amber was thrown back by an explosion of flame. Standing in the crater was a large armored creature, its armor a mix of red and gold. A golden mane flowed through the air, its flame wings reflecting off its three horns. It slammed its tail into the ground, letting out a roar of rage. Cinnabar raised an eyebrow, while Amber got back up and charged forward. It slammed its fist into Aldamon’s face, but found the amount of damage was lower than before. “I burn hotter than the sun.” The smaller creature grabbed the blob’s arm, starting to boil it. “You think you can handle my heat?” He extended his free arm, firing off fireballs, burning away portions of it.

“So this guy’s stronger than I thought?” Cinnabar thought aloud, raising an eyebrow. “I see. Attack!” Several other corrupted gems either ran or flew down towards the mega digimon. The damage they did was mild and they were mowed down relatively quickly. It wasn’t until the orange goo on the ground enveloped them that he noticed something was up. Amber got up, his arm quickly regenerating as he rose even higher than before, thrice the size of Aldamon. Roaring, he kicked the digimon away, sending him quite a distance.

“Now it’s getting go-” Cinnabar was cut off as an arrow pierced the body of her bird gem, causing her to fall to the ground. Looking up, she saw Opal holding a bow with an arrow pointed at her, glaring.

“Anytime, Rico,” Willy hissed, soaring back into view.

“Just give me a moment.” The blue digimon held his hands out, a miniature figurine appearing in each hand. He let out a slow breath before bringing them together, lines of code appearing around him. “Fusion spirit evolution.” He shifted form, becoming humanlike, his head hidden under a wolf themed mask. He wore white and purple armor, and he was armed with a double bladed sword. His left arm was like a wolf leg, hiding a missile launcher. He leapt forward, cleaving through Amber like he was nothing. Cinnabar’s eyes widened. Using all her speed, she jumped over Opal and changed into her gas form, shooting off to assist Amber, who was quickly reforming. Rico would’ve performed a more thorough slash, but he felt a choking sensation in his lungs, as if all the air around him had suddenly gone.

“Something wrong?” a voice around him echoed. “It doesn’t matter how strong you are, as long as you breathe then I can kill you all the same.”

“Did you know... I can move faster than the speed of light?” He smirked before vanishing out of the cloud, cutting one of Amber’s arms off. He coughed, taking in a large gulp of air.

“I’m the one you’re fighting. And you can’t really hurt a cloud of gas, can you?” She was very irritated, but tried not to show it in her voice. ‘Lady Mercury will definitely want to hear about these two, assuming she isn’t watching already,’ she thought.

“Did you forget? Gas is flammable.” Willy unleashed a barrage of fireballs, smirking. “And if not, I do believe it becomes plasma.” Cinnabar’s eyes widened as her form was set ablaze, her gem quickly falling to the ground. Amber, unable to handle the two of them at once, also fell, along with all the gems he assimilated. Meanwhile, the rest of the gems had just poofed the remaining corrupted gems, bubbling all they could, with those they couldn’t being teleported away.

“So that’s the power of two mega digimon.” Peridot’s eyes were wide.

“No... that's the power of the legendary warriors...” Daring muttered as the two reverted back to their smaller forms, rather worn out.

“Fusion level and mega is basically the sa- argh!” Peridot was grabbed by the hair by Lapis’s water wing before she could go on a rant.

“She says thank you,” the water gem said simply, while Peridot made a face in between a pout and a glare.

“As do the rest of us,” Garnet said.

“Yeah... you’re welcome...” Willy smiled, rubbing the back of his neck. “So... got any food?”

“Plenty back at the Empire.” Amethyst gestured to the space behind her. “Wanna come?”

“Yes please, the more food the better.” Willy bounded over, leaping onto Garnet’s shoulders. Rico just rolled his eyes, walking over to the group.

“Very well then, let’s go.” Pearl smiled. The three followed the gems back, but Rico turned around for a moment before catching up with them.

“Very interesting.” Mercury watched them leave. Despite her naturally dismissive look, she was very intrigued of the nature of these beings that were supposed to be from entirely separate realities. They had taken down both Cinnabar and Amber so quickly. Their appearance could either be seen as a nuisance or a blessing, a chance to improve gems such as Amber. She would need a DNA sample from them. But judging from their strength, this would be easier said than done.

“But who to send?” she thought.

“So... been here long?” Willy asked, sitting on Garnet’s shoulders.

“Over a thousand years,” Garnet said.

“Huh, you know, a thousand years doesn’t even seem that long anymore.” Willy blinked, scratching his cheek.

“About half of us were kind of in suspension, the rest were in hiding,” Jasper replied.

“Until somepony went and blabbed about us after all that time.” Peridot shot a small glare at Daring.

“Why are you looking at me?” She blinked.

“I’d tell you, but you’d probably write about it in your next book.”

“Someone’s high on attitude all of a sudden.” Jasper whistled.

“Don’t speak to me like I’m a child, I’m an immortal space rock.”

“Then stop acting like a child.”

“I’m very confused...” Daring blinked. “I’ve never met any of you before.”

“You know about multiverse theory, right?” Pearl asked. “Your friends have explained it to you?”

“We gave her the gist of it.” Willy shrugged.

“A lot of it went over my head,” Daring admitted.

“Well let’s just say that this dimension’s version of you is very blabby. You wouldn’t happen to be a writer would you?”

“Yeah I am, actually.” Daring stepped forward, ruffling her wings.

“Of course you are.” She rubbed her forehead.

“You know, all I wanted to do was protect one of the most ancient sites on Halla, not get dragged into some weird adventure by Fire and Light themselves.”

“Well all I wanted to do was sleep in the temple I built for the rest of my existence, but we don’t always get what we want now, do we?”

“You guys sure you don’t want to ask any questions about us?” Willy asked, resting his chin on Garnets hair. “Your hair is very comfortable.”

“We were just waiting until Peri was done whining... you are done, right?” Pearl frowned and Peridot simply crossed her arms. “Hmm, what to start with... Alright, how exactly did the three of you meet?”

“I first met Willy in the temple of Fire. Ahuizotl was trying to steal the spirits of flame but neither of us were expecting the spirits to ya know, wake up.” Daring gestured to Willy, who looked lost in thought.

“What were you doing in a temple?” she asked Willy.

“I died. It’s that simple,” he replied, looking back at her.

“So you always go back to the temple when you die?”

“No, the temple was built afterwards,” Daring explained, “ The ancient ponies worshipped the ten elements, mostly after witnessing the Great War.”

“Speaking of which, where are the other elements?” Peridot asked.

“We were the only two that were human.” Willy gestured to himself and Rico. “The rest were the actual warriors. They... didn’t have the power to come back. Their spirits are still scattered.” Both digimon seemed to sadden, with Rico looking off into the distance.

“Hey, there anything you want to ask us?” Lapis smiled, trying to lighten their mood.

“What’s it like being a lesbian space rock?” Willy grinned, looking down at Garnet.

“We don’t age, we don’t need to eat, we don’t even need to breathe... It’s safe to say that definitely took some getting used to. We’ve never gone to space before. Being one giant woman just feels right, really, not much else to say about it.”

“We used to be giants as well,” Willy said with a nod, “We originally arrived as AncientGreymon and AncientGarurumon.”

“Let me guess, then you died?”

“We died banishing Lucemon to the void.” Rico snorted. “I hope he rots.”

“And you’re not worried he could come back?”

“Who knows, but something is attacking Halla again, that's why I woke up, so I could get Rico and collect the other spirits.” Willy snorted. “And when we get them, nothing will be able to stop us.”

“Yes because I’m so eager to fuse with you, Hellboy.” Rico smirked, seeming to lighten up.

“Okay. Any other questions about our world?” Lapis asked. “And don’t take fusion so lightly.”

“It’s not that big a deal, we can’t even do it yet.” Willy shrugged.

“Try dancing, that works for us.” Pearl smiled.

“It doesn’t work like that.” Rico shook his head. “We can’t fuse because we only have the spirits of fire and light. We need all of them to do it.”

“Then we can spirit evolve into Susanoomon!” Willy grinned, baring his fangs. “One of the most powerful digimon there is!”

Pearl frowned before turning to Peridot, who simply responded with, “He’s right,” and a shrug.

“Okay, what other questions did you have again?”

“So uh... what is this place anyway?” Willy asked, scratching his cheek.

“This is Northern Equestria, coldest part of the land and home of the Crystal Empire, which is also our home. Speaking of which, we should be there soon.”

“Modern geography is lost on these guys, they were around about 10,000 years ago.” Daring pointed out, adjusting her hat.

“Sometimes Digimon forget their previous lives when they die, has that ever happened to either of you?” Peridot asked.

“Not that I know of.” Willy shrugged. “I remember my time as a human and as AncientGreymon perfectly.” He tapped his chin, looking down at Pearl. “So, who were those guys attacking you?”

“Are you familiar with the name ‘King Sombra’?” After receiving one nod, from Daring, Lapis continued. “Well long story short, evil pony who once ruled the Crystal Empire and an expert in dark magic, possibly the best there is or ever was. The guy was able to control us with his magic, with nothing we could do. He got beaten eventually by Celestia and Luna, but he put a curse on the Empire, locking it away for over 1,000 years. About half of us were able to escape, but we had to run. We went in hiding for all that time until they finally found us, at the same time the Empire resurfaced. We beat Sombra again and became guards for the Crystal Empire. Things were looking up for us until we found out Sombra had a failsafe; he stored his magical essence in all of us and was able to be brought back to life. Now he’s cheated death a second time, with a force of gems he made himself. The ones you saw were Cinnabar, a needle- throwing gem who can turn her physical form into gas. The other was Amber, a monster who becomes more powerful by assimilating gems into his body.”

“You mean this Cinnabar?” Willy asked, pulling the red gem from his pocket. “I snagged it before we left.”

“What?” Amethyst frowned.

“But that doesn’t make any sense, why didn’t Mercury teleport her away?” Garnet rubbed her chin. “Did you see any others when we left?”

“Nope, but then I just wanted a trophy.” Willy grinned. “I’m so keeping this one. I think it’s only fitting that the first servant of flame is a cinnabar!”

Rico groaned. “Pokemon logic does not apply, nerd.”

“You do realise she’ll eventually reform and escape from you?”

“Hey man, I beat Lucemon, I can handle a gem.”

“You don’t understand. Why is she still even here? Each of the gems is always teleported back to Mercury and Sombra’s hideout. Is it a trap? Did Mercury just decide Cinnabar was of no further use? It really seems like you’re not thinking about this.”

“Obviously, it’s a trap.” Rico shrugged. “Willy is just playing the idiot.”

“Hey man, I’m just not that worried about it.” Willy huffed, tossing the gem up and down. “We ran into this sorta thing a lot against Lucemon.”

“Still, I highly doubt she’ll be willing to be any kind of servant to someone other than Sombra.”

“Well... we could try to purify her...” Rico stroked his chin.

“You’re really sounding like some sort of cult now.” Jasper said.

“We’ve done it before.” Willy examined the gem closely. “Lucemon used to corrupt digimon to do his bidding. We legendary warriors were able to remove the dark taint from inside them but... we haven’t tried it on non-digimon.”

“Each gem is made with a built- in loyalty to Sombra, by him, for him. It’s kinda all they know.” Amethyst stared at the gem.

“We could still try...” Willy placed the gem back in his pocket. “It doesn’t matter what you are, you’re always more than the sum of your parts.”

“None of us will stop you from trying, but we’re just warning you. Even after removing her dark magic, I don't imagine it’d be easy teaching her other ways than Sombra. But if you can do that, we’ll probably be taking up a lot of your time.” Jasper chuckled.

“Alright then.” Willy cracked his knuckles, jumping off Garnet’s shoulders. He snagged the gem out of his pocket, letting out a long breath. “Be purified by the flame.” He closed his eyes, enclosing the gem between his hands and letting some of his essence wash over it. He finished, and the gem appeared to be slightly brighter.

“Did it work?” Amethyst tilted her head.

“Dunno... yet.” Willy panted. “That... is a lot harder... on non-digimon.”

“Well on the bright side, we’re at the Empire.” Pearl smiled as a bright light came into view, with dazzling crystals enticing the eyes of both digimon and pegasus alike. Crystal ponies trotted through, with smiles on their faces as they spoke to each other or were just walking. “Quite a sight, isn’t it?”

“Jesus... look at these guys...” Willy breathed out, looking at the crystal ponies in awe. He moved over to one, poking it.

“Come on, let’s get you guys something to eat. Our treat.” Garnet dragged Willy by the tail away from the ponies.

They sat in a restaurant at a large table by the wall. Many of the crystal ponies were uncomfortable and shifted slightly further away from the gems. Willy scarfed down a pie with Amethyst while Rico ate a shiny corn cob. Pearl looked down at the food, conflicted about eating it.

“Just eat already.” Willy grinned, looking at Pearl. “It’s delicious!”

“Be quiet!” she stammered.

“I take it you’re enjoying the food?” Garnet asked.

“It’s very good.” Rico smiled, nodding his head.

“I wish there was more meat in these places.” Jasper grunted. “What I wouldn’t do for a good steak right now...”

“If you want meat, go to Griffonstone,” Lapis said in between bites of a corn cob.

“U- um, would a- any of you like anything else?” the waiter asked, stuttering slightly out of nervousness.

“Got any root beer?” Willy asked. The waiter nodded. “Some of that please.”

“Alright. A- Anyone else?” He forced a smile as he looked to the others, before turning away after getting a series of heads shaking.

“Hey, you guys mentioned a name back there, a ‘Mercury’?”

“Yes, Mercury Pierce. She’s essentially Sombra’s second in command. She helped make many of the gems like Cinnabar and Amber. She’s incredibly intelligent and deceptive,” Garnet explained.

“Pony, I take it?”

“Yes.”

“Huh, the more you know...”

“Say, any change in Cinnabar?”

“How would I tell?”

“Her gem would be shining, for a start. Is your pocket any brighter?” He reached down, pulling the gem out. It was the same as before.

“Nope. No change.”

“Oh. Okay then.”

“Your root beer, sir?” The waiter came back with Willy’s order.

“Ah, thank you.” He took it, taking a long sip. He let a satisfied sigh, sliding down in his chair. After a while, a guard walked over to their seat. “Sup?” He asked, looking up at the guard.

“Princess Cadence and Prince Shining Armour would like to speak with the two of you.” She pointed at the two digimon.

“Don’t worry, I’m sure nothing’s wrong.” Lapis smiled when she saw the two looked uncertain.

“Right then, don’t let the food get cold.” Willy hopped out of his seat, walking over to the guard with Rico in tow. When the gems stood up the guard raised her hoof.

“They’ve only asked for these two.”

“Oh, um, I see.”

“We’ll be fine,” Rico assured them.

“This... doesn’t exactly look like a palace...” Willy commented with a frown. The guard had led them through the city in what should’ve been a simple route, but she had had taken a sudden turn into an alleyway and stopped them.

“Relax, this is a detour,” She reassured the two. “I saw you guys take down all those gems, what happened there? You all suddenly just got bigger and stronger.”

“We just tapped into our true power.” Willy smiled. “We just use these forms for convenience... and because Aldamon tends to melt or burn everything around him...”

“How does that work?” She frowned. “What’s this ‘true power’ you’re talking about?”

“We’re the warriors of fire and light, when we fuse the two halves of our element together, we unleash our true power.” Rico crossed his arms, looking at her suspiciously.

“Hey, I was just asking, you don’t need to glare at me like that and... Wait, there are more of you guys? That sounds amazing! A whole bunch of powerful elements. The only elements we have here are the Elements of Harmony.”

“There were more but they gave their lives to stop Lucemon.”

“I don’t know what a ‘Lucemon’ is but that all sounds like a lot to wrap your head around. So that makes you two the last of your kind, right?”

“If you’re talking about digimon, not really.” Willy shrugged. “But we are the only remaining of the legendary warriors.”

“Legendary warriors, we’ll remember that name.” She grinned.

“Ooookay the-” Willy was cut off as he felt his limbs move on their own, a magical aura covering them. “Seriously!?” He felt something sharp stab his lower back, before quickly removing itself. His body was then hit with a blast of magic, knocking him in a wall. Meanwhile, the ‘guard’ bucked Rico while he was about to help his friend.

“We certainly will remember,” a voice spoke from behind them. They saw a unicorn mare with a bright emerald coat. Her eyes were a dull indigo and her neat mane was a shining silver with a greenish tint. Glasses were balanced on top of her muzzle.

“So you’re Mercury, right?” Willy asked with a growl, getting to his feet.

“Indeed, and you two are ‘Willy’ and ‘Rico’. Strange names, but I won’t question foreign customs.”

“Better names than Flamemon and Strabimon,” he shot back, throwing a fireball at her.

“Of what significance are those names?” she asked, her tone not changing as she jumped to the left to avoid the fire. “Chalcanthite, if you would?” Behind him, a gem of pale cyan rose up from where the guard was. With daggers in her arms, she slashed his body several times before moving on to Rico.

“Spirit evolution!” Rico shifted, becoming tall and human, his body covered in the same armor as when he was Beowolfmon. “Lobo Kendo!” He pulled out a sword hilt, creating a blade of light. Rico lunged forward, cutting the daggers in two. “Be purified by the light!” He thrust his hand out, sending a wave of light at Chalcanthite. She flipped over him and jumped on his back. Mercury frowned at the attack, then looked at WIlly, seeing something glisten in his pocket.

“I could no longer sense Cinnabar’s presence. It was as if her dark magic had vanished.” Her gaze darkened as she looked down at the rookie digimon. “That’s your fault, isn’t it?”

“I do my best.” Willy grinned back. “Lucemon learned that the hard way.”

“You continue to speak of this ‘Lucemon’. Should I care about that name?” She shook her head. “Well it doesn’t matter. Originally, I was going to get some samples of your DNA and leave, but you removing Lord Sombra’s influence has changed that. You’re going to die. You and your friend.”

“You should. Lady, we beat a god,” Willy snorted. “Spirit evolution!” He shifted, becoming Agunimon. “Pyro Darts!” Fire erupted from the back of his gauntlets. He swiped his free hand over them, sending them flying at her.

“Strange. Your power seems to depend on these transformations you undergo. I’ll kill you before you get any stronger.” She teleported behind him. “Attack, Gagate.” Two stone hands just looming over the Agunimon rose from the ground below, putting Willy in between them, then they slammed together.

“You think that's going to stop me?” Willy asked, causing an outward explosion. “Pyro Punch!” He thrust his fist at her, unleashing a barrage of fire. A stone wall rose up between them, blocking the fire. A stone golem with purple eyes appeared from the earth in front of the wall. Willy avoided a swing from the construct.

“Meet Gagate, Willy. He will be your opponent.”

“Should have made him bigger.” Willy smirked, cracking his knuckles.

“Such cockiness. Let us hope this form is as strong as your previous one.” As she finished, two small rock hands grabbed his legs, holding him in place, and Gagate socked him square in the face.

“I will not allow you to hurt Lady Mercury.” He stated. “You will fall.”

“And you...” Willy chuckled, headbutting the golem, “will melt!” He shrouded himself in flames, melting the hands holding his legs.

“If that is what it takes to defeat you, then so be it.” Willy jumped up as spiked rocks snapped up to impale him, but when he took to the air, Gagate summoned another far taller wall to hit him.

“That's... really annoying,” Willy snorted, punching through the wall. “Pyro Darts!” He launched a few at Gagate, dodging out of the way of another attack.

The stone gem tackled Willy to the ground, headbutting him several times before being thrown off.

“How you doing over there, Rico?” he asked, unleashing a firestorm on Gagate.

“You know, just fine.” He parried a slash by Chalcanthite, before roundhouse kicking her into a wall.

“Why do you oppose Lady Mercury? Had you offered your services to her and King Sombra, you would have been a valuable asset.” She ducked when Rico attacked again.

“I don’t bow to dictators, nor do I let others suffer.” He held out his left hand, a point of light shining on his gauntlet. “Howling Laser!” The point became a beam, firing off at her.

“Do you think I’m like Cinnabar?” She stepped to the left to avoid the laser and slashed at him with her daggers before kicking him in the jaw.

“It doesn’t matter. I am the spirit of light and I will purify any corruption I see!” He slid to the right, slamming his fist into her stomach.

“Your light is no match for King Sombra. You’ll learn that not everything can be purified!” She became faster, making various cuts in his armour, her daggers slicing deeper. She ducked a swing and shoved one into his leg. He grabbed her hand, grinning at her.

“You’re right. Darkness in itself is not bad, but...” He stabbed his sword into her, slicing upward. “Just like everything else, it can be corrupted.” As she popped, he snagged her gem, closing his hand around it. “Be purified by the light...” He closed his eyes, allowing his essence to wash over it.

“This... must be what... you did to Cinnabar.” She shuddered and writhed. “However... I. Am. Not. So. Weak!” Her eyes became black as she futilely tried to resist his purification. She was suddenly teleported behind him and kicked him in the back.

“That was far too close, Chalcanthite.” Mercury’s voice ran through the alley. “But that is why I’m here.” Chalcanthite summoned the daggers, but this time they were radiating with dark magic. Rico responded by summoning a second sword, connecting them into a two bladed weapon. The two ran at each other, dagger and blades colliding before they jumped back.

“King Sombra’s magic benefits in more ways than one.” She swept him off his feet and kneed him in the face.

“I think... you’re underestimating me...” Rico got to his feet, cracking his neck. “If I have to, I will destroy you.” He ran forward, laying down a barrage of slashes.

“The fact that you’re only now considering it almost makes me laugh.” Chalcanthite glared at him with her new eyes. She summoned several daggers in her hands and threw them at Rico. When he dodged them, the pale cyan gem leapt on his shoulders and stabbed the daggers into his back, letting the dark magic seep into him. “This is what the warrior of light is brought down by, the dark magic of King Sombra.”

Rico grunted, stumbling into the wall. He dropped his sword, bringing his hands together. He shined brightly, illuminating the alley, nearly blinding everyone. “I’m not merely the warrior of light. I.AM. THE. LIGHT!” He threw the offending gem off his back, the dark magic evaporating from his body. “I live in balance with darkness. Neither is good nor evil, they are merely a part of nature, just as corruptible as any other! You think you can handle us? We’ve just been playing at your level, but if you want to get serious...”

“Do you think I’m a fool? I’m aware of your power, your... Transformations. But I would die for my makers. My power lies not in my stealth or my weaponry but in my devotion to them!” She flipped over him and gave him a kick in the face when she was above. Her left hand became a hammer and slammed down on his back. He rolled forward before springing back, sending her tumbling out of the alley.

“You are a sad little creature. You don’t even have a choice in anything you do. You never even had the chance to think for yourself.” He sighed, taking a stance. “Fusion Spirit Evolution!” He shifted back into Beowolfmon, leveling his blades at her. “I’m done going soft on you.”

“I see.” She simply stood up, not attacking. Rico was about to make the first move when he felt something sharp lodge itself in his back, and it wasn’t a dagger.

“The form you used to defeat Amber and Cinnabar.” Mercury made a presence known again. After a moment, the syringe was removed. “And now I have a sample.” She looked at the syringe being held by her aura.

“Go ahead, without our spirits, those samples are worthless.” Rico was gone only to appear in front of Mercury, pinning her to the wall with her head between his blades.

“Anything can be found. No matter how hard you may try to hide something it can be dug from the hole it was placed in.” She was suddenly standing behind him, the Mercury between his blades gone. “That will be all, Chalcanthite.” The gem nodded and jumped away.

Willy chucked Gagate at her before leaping out into the open, once again becoming Aldamon. “You know...” He set himself ablaze, heating the air around him. “I wasn’t kidding when I said I burned as hot as the sun.” Stone hands grabbed both of their feet, except instead of simply holding them in place, they were dragged into the ground, the hole sealing up afterwards.

“You will be dug up eventually,” Gagate said. “Whether it be after you suffocate... Or even in a few seconds.” A few seconds passed before an eruption rocked the ground, with flames firing outwards. Willy flew out of it, firing a shot from his arm cannon, vaporizing a good portion of Gagate’s body. A stone fist sprouted up from under him, hitting his face. Instantly, several more burst out, hitting him from every angle. He was forced up into the air to avoid them. All the while, rocks collected around him, repeatedly striking his body.

“You think this hurts?” Willy asked with a blunt laugh. His flames roared outwards, melting the fists. He righted himself, putting his hands close together and summoning up an orb of flame. “Solar Wind Destroyer!” He expanded it to an alarming size before chucking it at Gagate. The golem had no recourse, his body melted under the power of a star. Rico chuckled, flying over to snatch his gem up before it was destroyed. However, he frowned when none was there.

“Simply destroying my body won’t work.” Another golem rose up from the ground. “And you’ll be hard pressed to find my gem.” Another jumped onto his back, taking him by surprise and bringing him down. “I am not as easy to bring down as you think.” A dark light shone in the arms of each, as two more piled on him, punching up unendingly. Soon, an energy wave slammed into each of the golems, knocking them away.

“Okay, that was annoying...” Rico coughed, standing up, brushing himself off. Mercury shook her hooves, and ran them through her mane to remove any loose pebbles.

“I usually prefer not to get my hooves dirty...” She closed her eyes. “After all, that’s why I have the gems. But your face, your voice, your annoying speeches about the good in everyone. Honestly...” Her eyes lit up. “Do you truly believe that we can all be good if we simply try?”

“Of course. I fought alongside the element of darkness himself. Nothing in this world is inherently good or evil, it's how you use them that define you.”

“You really are a white knight, aren’t you? Would you say the same of those like Tirek, or Lucemon?”

“Yes I would.” He took a breath, sighing. “Lucemon fell to his own ambition. He was an angel who brought peace before his power consumed him.”

“Your refusal to acknowledge these facts makes me sick. I’ll kill the pegasus you were with, then I’ll kill everyone else you care about! Then I’ll ask you if I can still change!” She shot several magic beams at him.

“Everyone we care about is dead.” He didn’t seem all that affected by the magic, firing off a barrage of missiles from his left hand. Her eyes widened as they hit her head- on, obliterating the wall of a house she was near.

“Not everyone.” She got up and looked back at Willy who was still fighting Gagate. The latter was glowing with a similar type of magic that had covered his arms shortly before, except this time it was his entire body. Only one of the golems was undergoing this transformation. She directed her gaze back to Rico. In front of him something started to take form. A construct of a seven- foot tall minotaur made entirely out of magic dug its hoof into the ground. It rammed into his chest, sending him away.

“That tickled.” He laughed, getting to his feet. “Got anything else?” Mercury responded by covering herself in her own magical aura and rocketing towards him. Instead of slamming into his body, she ran through his legs, stopping when she was just behind him. A chain- like appendage extended from her horn, attaching itself to the back of his head. She threw him into the nearest wall and shot some more magic blasts where he landed, causing a small explosion. The once calm and calculating Mercury had an insane and maniacal look on her face.

“You're getting there at least...” Rico emerged from the rubble, letting debris fall from his body. “But not by much.”

“I’m the strongest, the smartest there is!” she yelled. “I won’t lose to some idiot who should be old enough to know you can’t change anything with the good of your heart!”

“Actually you can.” He cracked his neck, brandishing his weapon. “If you try hard enough, that is.” He vanished then reappeared above her, cleaving one of his blades through her horn, straight down the middle, the ground below them splitting as he followed through.

“Oh, save it!” Magic still attempted to appear in the horn. “ It baffles me how a warrior such as yourself can be so blind. You’ll be obliterated by the darkness you claim to be balanced with.”

“No, I won’t.” He kicked her away, launching another barrage of missiles. They hit several locations around Mercury, including the mare herself. She fell to the ground.

“You... You...” Her frown became a grin. “Idiot.” Her horn and all her injuries healed. Her body became larger and larger as she became something that wasn’t even remotely recognisable as a pony. It advanced towards him, and no matter how many slashes he dished out, the beast did not waver. “Is that all?” She laughed. “Where was that fighting strength you had before?

“Rico?” He heard a voice that he couldn’t pinpoint the location of. “Rico!” He opened his eyes, finding not an insane pony that was transforming into some sort of monster, but the gems and Daring next to him.

“I’ll give you this.” Mercury sat on a roof. “You really put a strain on my magic. However, you’re not good with illusions, are you?”

“Just me playing along Mercury.” He smirked up at her. “I’d rather not level the city.”

“It’s a bit too late for that.” She turned her sights to the damage he had caused from their ‘battle’. “Such destructive power. Who knows how many you hurt, how many houses you destroyed. It’s not my problem, then again.”

“You’re still here?” he asked, raising his eyebrow.

“I’m waiting for Gagate to finish up.”

One Gagate, the true one, was covered in a dark light, similar to Chalcanthite’s eyes. His body darkened and crystals appeared on his upper back.

“One of the wonders of dark magic,” the golem said.

“Yeah yeah, whatever.” Willy shrugged, easily melting the golems to slag with careful shots of his blasters. Once Gagate found himself as the next target he summoned another wall, where the blast was stopped and the stone barrier stood strong.

“Melting me won’t work.” The wall fell down on top of Willy.

“I’m just not trying all that hard.” Willy punched through the wall, yawning a little. “I brought myself down to your level, friend.”

“Is that your excuse? I am almost tempted to laugh.” He stared through Willy, who went in for a punch. He blocked it with his arms instead of a wall. Once he saw an opening, he brought both his hands up and slammed them down on Willy’s skull, forming a crater in the ground.

“Hahaha!” Willy laughed, standing up, looking no worse for wear. “It’s actually hilarious. To just imagine that a unicorn and a some talking space rocks could take us down. Please.” He punched his fist into Gagate, flying the both of them up into the sky. He exited the barrier and kept going, allowing his temperature to soar, quickly reaching the heat of the sun.

“That same unicorn tricked your friend into bringing down two blocks.” Gagate remained unfazed.

“Actually, she didn’t. You think we’re stupid? All of our attacks were localized, and didn’t stray from our fight.” He smirked, the air around them combusting. “But up here, up here there's no one to hurt.”

“I’d look again when I get back down if I were you, which will be sooner than expected.” Gagate grabbed onto Willy’s body, the heat not affecting him in the slightest. Dozens upon dozens of dark jagged crystals came out of his body. Each one of them stabbed through the fire element, piercing his armour and skin. “I was made with the durability to handle heat from the ruler of the sun, flames do nothing to me in this form!” He brought one of his arms up and punched Willy in the face, leaving various cuts in its wake. The two stopped in the sky.

“Oh wow, that actually hurt a bit.” Willy laughed, headbutting the golem hard enough to send cracks through his body. He tightened his grip on the construct, dive bombing the two of them into the tundra.

“It’s a shame. You never seem to listen when I say how durable I am.” Gagate rose up, his body repairing any damage that might’ve been there. He held his face until he was sure it would stay there. Almost immediately, Gagate found most of his body vaporized. Willy got to his feet, the temperature rising still, the remaining sections of Gagate starting to melt. “However, I will not lose!”

“You think the element of fire can’t burn hotter than a star?” he snarled, a firestorm starting to whip around him. “I can burn hotter than any star you know. Solar Wind Destroyer!” He launched the orb at the golem, a sneer etched onto his face. Gagate’s right arm fell off first, sinking into the ground. Suddenly, his body did the same. It stumbled forward to try and land one last punch, but fell onto the ground.

“Ha... You’ve destroyed... almost as much as your friend did.” The shrieks and screams of crystal ponies could be heard, they were running away in fear of the element. “However...” A large crystal lodged itself in his chest. “You still... haven’t... destroyed me!” There was no body behind him. At least, not a full one. A head,half a torso and an arm made of dark stone had emerged behind him. Of course, the large crystal impaling him, as well as the quick construct of a body, was also melting. Out from the golem’s right arm, a gem fell to the ground.

“I don’t need to.” He huffed, snatching up the gem. “Daring!”

“Y-yeah!?” The pegasus gulped, flying over to him.

“You have the vial right? Use it.”

“W-what?” she asked, blinking.

“You heard me. Use it.”

“O-okay...” Daring reached into her satchel, pulling out a small vial. She popped the cork, letting a cloud of orangish dust float out. It spread across the destroyed city, the crystal repairing itself as Willy brought the flames into himself.

“The last of AncientVolcanomon’s power.” He turned toward the gems, reverting back to Flamemon.

“Gagate.” Peridot walked up to the digimon. “One of their most versatile gems. He was made to counter the fire magic of Princess Celestia. He could control stone in a similar way that Lapis controls water and use Sombra’s dark magic to make himself even more durable. He doesn’t even have a traditional physical form. He prefers to stay inside a golem and hide his gem, as you saw. If he so much as touches the earth he could easily make a new body.”

“I let him get the better of me...” He gazed down at the gem, sighing. “Your people are terrified of us...”

“That’s just what Mercury Pierce does.” Jasper sighed. “Mercury Pierce is a scientist, but also a tactician. She’s an expert at playing people right into her hooves. She did the same with your friend.” She looked to the ground.

“And as for the ‘people being terrified of you’ thing... Welcome to the club.” Lapis chuckled as she put her hand on his shoulder.

“We’re better than that...” He closed his eyes, starting to purify the gem in his hands.

“We’ve been tricked into doing far worse,” the water gem continued.

“Well as far as we’re concerned, you were just fine.” Garnet picked him up and placed him on her hair.

“Thanks.” He smiled a bit, not opening his eyes.

“Would seconds make you feel better?” Amethyst grinned.

“Hell yeah!” He grinned, opening his eyes as he finished with Gagate’s gem.

“Should you really be putting so much strain on yourself? You shot down from the sky and you were stabbed. I’d probably be a bit more careful.”’

“I’ve had worse.” He smiled a little, letting out a yawn.

“Alright then.” She shrugged and they walked away. “We couldn’t stop Mercury. She got away unharmed with the samples, by the way.” Lapis sighed.

“I wouldn’t worry too much.” Rico walked over, looking exhausted. “Most they’ll get is our current forms.”

“Don’t underestimate her. Maybe I’m just being paranoid, but I think she’ll find some way to use them.” Pearl said with an unsure look on her face. All she got in response was Willy’s snores, the diminutive digimon passed out on Garnet’s head. “Ugh. I guess it’s our problem. We owe you guys so much anyway.”

“Don’t worry about it...” Rico yawned. “It’s our job.”

“Still, we’d like to repay you guys in some way eventually.”

“If that's how you feel, we won’t stop you.” He smiled up at her.

“Hey Will, any change in Cinnabar?”

“Huh?” He asked, lifting his head up, letting out a yawn. “I dunno.” He pulled out Cinnabar’s gem, blinking. “How can ya tell...?”

“Is it lighting up at all? Even a little bit?” He squinted, peering at it closely.

“Hello?” He asked, knocking on it. “You ready to come out?” Nothing happened at first. When he was ready to put it away, a light began to shine in the middle of the gem. It got brighter and brighter, rising up from Willy’s hand into the air. The light began to take form, a body came into being. The light faded, and a woman landed on the ground. She shook for a moment before slowly getting up.

“Wh...” They saw a bright red woman, wearing an orange tank top and dark red combat jeans. She wore a jacket over the tank top and a ponytail was hanging on the back of her head. Her hands were covered by brown fingerless gloves.

“What... Where... am I?” She looked around, stopping when she saw the gems, pegasus, and digimon. “YOU!”

“Sup?” Willy asked, yawning softly.

“You destroyed my task force! You defied King Sombra! I’ll destroy all of you!” She got her needles out and most of the gems got ready for a fight, one that never came. Cinnabar stood there with the needles in her hand, ready to throw them. “I feel strange. What did you do to me?!” she demanded, a look of rage and confusion on her face.

“I removed Sombra’s hold over you. You’re your own gem now.”

“You did what?!” she yelled. “You made me betray my makers?! I’m a traitor because of you! I’ll...” A small amount of gas built up in her arms. “I want to choke you, suffocate with every ounce of gas I have. But what’s this feeling? It’s like this all feels... different.”

“Well now that you're no longer full of that corruption, you're feeling normal emotions.” Will got off Garnet’s shoulders, moving over to her.

“But... But I have to obey him. He’s my creator, my master. I have to obey!”

“No you don’t, not anymore.”

“I... I don’t understand.” Cinnabar’s clenched her hands around her head, her body trembling.

“Hey.” He placed his hand on her leg. “It’s okay. We’re here for you.” He gave her a tired smile. “You’re safe with us.”

“I...” She was still shaking, her eyes wide with fear, the fear of being separated from her master. Slowly, she moved her trembling hand towards Willy.

“I know you’re scared, that's okay, everyone gets scared.” He never lost his smile, looking up at her.

“But I’m just a creation, a tool to be used and thrown away should it be seen fit.” Her hand stopped in its path, but the shaking didn’t cease. “W-what else am I supposed to be?”

“Whatever you want.” He reached out, taking her hand. “You’re free to be whatever you want now.”

“Actually.” They turned. “The correct answer is nothing. You are nothing without King Sombra.” Mercury stood in front of the two, her body shaking slightly from the injuries she sustained but she still kept her calm demeanor. The gems, upon sight of her got their weapons ready.

“You can say what you want girl.” Willy shrugged. “Doesn’t change anything.”

“Cinnabar.” She turned to the gem, who instinctively straightened at her beckoning. “Do you honestly believe that you can live without King Sombra, the one to which you owe the very life he granted you? You will retrieve Gagate from that miserable ape and then you will return with me to King Sombra.”

“Cinnabar.” Willy held onto her hand, gazing into her eyes. “I can’t tell you what to do, nor can I make you do anything, but, you don’t have to go back to them. You’re not a tool Cinnabar. We are more than the sum of our parts, and I promise you, I’ll help you find your way.”

“You are nothing more than a shadow gem and will never be anything more.” Her stare hardened. “You’re not thinking straight, nor should you be thinking much at all, just like how you shouldn’t be anything other than a shadow gem. Bring Gagate and come with me to replace the lost dark magic in both of you and we might forgive your errors.”

“Is that who you want to serve?” Willy asked, frowning. “Someone who tells you you're nothing. It doesn’t matter how you're born or what you are. We’re each our own people. I believe you can be better Cinnabar, just let me show you.”

“Look at yourself. Without King Sombra you were reduced to a trembling mess, fearful of everything around you. That is what you are without us. Remember that feeling and tell me if you still want to turn your back on us.” Mercury glared at the two of them.

“I can help you, just give me the chance.” Willy smiled, pulling out a chocolate bar, offering it to her. Her hand was shaking now even more than before, her eyes were wide as she looked between the two of them. From Mercury to Willy and from Willy back to Mercury. “It’s alright to be scared, everyone gets scared, even badasses like me.”

“Was I really being controlled?” she asked. “Is it true that I can be more?”

‘What’s this inside me?’ she thought. ‘It’s like a fire, something explosive. Why do I get it just thinking about Lady Mercury? It’s like something’s telling me not to go with her. Should I trust this? These... things in me, these emotions. Are they good? Are they bad?’ She slowly put her hand on the chocolate bar.

“You’re pathetic.” The words rang in her ears like a church bell. She was shocked, and the fire in her core began to grow.

She took a piece.
.
“I see.” Mercury adjusted her glasses and gave a condescending stare. Her horn lit up as she teleported behind them, her eyes lighting up once again. Willy moved between them, letting out a breath of flame.

“You chose wrong, you miserable hunk of rock.” She made a shield before letting out a magical surge, blasting everyone away.

“If she chose wrong, why are you so mad?” Willy asked, grinning as he got to his feet.

“Such insubordination will not be tolerated. If you would truly choose strangers over those that gave you life then so be it!” She shot off beams in multiple directions. Lapis froze her wings to turn them into a shield to defend against a few of them.

“Screw you lady!” Willy growled, looking at Peridot. “Toss me the digivice!” The green gem nodded, tossing the digivice with her right hand whilst she continued to attack Mercury with her left. He caught it, holding it out. A piercing light shot out of it, cutting through Mercury, seeming to sear at her very core.

“Back off bitch!” He warned, cutting the beam off, glaring at her. She teleported behind him once again, ready to take the digivice, Gagate and most importantly, his life. She was supposed to just cut his body with her magic, but something was wrong. She felt like she was choking.

“You sad little traitor.” She quickly teleported a few feet away from them. Cinnabar walked towards her, gas leaking out of her sleeves. That flame that she felt in her core was larger than ever before. Speaking of fire, a small flame was near the unicorn. The gem pointed both of her arms at Mercury, two large gas clouds flying towards the unicorn.

“Everyone down!” Willy shouted, moving in front of Cinnabar, shifting into Agunimon to shield her from the blast. Once the smoke cleared, the spot where Mercury once stood was empty.

“That...was very brave of you.” Willy panted, turning to look at the wayward gem. “Good job.” He smiled, pulling her into a hug. She slowly returned the embrace.

“All I’ve ever known is Sombra and Mercury. Now I’ve turned my back on them. What do I do now?”

“Well, you could stay here with the gems, you could come home with Rico, Daring and I, or go your own way. The whole world is open to you now.”

“And what about Gagate?”

“I dunno, you think he’ll come around?”

“Hard to say, he was always the quiet type.” She thought for a moment. “The dark magic increases our power as well as bonds us to Sombra. We were made in Equestria, so we have some access to that magic. He can’t do that transformation without dark magic though, unless there was some other way to simulate it..”

“We’ll just have to wait and see then...” Willy let out a long yawn, reverting back to Flamemon. “Now... some food would be nice...”

“Do they have any more of that brown stuff?” Cinnabar asked with uncertainty.

“I got a few.” He smirked, pulling another out. “I take it you like?”

“I- maybe.” She quickly took the chocolate.

“Go ahead, eat to your heart’s content!” He grinned. She paused for a moment before taking a bigger bite out of the bar.

The large group walked out of the restaurant. They had finished their meal and each had satisfied looks on their faces, except for Pearl who still looked quite disgusted.

“Now I know how Ghouls feel,” she groaned. The crystal ponies still made an effort to keep space between them and the group, but they didn’t seem to mind as most of them were too busy cleaning their teeth.

“Ugh, do I have to do this everytime I eat something?” Cinnabar complained, trying to scrape the remains out with a sharpened finger.

“Nah, just for what's stuck between your teeth.” Rico leaned over, offering a toothpick. “You use it like this.” He grabbed another, showing her how to get the food from between her teeth.

“Um, okay. Let me try.” She rubbed the pick in between her teeth. “Am I doing this right?”

“As long as you’re not stabbing your gums, you’re fine.” Willy yawned, lounging with his head resting on her lap.

“I thi- wait, what’s happening to me?” Her gem was shining, and she had no idea why, nor did anyone else.

“I’m not sure Cinnabar, but just stay still and see what happens. We don’t know what it is and interfering could make it worse.” She heeded Garnet’s advice and stayed still. It became brighter and brighter until something fell down. She turned her head and moved her hand to pick it up. It was a small metallic object, smaller than her palm. The top appeared to be removable.

“What’s this?” She frowned, opening it. A small flame rested in it.

“It’s... a lighter.” Pearl tilted her head.

“Huh, haven’t seen one of those in a while.” Willy reached over, making the flame dance on his fingers.

“But why did it appear?” Pearl brought her fingers to her chin. “Is that your weapon?”

“I think so. I mean, there are the needles, but those are limited. Come to think of it, I’m not really sure where those come from...”

“Don’t they come from your gem?” Willy asked.

“My first attempt at humour was unsuccessful, it seems.” She sighed.

“Don’t worry.” He grinned up at her. “You’ll get the hang of it.”

“Alright then.” She smiled. He smirked, giving her a thumbs up. “It’s funny, I’m still not sure what to do or where to really go.”

“You can do whatever you want Cin,” Willy sat up. “The whole world is yours now.”

“Hm...” She thought for a moment.

“You can come with us,” He offered, “The more the merrier.”

“Wait, are you sure?” She tilted her head. “I owe you guys a lot and I don’t want to intrude or anything.”

“Hey, like I said, the more the merrier. Though, you’ll be the only gem there, unless Gagate comes too.”

“Alright then.” She smiled. “I guess I’ll go with you guys then.” She munched down on another piece of chocolate.

“Excellent!” He smiled, taking out Gagate’s gem, tossing it up into the air. “You coming out anytime soon buddy?” he asked it.

“What is happening?” A calm voice came from the gem.

“We’re eating, that's what’s happening. Wanna come out and have some?” No sound came from the gem for a moment.

“Lay my gem on the ground.”

“Wait.” Cinnabar said. “Remember, he gets his power from the earth.”

“Cinnabar? What is going on? Why do I have this strange feeling quelling within myself?”

“I...” She tried to form words, trying to decide how to explain the situation for her superior.

“We removed Sombra’s magic from you.” Rico looked over, putting his cup down. “You’re free now.”

“You have separated me from King Sombra?” He got no answer, but they could tell there was anger in his voice. “Perhaps I misheard you. Place me on the ground so my physical form may rise up and I can hear you more clearly.”

Willy shrugged, going so a bit away from the table. He and Rico got into fighting stances, waiting. The gem on the ground began to glow for a moment, before it sank into the earth. After a moment, around a dozen hands shot out of the ground, grabbing all of them by their necks.

“If you so much as think the words ‘spirit evolution’ I will snap your necks before you can utter them.” He growled. “That goes the same for ‘fusion’ and ‘weapons’.”

“I knew it.” Garnet grunted. She pulled the hand off, cracking it as she did so. However, several more arose to hold her in place.

“I should mention, we’re effectively immortal.” Willy laughed sheepishly, going stock still.

“Couldn’t hurt to try.” He tightened his grip on the two digimon. “Cinnabar, y-” He stopped when he realised that there was an empty space of gas where the red gem should’ve been. “What do you hope to accomplish? Even if you escape, you cannot break through my body. Stand down against your superior.”

“Gagate, stop this,” she pleaded. “There is no reason to do this; you can be free now.”

“Turn my back on the ones whom I owe everything to? If that is how you think then I am deeply disappointed in you.” CInnabar flinched slightly at his response.

“You owe them nothing,” Rico snapped. “You are free to make your own choices, you're not a slave anymore.”

“Owe them nothing? They granted me my very existence and you expect me to abandon them?” His grip loosened slightly.

“Is it worth it if you have no choice in the matter?” Lapis asked.

“And what if I don’t? I have a life, a purpose to thank them for? Nothing is for free, so if I have to sacrifice some of my choice then so be it!”

“You can do what you want now, you never have to obey anyone again!” Willy argued. Gagate said nothing. There was no retort, no response.

“It seems the tests are complete so far.” A cold voice rang out in his head. “What is your name?”

“I am Gagate.” He whispered.

“What is your purpose?” Once again, he said nothing. “Well? Why are you alive?”

“Hey! Are you listening to me!?” Willy shouted at him, struggling to get free.

“Answer me now. Why are you alive?” The voice demanded.

“I... I am alive to...” He stopped, unsure of what to say. The hands loosened once again.

“You can do whatever you want! Freedom is the right of all sentient beings!” Willy shouted, getting an annoyed look from Rico. The hands let go of everyone and sank back into the ground. Gagate himself stood in his spot, unmoving.

“Look Gagate, it’s up to you now.” Peridot walked up to him. “You’re not Sombra’s puppet anymore.”

“Yeah, what she said!” Willy nodded, rubbing his neck. He looked down, staring at his right arm. Inside the arm was his gem, his true self and not the shell he built himself. His fist clenched as he looked up.

“Very well.”

“Okay so...food?” Willy grabbed his plate, offering it to Gagate. He took the plate and bit it.

“It is crunchy.” He nodded.

“That’s probably the plate.” Jasper deadpanned.

“Eh, he’ll get it.” Willy grinned, going back to his seat.

“I seriously can’t believe 80s cartoons defused that situation..” Rico groaned, rubbing his head.

“I am merely experimenting with freedom. If it fails to appeal then I will return to Sombra and beg for forgiveness,” he said, chomping down on another plate. “Say, what did you call these? As much as I hate to admit, they are rather delectable.”

“... Plates,” Pearl replied. “Oh for- don’t copy him, Amethyst! Get that plate out of your mouth!”

“You know... all this... really makes me miss our friends...” Willy sighed, his cheerful act slipping.

“Hey... None of us are strangers to being forced to leave behind loved ones.” Jasper gave a sad smile. “We don’t have much, but we have each other. Heh, I know I must sound kinda cheesy right now but it’s honestly true. We’ve all been there... To never hear the joy in a best friend’s voice.”

“To never be able to tell my mum ‘Happy Birthday’.” Peridot looked down.

“Being displaced kinda does take away a lot for as much as it gives, doesn’t it?”

“What’s uh... whats a Displaced?” Willy asked, laying his head back down in Cinnabar’s lap.

“Wow...” Pearl was slightly surprised. “From the way you guys acted I could’ve sworn you’d been given the talk already. I mean, you know about the multiverse but not displaced?”

“Considering we’re digimon now, you kinda have to believe in the multiverse.” Rico cleared his throat. “After we came to Halla, we were wrapped up in the war against Lucemon and then afterwards spent the last 10,000 years in a deathlike sleep.”

“Huh. Go figure. Alright. Displaced is what we are. You know, people ripped from their worlds who usually take the form of a character from a work of fiction? The way we get to these different worlds can vary. For some it can be a costume at a convention or to others it could just be simple items you find or buy. They can talk to each other by the tokens they make. Here’s ours.” The Homeworld Gems brought out their token; the tri-diamond symbol from Steven Universe that bore a resemblance to a triforce. The Crystal Gems’ symbol was the star that had each of their gems on it, except Rose Quartz. “Ours usually arrive together. You already appear to have yours so that skips that.”

“Cool... I guess...” Willy leaned forward, looking at their tokens.

“Any questions?”

“I think we got it.” Rico nodded. “I guess that's what happened to the others...”

“Well who knows? Maybe you’ll find them. They could be in your world or another universe. You can look in between finding out who’s attacking you.”

“That is true...” Willy nodded. “And with Cinnabar, we’ll one more set of eyes to help look!” The gem gave a small smile in response.

“What if it’s another Demon Lord?” Peridot asked, sounding a tad too excited. “If it’s Belphemon you better call me in!”

“None of them are as powerful as Lucemon.” Rico shook his head. “The two of us should be able to handle them.”

“It might not be just one, and that goes for more than just Demon Lords. It could be any villain from the franchise, or it could not be. Say, do the attacks have any noticeable patterns?”

“Considering these two have only been awake for about a month, we don’t know,” Daring spoke up. “I doubt we’ll find out until we reach civilization.”

“Well think; anything specific? Digimon? Pony?”

“There was a group of Tyrannomon led by a Devimon attacking the temple they were keeping Rico’s spirits...” Willy rubbed his chin.

“Well let’s see... I’m going to assume they’re all eggs so interrogation is impossible. Perhaps they were trying to either steal or destroy your spirits. Maybe they were worshippers of Lucemon? With a way to bring him back that involves your spirits? Cherubimon once had some of the Legendary Warriors under his belt, though it seems like a step down from Lucemon.”

“See, that's the weird thing, I don’t actually think they were real.”

“You mean to say they were illusions?” Peridot frowned.

“Maybe? They didn’t leave eggs when we beat them they kinda just...faded away...”

“Well when we beat gems they get teleported back to Mercury and Sombra, maybe it’s teleportation?”

“It could be... I just wish we could have caught the Devimon...” Willy sighed, putting his hands behind his head.

“Or, you know, they’re not natural; artificially made. Like you said ‘not real’.”

“We’ll find out at some point.” Rico finished his drink, setting his cup down. “We have to get the other spirits anyway.”

“Well alright then. Good luck with finding them, I suppose. It goes without saying that you should be wary.” Lapis smiled.

“Thanks.” Willy looked between them all. “So what were you guys before coming here?”

“You mean to Equestria? Well I was training to be a boxer. I fell asleep after a match wearing a necklace my friend gave to me,” Jasper explained.

“I was- and am- the smartest girl- gem you’ll ever meet. The gem on my head was originally a present for my mum. It was her birthday before I got displaced...”

“I... was visiting my brother’s grave before my gem somehow ended up in my pocket,” Lapis looked to the ground.

“The three of us bought our gems the day before a convention.” Garnet smiled.

“We were originally just gonna paint them on.” Amethyst laughed.

“We were visiting a con,” Willy said, closing his eyes, “We were part of our college’s anime club. Our leader, Isaac, dragged us all to the con.”

“He paid for the rooms,” Rico added.

“We bought some medals off a guy that looked like Genii and we ended up as digimon.” Willy reached into his pocket, tossing his medal to Peridot.

“Huh. Neat.”

“That's what we thought.” Willy laughed. “You can keep it if you want.”

“Well... Okay. But do call us again sometime. It gives me an excuse to use my robots.”

“Uh... how do we get back?” Daring asked, putting her hat back on.

“That’s....a good question...” Rico frowned, looking at the gems.

“Oh that? We just have to say a certain phrase for you guys to return. Have these so you can summon us anytime by the way.” They tossed the digimon their tokens before Jasper frowned. “Say, have you decided what you want to do, Gagate?” She turned around to see the golem gem with several plates in his hands and two in his mouth.

“He’s more than welcome to come with us,” Willy offered, storing the tokens in his pocket.

“I... have been asked my purpose many times by Lady Mercury. I have always been expected to give the same answer. I never questioned it, I would always unblinkingly give the same answer. However... that answer doesn’t seem to appeal to me any longer. It’s strange, I don’t feel the urge to go back, nor the voice of King Sombra or Lady Mercury telling me what to do. I hear my voice and my voice alone in my head, and that makes me shudder. Yet, I feel as though this way is best. These feelings that are not loyalty to either give me a strange feeling of serenity. I suppose... If others can find peace in freedom, then I would like to try. I think I will go where Cinnabar is heading. I shall learn more about what this all means by travelling abroad.”

“That’s a pretty good outlook.” Rico smiled. “We’d be glad to have you with us.”

“Okay then.” Garnet smiled. “I guess that settles that.”

“I can drink to that.” Willy grinned, baring his fangs. After a few more root beers, they decided it was time to go.

“Welp. It’s been fun and certainly helpful.” Amethyst smiled.

“But you guys have your own things to do.”

“Yeah, it was great getting to stretch our legs a bit... even if we kinda broke the city...”

“It wasn’t as much as you think, trust me.” Lapis waved her hand. “The crystal ponies are a bit on edge is all.”

“Well, send us off then.” Rico got to his feet, stretching out.

“Okay. The phrase is a simple one. Our contract is complete.”

“See ya around.” Rico jumped onto Gagate’s back as data started to surround him.

“Don’t be strangers, if you need any help, hit us up!” Willy smirked, jumping into Cinnabar’s arms as the four of them vanished in a stream of fractal code.

Rub Some Dirt In It

Trixie and the gang continued their journey into the next town. And just like she promised, she started teaching Flint about magic. He was disappointed at first to learn about all the illusions that their act employed, but started learning with enthusiasm. Trixie, Roger, and Alex all felt the colt growing on them, especially with the way he called them Mom or Dad.

“So... we almost to Ponyville?” Alex asked, looking up at Trixie.

“We’re getting there,” the showmare nodded. “If we keep at our current pace then it won't be much longer. And there’s a really good bakery there~” she called out for Roger’s sake. This seemed to get his attention as the wagon picked up speed. “And now it’ll take a little less time to get there,” she smiled.

“Heh, good plan.” Alex nodded with a grin.

“You said it best, his stomach is his biggest motivator,” Trixie giggled. “Why do you think I’ve been cooking after all our shows?” Alex grinned, looking over at Flint.

“So kid, having fun?” he asked.

“You bet, Dad!” the colt beamed, his hat slipping down slightly. “And... isn't Ponyville where the newest princess lives?”

“That's right,” Trixie nodded. “And you’re going to meet her. So I expect you to be on your best behavior.”

“Yes ma’am!” he smiled, saluting.

“I’m guessing he picked that up from you?” she asked, looking over at Alex.

“Yup!” Alex proclaimed proudly.

“Ooh!” Roger called out. “Guys, I’m seeing a ton of apples! Think it’d be okay to stop and have some?”

“You're not just eating peoples food!”

“Aww, but they look super tasty!” Roger whined.

“I said no!” Alex replied, a stern edge to his voice.

“Don't worry, Roger. If we’re at where I think we are then we’ll be in town shortly,” Trixie assured him. “We can buy plenty of apples there. And if you hurry, I’ll make apple pie~”

“Yay!” Roger shouted, increasing his pace. It didn't take long for the group to reach the town proper at their new pace, though Roger seemed oblivious to the odd looks and hushed whispers that their wagon drew. He continued to pull them along until they reached the market, where his eyes locked onto the apple cart that was set up. He skidded to a halt in front of it, his tail wagging happily. “Trixie!” he called out as he licked his lips. “Can we buy some apples now?!”

“Fine,” Trixie sighed as she stepped out of the wagon. “I suppose you do deserve a treat, considering how hard you’ve worked today,” she smiled at him.

“Trixie?” Applejack asked, rising up from behind the stand.

“Oh...” Trixie paused and blushed, not making eye contact with the farm pony. “Hello... Applejack. It's... been a while. I... guess I should start by saying how sorry I am for all the trouble I caused the last time I was here.”

“What are ya’ll doin’ back in town?” she asked before looking at Roger. “Is that a digimon?”

“Yup!” Roger grinned. “I’m a Guilmon! But you can call me Roger.”

She turned back to Trixie. “Y’all really need to get him to Twilight.”

“That's why we're here,” Trixie replied. “Princess Twilight sent me a letter saying I should be on the lookout for any digimon... but since I already had two travelling with me, I thought it was just better to show her.”

“Ya got two of ‘em?”

“Yea, he’s in the wagon,” she said. “So... like I said, I truly am sorry for what I did to you and the town. And if I could just buy some apples from you to give Roger I’d really appreciate that.”

“How many ya need?” Applejack asked, looking the red dinosaur over.

“Roger, how many apples do you want?” Trixie asked, turning to him.

“Umm... a bushel!” he said after a moment of thought.

“A bushel it is,” the showmare chuckled, pulling out a coin bag and turning back to Applejack. “How much do I owe you?”

“Don’t worry about it.” Applejack waved her off. “Ah know how much digimon can eat.”

“...You do?” Trixie questioned.

“Yup.” Applejack nodded.

“And... how do you know this?”

“Twi’s got four of ‘em living with her.”

“Wow, good thing she's a princess, otherwise I don't know how she’d afford to feed them,” Trixie giggled. “Roger alone eats me out of a good chunk of my earnings.”

“Ah hear ya.” Applejack smiled, passing a bag of apples over to her.

“Alright, seriously Applejack. How much do the apples cost?” Trixie asked, resting a hoof on the bag.

“And Ah’m serious too, don’t worry ‘bout it,” the farm mare retorted with a stern look.

“I’m not going to accept these apples for free. Not after what I did.”

“Yes y’all will!”

“Fine,” Trixie sighed, taking the bag, and turning away. “But before I go, take this,” she said as she used her magic to leave a small pile of bits on the stand. “Consider it a tip for your wonderful customer service and hospitality.” She smirked as she entered the wagon. “Come on Roger, we have a princess to meet~”

“Where am I going?” he asked curiously.

“Do you see the giant, crystal tree-castle?”

“Uh huh.” He nodded

“There,” Trixie replied, floating an apple out to him. He licked his lips, starting to walk. Roger ate the apple as he went, scarfing it down after the first bite. He had just finished licking his lips of the apple’s juices when they arrived at the castle.

“Are we there?” Flint asked, peeking out of the wagon.

“Yup!” Roger beamed, unhitching himself from the wagon. “Do you wanna knock on the door?”

“Yeah!” Flint hopped out, rushing up to the door, knocking on it. A moment later, Spike opened the door.

“Hello, how may I help you?” the drake asked, smiling at Flint.

“We’re here to see the princess!” Flint beamed up at him.

“We?” Spike questioned just as he noticed Alex and Roger. “Uh, Twilight, we have digimon on our doorstep!” he called back.

“What!? More of them!?” she cried, running out to see.

“Hey,” Alex waved, leaning against the wagon. Twilight stood there in silence, scanning them.

“Isaac! Get out here!” she called at the top of her lungs.

“...Wait a minute... Isaac!” Alex shouted, his eyes widening.

“Yeah, what is it this time Purple Smart?” Isaac asked, walking into view. He paused, staring at the newcomers. “Uh.... hi?”

“Isaac, it's us, Roger and Alex,” Alex informed him, walking up to the Veemon.

“Seriously?!” Isaac asked, practically glomping the Impmon.

“Take a whiff of the Guilmon and you tell me,” Alex smirked, weakly returning the hug.

“Rog?” Isaac asked, looking up at the larger digimon.

“Yup it's me!” Roger beamed, his tail wagging.

“Jet, Lee, and Marty are inside,” Isaac explained getting up and helping Alex to his feet.

“Seriously?” Alex grinned. “But wait... what about Seth, Scotty, Willy and Rico?”

“Well... we’ll explain inside,” Isaac commented, rubbing the back of his neck,

“It seems we’ve found your friends,” Trixie offered with a soft smile.

“This is great!” Alex smiled, trying not to tear up. “I thought I’d never see them again...”

“And here I thought the only thing that could make you smile like that was a large pile of bits,” she teased, putting a hoof on his shoulder.

“Haha...” he blushed, looking around.

“Why don’t you all come inside?” Twilight offered, moving to the doorway.

“Yeah!” Roger cheered, dashing inside. “Lead the way to our friends, princess lady!”

“Forgive him,” Trixie sighed as she trotted over to Flint. “He's just understandably excited.”

“And who is this?” Twilight asked, smiling down at Flint.

“I’m Flint! The Great and Powerful Trixie adopted me!” The colt beamed.

“Really?” Twilight asked, shifting her eyes to Trixie.

“Well... he snuck onto our wagon when we were leaving a town on the way here asking us to teach him to become a magician. And it turned out that he didn't have a home. So... we all decided to let him stay with us,” Trixie explained, rubbing the top of Flint’s head.

“She’s my mom!” Flint declared with a smile. “And Roger and Alex are my dads!”

“I see,” Twilight said, returning his smile, “Why don’t you come in and tell me all about it?”

“Okay!” Flint nodded, rushing inside and glomping onto Roger’s back. “Let's go, Dad!”

“Okay!” Roger smiled, running down the hall, though he had no idea where he was going.

“And now we have to go get him before he gets lost,” Trixie sighed, trotting inside and glancing at Alex.

“I’m going to go with the princess,” Alex said, walking with Twilight

“Fine, I should be back with them shortly. Knowing Roger, he’s probably heading somewhere he smells food... or pan. But I don't think anypony here partakes of that,” she chuckled as she trotted after Roger.

“So... lead the way?” Alex asked, looking up at Twilight.

“Alright, let me show you where the rest of your friends are,” Twilight smiled as she led them down the crystal halls. Eventually, she took them into a rather large library, where three other digimon were sitting around, looking bored.

“So, who's all here?” Alex asked, glancing between the assembled digimon.

“Marty is the Geo Agumon,” Isaac started to explain. “Jethro is the Wormmon, and Lee is the Gaomon.”

“So, boxing gloves?” Alex asked, looking at Lee with a smirk.

“Alex, I will delete you like an email if you finish that joke,” Lee warned with narrowed eyes.

“What joke? I was only inquiring how you do mundane tasks with boxing gloves?” Alex smiled innocently.

“I am never going to hear the end of that joke,” Lee sighed.

“If it makes you feel any better, I don’t get it,” Twilight assured him.

“Of course you don't,” Alex laughed. “It's a reference from our world.” Twilight just sighed, taking her seat.

“Now, why don’t you introduce yourselves?” she asked, conjuring up her quill and scroll.

“The name’s Alex, and I’m an Impmon,” Alex said, puffing out his chest. “Oh, and I can digivolve into Wizardmon.”

“Wizard?” Twilight asked, her face lighting up.

“Yeah, it's pretty awesome,” Alex said, a smug look on his face.

“You have to show me!” she nearly shouted, a manic grin on her face.

“Well... I dunno if I can digivolve without there being some sort of danger around... but I’ll try.” Alex then closed his eyes in concentration and took a deep breath. “Impmon digivolve to!” He shouted. Twilight gasped, watching in baited breath. He started to change, his body glowing. “Wizardmon!” he shouted, the transformation complete. “Whaddaya think?” he asked, striking a pose.

“That's amazing!” Twilight gasped, nearly dropping her things.

“You’re too kind, m’lady,” Alex said with a bow.

“Can you do magic?”

“Of course I can,” he grinned, though the gesture was lost. “Got anything you wanna see?”

“Can you teleport?”

“Hmm, can't say that I’ve tried. No time like the present to try, though!” he exclaimed, flourishing his wand.

“This is going to be so much fun!” Twilight squeed, clapping her hooves together.

“Alright, any advice on teleporting?”

“Well... try to imagine making yourself appear somewhere else.”

“Got it.” He nodded, closing his eyes. “Bada Boom!” he shouted, his body flashing out of existence for a moment. He reappeared behind Isaac, leaning down. “Boo,” he whispered in his ear.

“Gah!” Isaac shouted, jumping up into the air.

“Ha!” Alex laughed, watching Isaac with a giant grin. “Oh man, I am gonna get so much mileage out of this trick.”

“You dick!” Isaac huffed, glaring at him.

“Did you expect anything different from me?” Alex snickered, twirling his wand. Isaac growled, kicking his shin.

“Jerk!”

“Keep that up and I’ll throw a Thunder Ball at your face,” Alex warned with narrowed eyes. He then teleported back over to Twilight. “Looks like I can teleport, Princess Twilight.”

“That's amazing~!” She grinned.

“I believe the word you're looking for is, astounding,” Alex replied, stroking his ego a bit more. “Anything else you want me to do? This is pretty fun.”

“What spells do you know now?” she asked, levitating her quill again.

“Well, I’ve only ever turned into this form one other time. So I haven't exactly done too much. The only things I’ve done yet aside from teleporting just now are Electro Squall and Thunder Ball,” Alex answered.

“Can we see?”

“Alright... I don't think crystals are conductive so using Electro Squall shouldn’t be all that dangerous,” he thought aloud. “But Thunder Ball can be explosive, so I don't think I should do that in a library.” He pointed his wand at an empty part of the room and shouted, “Electro Squall!” A cloud appeared in the middle of the room and a bolt of lightning crashed into the crystal floor.

“We are totally gonna spar,” Isaac said, smirking a little.

“I don’t see why not.” Alex shrugged. “If I’m not too busy doing shows with Trixie. We’ve been raking in the dough lately,” he said, rubbing his hands together.

“Always with the get rich quick schemes,” Jethro sighed, rolling his eyes.

“Except this time, it's working,” Alex pointed out. “We’ve got enough to rent a place here and stay awhile. And that's after dealing with Roger when he gets the munchies.”

“What? I get hungry...” Roger frowned, looking down.

“Hey, no worries man. Like I said, we can afford it.”

“When did you meet them Trixie?” Twilight asked, peering at the quiet showmare.

“It was... a little bit after the alicorn amulet incident,” Trixie answered, thinking for a moment. “Maybe about... a month or two after that happened.”

“Trixie thought we were dragon eggs,” Roger chuckled, letting Flint play with his ears.

“Can you blame me?” she asked. “I’d never seen eggs like them before and I knew they weren't griffon eggs.” She smiled, looking between Roger and Alex. “I will say, you two made adorable foals.”

“Shuddup,” Alex huffed, turning away from her.

“Aw, thanks Trixie.” Roger smiled, licking the mare’s cheek.

“What are your plans now, Trixie?” Twilight asked, scribbling away at her scroll.

“Well, I suppose the most important thing to do is worry about Flint’s education. And since Alex and Roger’s friends live here, I guess that means I should stay in Ponyville for now. I might even show the town our new act. It's vastly superior to the old one,” Trixie answered with a smile.

“Know of any theaters for sale?” Alex asked, leaning on his staff.

“...I can't say that I do,” Twilight replied, rubbing her chin. “But I could always ask around for you.”

“That would be great, thanks.” He nodded, looking around. “How long have you guys been here?”

“Lee and I were sent here about a thousand years ago,” Marty answered. “Though most of that time was spent brainwashed and sealed away.”

“That's harsh,” Roger commented, with Flint nodding in agreement.

“Tell me about it,” Marty replied. “It took a few lasers to the face and a supersonic mare to the chest to calm me down.”

“Jesus...”Alex shuddered, shaking his head.

“Yeah, and I got stabbed in the back... literally,” Lee grumbled.

“Sorry...” Jethro mumbled, looking away.

“So, you said you'd explain what happened to the others,” Roger pointed out. “Where are they?”

“We have no idea where Rico and Willy are,” Isaac admitted, looking at the ground.

“And Seth and Scotty?” Alex asked. “What's the deal with them?”

“They’re... we have no idea. Out in the void somewhere.”

“Wow... heavy,” Roger commented, his ears pinning to the sides of his head.

“Hey, I know they’ll be back,” Isaac assured them with a smile, “We just gotta make sure we’re here to meet them, ya?”

“Ever the optimist,” Alex chuckled. “Yup, you haven't changed a bit. Got anymore lines you stole from Naruto?” he teased, nudging the Veemon.

“I will hit you into next Tuesday.” Isaac snorted, narrowing his eyes.

“I... believe it,” Alex replied, breaking out into laughter.

“Vee-headbutt!” Isaac shouted, ramming into Alex’s gut. Alex skidded along the floor a bit, gripping onto where Isaac hit him.

“Would you rather I said ‘dattebayo!’?” he wheezed.

“Okay, no rough housing in the castle!” Twilight declared with authority. “If you two wanna spar, do it outside, got it?”

“So demonstrating a lightning based attack is okay, but a headbutt is too far?” Trixie questioned.

“It’s not setting a good example for Flint. Friendship problems should not be solved with violence,” Twilight said, her voice firm.

“Yeah, but giant bug monsters can be,” Flint noted, causing Roger to snicker.

“Yeah, I get it,” Alex sighed. “Sorry for pushing your buttons, Isaac.”

“It’s fine.” Isaac waved it off. “Sorry for hitting you.”

“Ahh, no worries. I kinda deserved it. Plus, I’m at champion right now...” At that moment he reverted back to Impmon. “Okay, I was at champion.”

“Don’t worry, lots of guys have trouble keeping it up.” Isaac smirked.

“I’m sure that's what all your exes told you too,” Alex shot back.

“No, but that’s what they said about you.”

“You’re forgetting, Isaac only ever dated Dork Girl,” Lee cut in with a smirk of his own.

“I was counting the body pillow we walked in on him making out with,” Alex laughed.

“Yeah, yeah.” Isaac rolled his eyes. “I already told you I was sleepwalking.”

“Do you often sleepwalk in a Tuxedo Mask costume?” Alex snickered.

“Well, considering my mom found me playing poker with a cactus one night...” Isaac rambled on, looking lost in his own little world.

“...Where did you even find a cactus?” Roger blinked. “Your folks don't have one of those in their house.”

“We never figured that one out.” Isaac shrugged a little.

“You scare me sometimes, man,” Marty commented. “Have you sleepwalked as a digimon at all?”

“I dunno, have I?” he asked, looking at Twilight.

“I don’t know,” Twilight shrugged. “This place is so big that Pinkie could throw a party at one end of it and I wouldn't know. Plus, I'm a bit of a heavy sleeper.”

“We could always ask the florist if they’ve sold any cactuses to a sleepy blue creature lately,” Trixie suggested with a giggle.

“Yeah you laugh it up... wand... ass...” Isaac muttered before storming out of the room.

“Oh... I didn't mean to upset him,” Trixie pouted, her face falling a bit. “I should apologize.”

“Nah, he just gets pissy,” Alex waved her off, “He’ll be fine in a few hours.”

“Okay... you know him better than I do.”

“Did any of you happen to find a digivice?” Twilight asked, levitating two into view: one belonging to 02 and the other from Data Squad.

“Yeah, I got mine right here,” Alex replied, pulling his digivice out from behind his neckerchief. “Trixie found it along with our eggs.”

“So every pair gets one between them...” Twilight muttered, scribbling away at her scroll. She cleared her throat, looking between them. “Given the sample size, I think I have an idea why you all didn’t show up at the same time and place.”

“Really, Twilight?” Jethro asked. “Mind sharing with us then?”

“Starlight, can you come in here please? And bring the chalkboard with you!”

“The big one or the small one?” Starlight called back.

“The big one!”

“I’ve got a bad feeling about this,” Alex muttered, paling a bit. Starlight entered the room a moment later, wheeling in a large chalkboard with a supply of chalk in multiple colors.

“Trixie, Alex, Roger, Flint, this is my student Starlight Glimmer,” Twilight introduced, already starting to draw on the board.

“I feel like I’m back in school,” Alex muttered, watching Twilight.

“”Hi Starlight!” Roger waved, with Flint mirroring his action.

“Hello” Starlight waved back with a smile. Twilight cleared her throat, getting their attention.

“Now, this,” she tapped the chalk against the board, indicating a blue colored sphere. “Is our world and this.” she gestured to a yellow sphere, the two separated by a purple line. “Is the human version of our world.”

“Wait... there's a human version of this world?” Alex blinked. “What's that like?”

“Everypony has a human version of themselves,” Twilight replied before clearing her throat. “Normally, the only way between these worlds is through a mirror created by Starswirl the Bearded.”

“He was a great unicorn wizard,” Starlight explained, allowing Twilight to continue.

“Recently however, two major events have disrupted the world's natural separation. “Twilight grabbed an eraser, wiping away sections of the purple line.

“...I’m guessing that's not a good thing,” Lee, said.

“About a year ago, Equestrian magic was leaked into the human world.” Twilight added a bit of pink to the yellow sphere. “Now, I can only speculate how the world has been adapting to it but, one event truly highlights how dangerous cross contamination can be.”

“Are you saying our being here could also be causing some kind of contamination?” Jethro asked, eyes widening.

“Honestly? I have no idea,” Twilight sighed, shaking her head, “But I’m not finished yet. The cross contamination with the human world almost culminated with both worlds being destroyed. My human counterpart managed to gather a sizable amount of magic and used it to become some kind of corrupted pseudo-alicorn. She proceeded to tear her world apart to get to this one.”

“Wow... that's some pretty crazy stuff. But... what does all of that have to do with us being sent to different times and places?” Roger asked, tilting his head.

“I’m getting to that,” Twilight chided. “Now at the same exact time, Starlight initiated a time loop, resulting in several increasingly worse timelines. I believe that both the disruption of the timeline and the breakdown of the dimensional barrier are what scattered you across time and space.”

“Alright... makes about as much sense as an explanation from Star Trek,” Alex commented. “Which, going by the logic of a magical pony world, means it's true.”

“What’s Star Trek?” Twilight asked, tilting her head to the side.

“One of the longest running sci-fi franchises of all time spanning several tv series, movies, comics and other forms of media,” Alex answered.

“Well, now that the lesson’s over, how the hell do we find Rico and Willy?” Lee asked, looking at Twilight with a raised eyebrow.

“Oh! I have an idea!” Roger chimed in, his tail wagging. “Just look at all of us! Every pair is from a different season of the show! Alex and I are from Tamers, you and Marty are from Data Squad, and Jet and Isaac are from 02. If they were here a long time ago like you guys and Seth and Scott, then there might be something about them.”

“Ooh! Ooh!” Pinkie called, leaning over the back of the couch, waving her hoof around.

“Pinkie? When did you get here?” Twilight asked.

“When you started the lesson.” She smiled.

“Okay, and did you have something you wanted to share?”

“Uh huh!” She jumped over the couch, erasing the chalkboard. “It’s story time with Pinkie Pie!!”

“Are there going to be pictures?” Roger asked excitedly.

“You betcha!” Pinkie grinned. “Now everypony sit down and get comfy!” They all did as she asked, Twilight grumbling something about her chalkboard. “Everypony ready?” Pinkie asked, glancing over the room.

“Get on with it!” Alex shouted.

“Yes, get on with it!” The other digimon shouted.

“Okay, okay.” She cleared her throat. “A very long time ago, a powerful angel came to our world.” She drew a human figure with several pairs of wings. “They wanted to conquer everything and brought an army with them.”

“...This angel wouldn’t happen to have been called Lucemon, would it?” Jethro asked.

“Sh!” Pinkie snapped before clearing her throat. “When our world felt the danger, each of its elements manifested into a warrior.”

“You mean the Elements of Harmony?” Flint asked, looking at Pinkie.

“No, this is the legend of the ten warriors,” Twilight answered. “The elements in that story were...”

“Twilight, don't hijack my story,” Pinkie pouted. She cleared her throat. “Earth, Wind, Fire, Water, Ice, Lightning, Metal, Wood, Light and Dark.” She named each element on the board, along with their corresponding symbol. “They fought against the angel’s army, and in the end, exiled him to the space between spaces.”

“Just like what happened to Scott and Seth,” Jethro commented.

“There is something else.” Pinkie looked between them all. “But you have to Pinkie swear not to tell anypony.” Twilight went through the motions of a Pinkie Promise, while the others slowly mirrored them when they were done. “I know where the Earth spirits are.”

“Seriously?” Alex asked. “Do you mind telling us?”

“I made sure it was okay with my family. We’ve been waiting for you.”

“Huh? What's that supposed to mean?” Marty asked.

“You're the digidestined aren’t you?”

“Pinkie... how do you know that word?” Lee questioned.

“The spirits of the elements visited my ancestor, Holder Cobblestone and tasked our family with protecting the Earth spirits until the digidestined appeared,” Pinkie explained.

“So... you want us to take those spirits and keep them safe until we need to use them for something?” Marty guessed, scratching the top of his head.

“That's the idea~” Pinkie chuckled.

“Alright, then I guess we should go and get the earth spirits,” Alex nodded.

“Wait... does this mean Rico and Willy were two of the warriors...?” Jethro asked, looking deep in thought.

“Who else would they be?” Roger smiled. “It's like I said before, all of us became digimon from each season. Well except for... that season.”

“Thank god. Whoever did would have been useless.” Lee shuddered, shaking his head.

“Guys, I think we're getting off topic,” Alex chimed in. “Right now, we have spirits to collect. And if we’re lucky, we might get Rico or Willy back.”

“Where do we have to go, Pinkie?” Roger asked, wagging his tail in excitement.

“We have to go to my family’s rock farm,” Pinkie answered. “Come on, we have to go catch a train,” she said as she started trotting out of the room.

“That's... short notice...” Trixie blinked.

“It's Pinkie Pie, everything is short notice with her,” Twilight sighed as she followed after the party pony. “It wouldn't surprise me if she already has the tickets.”

“So... do we all go or...” Lee asked, blinking.

“We should all go,” Roger grinned. “Think of it as a celebratory road trip for our reunion!” He beamed, following the mares.

“We need to get Isaac...” Jethro reminded, jumping on Marty’s head.

“I’ll get him,” Starlight said as she trotted off in the direction Isaac went. “You guys go ahead to the station, we'll catch up.” The group nodded, leaving the castle and walking to the train platform.

Isaac was in the kitchen, stuffing his face with food.

“Isaac,” Starlight called out, poking her head in the room. “Our friends are all going on a road trip to get some earth spirits.”

“Huh?” he blinked, looking over at her.

“Earth spirits, from the ten ancient warriors,” she clarified. “And they might be one of your other friends.”

“Seriously?” Isaac jumped to his feet, wiping his mouth off.

“Would I interrupt an eating digimon if I wasn’t?”

“Let's go!” He rushed over, hopping onto her back.

“Glad to see you in a good mood again,” Starlight smiled as she galloped out of the castle.

“Hi ho Silver, away!” Isaac commanded, holding onto her mane.

“...Another reference?” she asked, making a beeline for the train station.

“An old one.”

“I’m going to start assuming that when I don’t understand something you're saying that it's a reference.” She rolled her eyes as she stepped onto the platform.

“Well, you’re no fun,” Isaac retorted, sticking his tongue out.

“You’ll change your tune when you're hungry again,” Starlight teased.

“Uh huh, sure it will star butt.”

“Whatever, baby dragon.”

“Stick head.”

“Horn nose.”

“Will you two stop your flirting and get on the train already!” Alex shouted, sticking his head out the window.

“We are not flirting!” Isaac snapped, blushing profusely.

“Well then, stop whatever it is you are doing and put your blue butt on this train! We might be getting Willy or Rico back.”

“Well... you heard him...” Isaac mumbled looking away.

“Yeah... onto the train we go...” Starlight said, trotting onto the train and letting Isaac climb off. He walked off, rubbing the back of his neck.

“Wow, haven't seen him like that since he went to ask out Dork Girl,” Alex whispered in Lee’s ear.

“I remember that,” Lee nodded, “At least he didn’t faint this time.”

“Our little weeaboo is growing into a real mon,” Alex pretended to sniffle. “20 bits says she makes the first move and he’ll freak out.”

“You realize I don’t have any of those right?” Lee asked, raising his eyebrow.

“Was more of a rhetorical bet,” Alex snickered. “But you could always find a job here. Bet your old skills as an EMT would come in handy somewhere.”

“I doubt it, considering I have these things,” he held his hands up. “I don’t think I can apply my skills with mitts like these.”

“Come on, you’ve dealt with worse situations before,” Alex waved off. “Remember the club’s first Halloween party?”

“How could I not?” Lee rolled his eyes. “Whose bright idea was it to let Roger make the punch?”

“Isaac’s,” Alex replied. “He was more innocent back then. Didn't know about Roger’s affinity for the seven leaved plant. He just thought Roger really liked incense.”

“You know, I wonder what they think happened to us...” He leaned back in his seat, hands behind his head.

“It's hard to say,” Alex sighed. “They probably think we went missing for one reason or another. We probably had our pictures plastered on the local news. People went searching, and with enough time, we were just labeled dead.”

“Life can be a bitch, ya know?” Lee sighed, staring up at the ceiling.

“Tell me about it. There was a lot I wanted to do with my life. I mean, sure, digivolving is cool and all. But... being a digimon does have certain... downsides.”

“Didn’t uh... didn’t season 6 have digimon pairing up and actually having kids?”

“Yeah, but how much you wanna bet they kept the whole ‘digimon are genderless’ thing? Probably just something to do with snippets of code. Oh, and no offense or anything, but I haven't exactly met a digimon I’d want to, uh, ‘pair up’ with.” Alex said with massive air quotes.

“I’m simply heartbroken,” Lee joked, giving a small smile.

“Laugh it up but... I do miss being an actual guy,” Alex sighed. “Inside I still feel like me, but every time I look in a mirror I do a double take. And little Flint might be the closest thing to an actual kid I ever have. I mean, I never really considered having them before. But now that the possibility is gone... Guess this is a situation of not knowing what you have.”

“Maybe we’re just mental copies and the real us are back home?” Lee suggested. “You never know.”

“What you mean like in season one?” Alex asked with a quirked brow. “Think that kinda thing applies even though this isn't the digital world?”

“I dunno, I’m just trying to make you feel better.” Lee shrugged.

“Nice attempt, bud,” Alex chuckled weakly. “But this is stuff I gotta come to terms with on my own time.”

“Knowing you, you’ll try to swindle everyone out of their jaw breakers,” Lee teased.

“Oh, go play with the jaws of life or something,” Alex shot back, giving him a small shove.

“Come on Alex, what's the scam this week? Paint objects gold? Turn Jimmy’s house into a spa?” Lee continued, trying to keep a straight face.

“You suck. I hope you get Rolf’s cursed telephone.”

“Buttered toast~” Roger smirked, having been listening in.

“Wait... if you're Ed, and I’m Eddy, does that make Trixie Double D?” Alex wondered aloud, tapping his chin in thought.

“What now?” Trixie looked over, having been chatting with Twilight.

“Nothing,” Alex waved off. “We’re just making references to things you know nothing about. Go back to your mare talk.” Trixie rolled her eyes, going back to her conversation.

“What are you guys mumbling about?” Marty asked, looking at his friends.

“Oh, Lee called me Eddy, and Roger chimed in as Ed. So I was just wondering who Double D would be in our little group,” Alex explained.

“A very enlightening topic,” Marty commented.

“Would you rather we talked about Courage the Cowardly Dog?” Roger asked.

“Who doesn’t love Courage?” Jethro asked, crawling over.

“Stupid people with terrible taste,” Alex nodded sagely.

“I think Dork Girl liked Chowder better,” Marty said, tapping his chin.

“I’m almost willing to forgive that,” Alex chuckled. “It does have John DiMaggio doing a voice in it after all. But he only ever says one nonsense word so no, Dork Girl must be shunned.”

“Too bad she isn’t here, I think she and Twilight would have gotten along well,” Lee said with a sigh.

“Probably too well,” Jethro chuckled. “The two of them would never stop geeking out if they met.

“She’d turn Twilight into Nerd Girl,” Roger snickered.

“Turn her?” Marty asked. “Based on that lecture she gave us, I’d say she’s already there.”

The group all burst into laughter, momentarily forgetting their situation. The train ride continued on in relative normalcy, and eventually the train lurched to a stop at a gray, bleak landscape. The group all stepped off the train, with the digimon of the group looking around at the void scenery.

“Nice place...” Isaac muttered.

“Well, at least there's plenty of rocks,” Alex said, picking up a pebble.

“Come on everypony, it's only a short walk to the house!” Pinkie cheered, trotting along happily. They followed after her, staying close. It didn't take long for the group to reach the Pie family home, a tiny bit of brown amongst all the gray. Just outside was a gray pony, keeping a watchful eye on an unassuming boulder.

“Hi Limestone!” Pinkie called out, rushing over and tackling her sister, hugging her tight.

“Pinkie, what are you doing back here?” Limestone asked, reluctantly returning the hug.

“I brought them!” She beamed happily.

“Whaddya mean, them?” the gray mare asked with narrowed eyes.

“The digidestined!”

“Seriously?!” Limestone cried, losing a bit of her attitude. “Then that means...”

“That our watch over Holder’s Boulder is over!” Pinkie cheered, throwing out confetti.

“Hi.” Isaac waved, walking into view.

“Whoa, so you’re one of the digidestined?” Limestone wondered aloud, looking the Veemon over. “...Kinda thought you’d be taller.”

“I mean, I could be taller,” Isaac offered.

“Nah, it’s fine. Just as long as you take and keep the earth spirits safe I don't care how tall you are.” The gray mare smiled.

“I’m Isaac.” He smiled, holding his hand out.

“Limestone Pie, glad to finally meet the digidestined,” she replied, shaking his hand. “Now, the spirits are in the boulder,” she said, walking over to it.

“How do we get ‘em out, just break it?”

“That's what we were always told,” Pinkie nodded. “Only one of the digidestined were allowed to crack open Holder’s Boulder.”

“Well, there are six of us...” Isaac muttered, gesturing to his friends as they approached.

“Attack it all at once?” Lee asked, getting into a stance.

“Might as well try,” Isaac nodded. “Vee Headbutt!” he shouted, smashing his head into the giant rock.

“Double Backhand!” Lee called out, his body spinning in a blur of motion with his fists extended.

“Pepper Breath!” Marty pulled his head back, unleashing a fireball.

“Pyro Sphere!” Roger fired off his own fireball.

“Badda Boom!” Alex shouted, throwing yet another fireball.

“Silk Thread!” Jethro spat out threads of needle-like silk. The attacks all collided, creating a large crack in the boulder. The crack started spreading and a bright light could be seen within the boulder.

“Woot!” Isaac smirked, fist pumping.

“Is it one of them?!” Roger beamed, his tail wagging madly. “Willy, Rico!” The light seemed to break through the rest of the boulder, revealing the two earth spirits.

“Hello?” Roger asked, stepping forward, sniffing at them.

“I’ll be taking those,” A slightly distorted voice spoke, followed by the buzzing of wings. A changeling darted into view, snatching up both spirits.

“Hey! Those might be our friends!” Roger growled.

“Isaac, we’re the only ones that can fly besides Twilight!” Jethro exclaimed. “Digivolve, now!”

“What’s a changeling doing here?!” Twilight gasped, her eyes going wide.

“Don’t let him get the spirits!” Pinkie shouted, unloading a shot from her party cannon.

“Wormmon digivolve to!” Jethro boomed, his body glowing. “Stingmon!”

“Veemon digivolve to! Ex-Veemon!” Isaac shouted, shooting up in the air after the changeling.

“I will not fail!” the changeling hissed before regurgitating a black orb. It fell to the ground, exploding outward into a black mist.

“What the hell was that?!” Isaac cried, watching the mist.

“Careful! Something’s coming out!” Jethro shouted, watching the mist. It started to form into shapes, becoming at least six champion level digimon.

“Okay, what was a changeling doing with that thing?!” Alex shouted, looking at the dark digimon.

“Get them!” the changeling ordered the digimon before buzzing off.

“You’re not getting away!” Isaac roared. “Vee-laser!” he thundered, firing a blast at the changeling. He dropped to avoid the blast, firing a beam of green magic in retaliation. Isaac let out a small hiss of pain as the magic struck his chest, but continued to rocket towards the drone. “I’m not letting you take one of my friends!” Isaac boomed as he closed in on the changeling. “Vee-laser!” The changeling spun out of the way, spitting goo at Isaac’s face. Isaac stopped for a moment, tearing at the goo clinging to him. He tried shouting something, but it was lost under the goo.

“See ya~” the changeling chuckled, darting away.

“Not so fast!” Star shouted, firing a bolt of magic at the changeling’s back.

“Gah!” the ‘ling shouted, falling to the ground.

“Star!” Isaac beamed, managing to get the goo off his face. “Boy am I ever glad to see you!”

“Sorry it took me so long,” the mare apologized sheepishly. “One of us isn't exactly used to flying. “Now, you go help your friends with those shadow digimon. I’ll handle getting the earth spirits back.”

“I’m not giving them up!” the changeling hissed, rising to his hooves.

“You will, though it’ll be much easier for you if you hoof them over voluntarily,” Star warned, her horn shining with her aura.

The changeling hissed, looking a bit nervous. He glanced at the spirits before rearing up and shoving the spirits into his chest.

“What the hay do you think you’re doing!” Star cried, picking the changeling up with her magic.

“Saving my hive!” he growled, starting to grow in size, his chitin turning brown.

“...Oh, buck me,” Star muttered, watching the changeling transform.

“Spirit evolution!” the changeling shouted, shifting into a bipedal creature. “Grumblemon!” The former changeling smirked up at Star. “Wanna go, little pony?”
I
“Something tells me this is going to be painful,” Star muttered, firing another bolt of magic at Grumblemon. He chuckled, the magic bouncing off his armor. “Yup... gonna be painful.” She charged her horn up, creating a large ball of magic before releasing it at the warrior of earth. He grunted, sliding back a few feet. He held his hands out, summoning up a pair of sledgehammers.

“Gonna make a little pony pancake!” Grumblemon laughed.

“B-back off!” she shouted, firing off a barrage of magic bolts. He continued to laugh as most of the bolts were deflected off his armor.

“Nighty night!” he cackled, swinging his hammer.

“Pyro Blaster!” Growlmon rushed forward, unleashing a torrent of fire at the gnome. Grumblemon jumped back, narrowly avoiding the flames.

“Roger!” Star beamed. “I don’t know why, but my magic isn't working on him!”

“Just give us the spirits!” Roger snorted, baring his fangs.

“Hmm, how ‘bout no!” the former changeling boomed, swinging his hammer again. Roger jumped back, slashing forward with his arm blades. Grumblemon blocked the attack with the shaft of his hammer. “With this power I can save my hive!”

“What are you talking about?” Starlight asked, looking at Grumblemon. “Maybe we can help you!”

“Grrr, no! I cannot trust you!” Grumblemon boomed as he pushed Roger off of him. He spun the hammers a bit before swinging them horizontally at Roger’s chest.

“Please! We don’t have to resort to violence!” Starlight pleaded.

“Quiet, pony! You know nothing!” he roared, slamming his hammer into the ground. Starlight fell over, the ground shaking. Grumblemon looked down at his hammer and a smirk grew on his face. He pulled the hammer out of the ground, just to slam it down harder than before.

“Pyro Blaster!” Roger shouted unleashing another torrent of flame. Grumblemon tried to dodge, but the fire was too fast, engulfing his right side.

“Gyahh!” Grumblemon cried. Roger spun around, slamming his tail into Grumblemon. He rolled on the ground for a few moments, righting himself and glaring at the Growlmon. “I-I can't lose here,” he snarled.

“I won’t hold back!” Roger growled, rushing at him, swinging his arm blade. Grumblemon picked up his hammer, charging at Roger with a roar. The two clashed, both sides landing their attacks. They remained motionless, seeming to stare each other down. “Gonna give up?” Roger growled.

“N-never,” Grumblemon panted. Roger glared, starting to push Grumblemon back.

“Pyro Blaster!” Roger shouted, unleashing fire directly into Grumblemon’s face. Grumblemon let out a cry, the spirits exiting his body, reverting him to a changeling. “Star, take care of him,” Roger panted, grabbing the spirits before changing back to Guilmon.

“He looks okay.” Starlight moved over to the changeling, restraining him in her magic.

“That's good, he seemed like he had a good reason to do all this,” Roger sighed, falling back on his rump. “Man, I’m really hungry.”

“Roger!” Alex shouted, drawing him back to the shadow digimon.

“Alex! I don't know if I have the energy to digivolve again!” Roger shouted back. “But I have the spirits, they’re safe!” he cheered, holding up the figurines.

“You just stay there!” Lee ordered, just before getting hit in the face by a BlueGreymon.

“Ugh,” Roger groaned, trying and failing to get up. “I wish I could get up and help them,” he whined.

“You are helping,” Starlight assured him, nuzzling his neck.

“I guess,” he sighed.

“That's the last of em!” Jethro called, evaporating a Seadramon.

“Good job, guys!” Roger beamed over his shoulder.

“You okay?” Trixie asked, galloping over to him, panting heavily.

“I’m fine, just tired... and really hungry.” As if to accentuate his point, Roger’s stomach let out a loud growl. “But on the bright side, I got the spirits!” he beamed, holding them out.

“Those are... Spirits?” she asked, blinking a few times.

“Yeah, though they look more like collectable figurines,” he chuckled. “They pack a mean punch too.”

“Trust me...” Starlight chuckled, trying to get some dirt out of her coat.

“I’m just glad you're safe,” Trixie sighed as she hugged Roger. “I mean, I would hate to have to rehatch your egg,” she chuckled.

“You know you love Jyarimon.” He smiled, hugging back.

“Hmm, true, but I bet you’d rather not have to become that again.”

“Yeah, you're totally right...” Roger laughed falling back into the dirt.

“Haven't you learned by now? I usually am,” she said with a false tone of arrogance.

“Can I have food now...?”

“Sure thing Roger,” Trixie said, patting him on the head. “Is there anything specific you want?”

“Pizza... lots of pizza. With bacon.”

“...Ugh, you're really lucky that you just saved the day. Otherwise I wouldn’t make that for you,” Trixie huffed. “Now come on. Let’s get your strength back,” she said, picking Roger up with her magic.

“Yay...” Roger cheered with a weak smile. Trixie trotted along slowly, being careful not to jostle him.

“Pinkie, could I put Roger on a couch or something and use your kitchen?” she asked the party pony.

“Go ahead.” Pinkie nodded. “You’re our honored guests!”

“Thank you,” Trixie nodded, slipping inside. Roger was placed onto a plain looking loveseat and she ducked into the kitchen. He could feel his mouth start to water as he sniffed toward the other room. “Alright,” she said some time later, carrying a large pile of pizzas. “I don’t handle meat very often... if at all. So I’m not sure how it turned out.”

“It smells good!” he clapped, licking his lips.

“Hopefully that's a good sign,” she smiled, putting the pizza in front of him. He started to devour it, not caring if he got messy. Trixie erected a small barrier around herself as pizza sauce started flying.

“Could you at least try to eat a bit tidier?” she said with a roll of her eyes. “You’re in somepony else's home.”

“Oh... right...” he blinked, slowing his pace considerably.

“Much better,” she smiled, letting her barrier disappear. “So... how is it?”

“Good!” he smiled at her.

“That’s good,” she sighed in relief. “So... what do we do with those spirits now?” she asked, glancing over at the floating figurines.

“I have no idea,” Isaac said reaching over to touch one.

“Maybe we could keep them in the vault that used to house the Elements of Harmony?” Twilight suggested.

“We can’t do that.” Isaac shook his head.

“Why not?” Trixie asked.

“Because we can’t use them in there.”

“Hmm, do you think we could store them in one of our digivices?” Marty asked, poking one with a claw.

“We don’t have a D-Tector,” Jethro argued.

“So we just keep them floating around us at all times?” Alex asked, quirking a brow.

“I don’t know!” Jethro frowned. “But we can’t unseal them just to seal them again!”

“Do you think we could somehow make them... form into a digimon?” Lee asked. “That way we’d have another ally and we wouldn't have to lock them up again.”

“Do we look like Cherubimon?” Alex asked, crossing his arms.

“Fair point,” Lee sighed. “So basically... we have no idea what we’re doing and no way of effectively keeping these things.”

“So.. what do we do then?” Roger asked, licking his lips.

“I think that before we go looking for any more spirits, we find Willy and Rico,” Alex suggested. “One of them has to have a D-Tector that’ll let us store spirits. And we know neither of them are the earth spirit. So, let's think this through. All of us are rookie by default, so we can probably assume that they're the same way. How many of the ten warriors have confirmed and canon rookie level forms?”

“Two,” Isaac answered, “Fire and Light, or Strabimon and Flamemon.”

“Then that's who they are,” Alex grinned. “So if we find out where the fire and light spirits are kept, then we’ll find Rico and Willy!”

“And where do we even start looking?” Lee questioned.

“In the old legend of the ten warriors,” Alex answered. “I’m willing to bet there’s more to the story than Pinkie told us.”

“Hmm,” Twilight mused, rubbing her chin in thought. “I think there's a scholar in Canterlot who does a lot of research into myths and legends. We could always start there,” she offered.

“Sounds good to me.” Isaac nodded his head.

“Alright, back on the train we go!” Roger chimed in, getting up on wobbly feet. “Are we going to talk about old cartoons again?”

“You guys are spending the night,” Limestone declared, looking them over.

“What?” Roger whined, giving Limestone puppy dog eyes. “But we’ve got a lead to finding our friends.”

“It would be a great honor to have thee partake in our hospitality.” Pinkie’s mother smiled.

“Come on buddy,” Alex said, putting a hand on his shoulder. “One night’s not gonna hurt anything. Plus, you took a pretty bad beating to get those spirits back. You could use the rest.”

“Well... okay...” Roger nodded, yawning softly.

“Thank you ma’am, for all this,” Alex nodded to the older mare before turning to the other digimon. “Anyone got a problem sharing beds tonight?”

“Nah, let's have a digi-pile.” Isaac grinned.

“...It's a good thing we don't have a gender right now. Otherwise that would’ve been the dirtiest thing you've ever said,” Marty pointed out, blinking.

“Might as well milk it, right?” Isaac asked grinning.

“Isaac, stop talking before the 70’s music starts playing,” Alex snapped.

“You’re just paranoid.”

“Dude, Pinkie is in the room,” Jethro pointed out. “This is the mare that caused ponies to start fusing and made the Inception noise with nothing but her vocal cords. Anything is possible with her around.”

“...That's true...” Isaac conceded. “Anyway, let's just get to bed, yeah?” The other digimon nodded, saying their goodnights as they found an empty room to pass out in. They all took a section of the bed, and it didn’t take long for them to pass out.

Rock The Dragon

“This jungle is... most unpleasant...” Cinnabar muttered, swatting at a mosquito as it tried to drink her nonexistent blood.

“Hey, at least we haven't run into any of those giant wolves,” Willy pointed out. “Those things are nasty. Though maybe…” he trailed off, rubbing his chin.

“Willy, I know that look. We’re not keeping one as a pet,” Daring glared.

“Oh come on! We could even teach it to fight with a greatsword!” Willy grinned, rubbing his hands together.

“No!” Daring snapped. “I’m already going to need to do renovations on my place as it is. I don't even know how we’d be able to feed the damn thing!”

“Such a buzzkill...” Willy huffed, looking away with a pout.

“Ugh… I’ll think about it, you giant baby. Especially after we do some more jobs,” Daring conceded.

“We’re not going on any ‘jobs’,” Rico cut in, “We’re finding the other spirits.”

“Alright, guess I’ll just have to write a new book to make sure we stay fed,” she sighed.

“Is it going to be about us?” Willy asked, raising his eyebrow.

“It might,” she shrugged. “Though I might have to change up certain details. Otherwise it’d be a real departure from the other books. Confuse the long-time readers. Why, don't want me writing about you two?”

“No but, I dunno, I’d rather it be biographical.” Willy shrugged. “No hiding it, no pretending it’s fiction.”

“Alright, guess there's no harm in that,” Daring nodded. “But I’m going to keep using the nom de plume. You two can have writing credits with your real names.”

“...I have no idea what that means.”

“It means you’ll get credit as a co-author,” she explained. “Which means you’ll get a chunk of the profits.”

“We’ll probably end up donating them...” Willy admitted, “You know, the whole spirit thing.”

“Alright, it is your story after all. There's more important things than bits,” she smiled.

“‘Donate’?” Cinnabar asked curiously. “I don’t know that word...”

“It means to give something away, usually for charity purposes,” Daring explained. “Once we get back to civilization I’ll show you two some charities,” she concluded, looking between Gagate and Cinnabar.

“Will there be more chocolate?” Cinnabar asked, licking her lips.

“Plenty. Hay, I should introduce you to hot chocolate when we get there.”

“Oooh...”

“Aw, look at her Daring, she’s like a little kid,” Willy chuckled, giving Cinnabar a kind smile.

“Well, she has only had her free will for a couple days,” the pegasus pointed out. “In a way, she is a little kid. And Gagate too.”

“I assure you, I am fully mature.” Gagate looked down at her, finally speaking.

“We just mean that you don’t know how the world works,” Willy assured him. Gagate grunted in response before going silent.

“If we’re going to be hunting down spirits, it might be a good idea to visit Steel again for more info on the ten warriors,” Daring suggested. “Unless you two might know where they’d be?” she asked, looking between Rico and Willy.

“There is one thing we could try... never actually tried before...” Willy looked up at the sky, rubbing his chin.

“What are you mumbling about?” she asked.

“We are the elements of Fire and Light,” Rico spoke up. “We are a part of the universe. In theory, we should be able to sense the other elements.”

“That would certainly save us some time,” Daring nodded. “Give it a shot.” They both stopped walking, closing their eyes and going silent. Nothing seemed to happen, that is, until Willy started to glow red. His eyes shot open, widening.

“Gahh!” he cried, falling to the ground and scratching himself. “Why am I so itchy!?”

“Seriously?” Rico asked, shooting him an annoyed look.

“Oh, I’m sorry,” Willy growled, scratching harder. “I just wanted to screw up our search.”

“Why is Willy glowing?” Cinnabar asked, turning to Daring Do.

“Hmm… I think I heard about this from a wandering dragon that I… met during one of my adventures. This is the call of the Dragon Lord. Something’s going down and he’s summoning all dragons.”

“Oh that's just perfect...” Willy muttered, frowning intensely.

“Is there any way to make the glowing stop?” Rico asked.

“Only the dragon lord can undo it. And the only way he’d do that is if Willy answers the call,” Daring replied.

“That's even better!” Willy growled, scratching his cheek like a dog.

“Look, I know it sucks, but we don’t have any other choice. So grab the itch cream out of my bag, and let's head out to the dragonlands.”

“And where exactly are they?” Rico asked, crossing his arms

“They’re… in the mountains… close to an active volcano,” Daring answered sheepishly.

“And there’s the cherry on top of this whole situation!” Willy roared, rubbing the itch cream on himself with little to no effect.

“Does this happen often?” Cinnabar asked, looking at Daring.

“This would be the first time it's happened in centuries. We’re witnessing a once in a lifetime event. So let's be sure to go and see what this is all about. By the way… Cinnabar, can you shapeshift into things other than that gas cloud?”

“Yes I can.” She nodded. “Why do you ask?”

“Well… dragons don't usually have the friendliest of reactions to ponies. So I was kinda hoping you could become a disguise for me?” Daring asked with a hopeful smile.

“Oh.” Cinnabar blinked. “I mean... I could try...”

“Thanks, I’d rather not miss out on this,” she smiled. Cinnabar looked her over, rubbing her chin. She then started to glow, becoming amorphous and latching onto Daring. “Whoa...” Daring shuddered but didn’t stop her. Cinnabar continued to spread over Daring, covering her in an odd looking dragon suit.

“How is this?” Cinnabar asked, moving the dragon mouth.

“It’s perfect,” Daring nodded. “Feels a little weird, but I can put up with it for the sake of keeping dragons away from me. I can say from experience, that you don't wanna see an angry dragon.”

“I shall take your word for it.” Gagate looked over the strange looking costume.

“Alright, so can we get this show on the road already?” Willy asked. “I feel like I’m gonna scratch myself down to my digicore here.”

“Let's get the dog his flea medicine.” Rico chuckled, starting to walk again. Willy grumbled something, but continued to walk, letting Daring take the lead since she knew where they were going. Willy didn't know how long they were travelling. The unending itching made it impossible to gauge time. He felt some relief when they started seeing dragons flying overhead. That same feeling was shot in the face as soon as they started to see the ocean.

“...I may have neglected to mention that the dragonlands are across the ocean…” Daring admitted, rubbing the back of her head.

“Don’t worry about it.” Willy summoned up a spirit. “Beast Spirit evolution!” he shouted, transforming into BurningGreymon. He snatched the others up, starting to fly over the water. The rest of the trip was spent in relative silence. Willy decided to just follow the dragons, eventually coming to a large crater. He landed in a clear spot away from the other dragons, putting the group down. “So, where the hell’s the dragon lord?” he asked, scratching his chin.

“What are you supposed to be?” a gruff voice asked from the side. Willy turned to see a red and yellow dragon, obviously a teenager, glaring at him.

“The name’s Willy, and I’m a dragon. Didn’t the glowing give it away?” Willy asked, still scratching. “You’re not the sharpest tool in the shed, are ya?”

“Are you calling me dumb!?” The dragon growled, baring his fangs.

“Congratulations, you’re smart enough to tell when you’re being insulted,” Willy said with a sarcastic clap. “Now buzz off.”

“Why I oughtta!” The teen snorted, his body tensing up.

“Get outta my face before you do something stupid. Yeah, you should.”

“Leave him alone, Willy.” Rico rolled his eyes, looking around.

“You’re right,” Willy nodded. “He’s not worth the time. Let’s just get this ungodly itching to stop so we can leave.”

“The heck is that thing?” the dragon asked, turning his ire to Rico.

“I’m Rico,” he answered. “I’m a friend of Willy’s.”

“You brought a non-dragon here!?”

“Why not,” Willy shrugged. “I was in a hurry to get here. We’ve got important stuff to do once the dragon lord makes the glowing stop.”

“Only dragons allowed, idiot!” the teen snapped, snorting some flames.

“Well he’s here now, not like I can send him back,” Willy shrugged.

“Are all dragons so overly aggressive?” Gagate inquired, looking at the teen.

“Grrr, I’ll show you overly-aggressive!” the teen roared, trying to punch Gagate. On his end, Gagate just took the hit, barely reacting to the punch.

“You're right, you did show me overly-aggressive,” the gem replied. He raised his hand, knocking the teen away with a flick to the forehead.

“Good job, Gagate. As a reward, we should get you some more plates to eat,” Rico said, patting the gem’s side.

“That is most pleasing.”

“Gagate, you're the only guy I know who likes the taste of plates...” Willy commented, taking stock of the dragons around them. “It doesn’t look like there's a lot of females here… I think.”

“Maybe dragons just have a higher chance to be male,” Daring shrugged. “Kinda like how mares outnumber stallions.”

“That's a thing?” Rico asked, raising his eyebrow.

“Yeah, couldn't tell you the specifics of why though. I'm no Biologist.”

“Weird...” Rico muttered, keeping an eye out. Most of the dragons gathered were teenaged, with the older, larger dragons hanging out on the nearby cliff face.

“See anything interesting?” Willy asked, going back to scratching his chin. “And it looks like dragons here are just as colorful as everything else in this world,” he commented, looking at the gathered dragons.

“Willy...” Rico tapped his knee.

“What is it?” he asked, looking down at Rico.

“Look.” He pointed out across the plateau. Standing with a short, purple and green dragon was a Veemon and a Guilmon.

“Whoa, wasn't expecting to see any other digimon here,” Willy said. “Think we should introduce ourselves?”

“You didn’t tell us digimon lived in this world,” Rico frowned, looking at Daring.

“I didn’t know,” she said. “I’d only ever heard of digimon when Willy told me about ‘em.”

“Then yes, we’re going to go over.” Rico started to walk over, gesturing for them to follow. They did so, walking up behind the odd trio. “Boo,” Rico said in the Veemon’s ear.

“Gah!!” the little dragon yelped, spinning around, his eyes wide. “Seriously!?”

“...Hold on a sec’, I know that pansy scream…” Willy said, his eyes going wide. “Isaac?”

“Who you calling a pansy?!” Isaac growled, glaring up at the larger digimon.

“The guy that passed out when he asked out a girl,” Willy smirked. “That's who.”

“Willy!?” Isaac gasped, his eyes going wide.

“Yup, and the Strabimon that made you scream like that is Rico,” he grinned, pointing at Rico.

“Hey buddy,” Rico waved, acting nonchalant.

“Dude!” Isaac rushed over, nearly glomping Rico.

“Still as touchy feely as ever,” Rico chuckled, patting his back. “So, who's the purple dragon and the Guilmon?”

“That's Spike and big red is Roger,” Isaac explained, pulling away from him.

“Roger?!” Willy beamed. “Is that really you?!” he asked, looking the Guilmon over.

“Huh?” Roger asked, looking over, tilting his head.

“...Smoke pan everyday?” Willy asked, seeing what kind of response he’d get.

“I have to get brownies, I don’t have any fingers,” Roger responded, holding up his clawed hands.

“Yup,” Willy sighed, shaking his head. “You're Roger alright.”

“Who else would I be?”

“You just had some of those brownies, didn't you?” he chuckled.

“Maybe...” Roger admitted, “I had to do something about all the itching...”

“I understand, it's been driving me crazy too. Glad to see you again buddy,” Willy grinned.

“Where the hell have you guys been!?” Isaac asked, looking between the two.

“Well, we got sent here thousands of years ago. We fought with the other elemental warriors and banished Lucemon to the Void,” Rico explained. “But we were weakened by the fight, and the Mareyans built temples in our honor. Then we got woken up by Daring Do a few days ago.”

“Daring Do is real?” Isaac blinked.

“Uhh nope,” Daring said from her disguise. “He was just kidding about that part.”

“Seriously Daring?” Rico asked, deadpanning the mare.

“I… fine, yes Daring Do is very real,” she sighed.

“Huh...” Isaac blinked again. “Didn’t see that coming...”

“Just don’t go blabbing about it,” Daring told him. “I don’t need everypony knowing I’m real.”

Isaac was about to open his mouth when a loud booming voice caught their attention. They turned to see an immense, greyish green dragon, looking down at them from an outcropping in front of of their plateau.

“Dragons of Equestria, hear me!” the dragon shouted, his voice echoing for miles. “I have been Dragon Lord for longer than many of you can remember, and my reign has been extraordinary!” He paused, looking down at the crowd. “Agree with me!” The crowd, minus Spike and the digimon, started cheering his name.

“Who is that?” Spike asked looking up at the dragon lord.

“I think they said his name is Torch,” Rico said.

“No I meant the one next to him.” Spike shook his head, pointing to the smaller dragon hovering next to the dragon lord’s head.

“That's Princess Ember,” a dragon behind them answered. “If I were you I’d stay away from her. Torch might eat you if you talk or look at her too much.”

“Oh hey, it's that jerk from before,” Rico muttered, looking back at the dragon.

“His name’s Garble,” Spike spoke up. “He’s just a big jerk.”

“We know, he tried starting something with us, only to get tossed away by Gagate,” Willy told them. “Are you looking to get dropped like a sack of rocks again?” he asked, turning to Garble.

“You just got lucky!!” Garble growled, letting out a snort.

“No, you did,” Willy said. “You were lucky that Gagate didn't punch you. If he had you’d be eating nothing but soup for the rest of your life.” Garble growled before another order from the dragon lord had them all mumbling in sadness.

“Uh… what just happened?” Rico blinked, looking at the suddenly crying dragons.

“He just said that he has to step down from being the dragon lord,” Daring answered.

“This is why I have summoned you!” Torch boomed. “To compete for the throne in the Gauntlet of Fire!” The assembled dragons started cheering.

“Heh, a gauntlet of fire would be easy for me,” Willy chuckled. “Though I’m not interested in winning any thrones.”

“Whomever has the strength and fortitude to retrieve this bloodstone scepter from the heart of the flame-cano will be crowned Lord of the Dragons!” Torch then threw the rather small scepter into the nearby volcano, setting off a small eruption. As soon as that happened, every dragon stopped glowing.

“Finally!” Willy cheered, throwing his arms in the air. “Sweet relief!”

“When the scepter disappeared, the dragons stopped glowing! We are learning so much!” a rock muttered and the newcomers realized the rock next to Spike had two sets of eye holes cut into it.

“Roger… who’s in the rock costume?” Rico whispered.

“That's Twilight and Rarity,” Roger whispered back.

“I’m gonna guess that they're ponies like Daring, right?” he whispered again.

“Yup!” Just at that moment, one of the ponies sneezed.

“Uh, excuse me!” Spike called out rather quickly, rubbing his nose.

“Ugh, you even sneeze like a pony,” Garble admonished, glaring at Spike.

“ The Gauntlet is dangerous, for I designed it myself! Only dragons with my ferocity, strength, and determination will be able to finish. We will gather at the cliff when the sun is at its peak!” the Dragon Lord boomed, causing most of the crowd to cheer.

“I don’t want to be Dragon Lord or dragon toast, and I stopped glowing, so let's sneak out of here!” Spike called out, starting to push the fake rock.

“Ah! Where do you think you're going, little dragon?!” the Dragon Lord demanded, turning the crowds attention to Spike.

“Oh, uh, hi, your Lordship. Uh, I was just going home!”

“You don’t get to leave unless I say you can!” Torch roared.

“Dad, look at him,” Ember cut in, “He's just a runt. Besides, he doesn't even wanna compete. Let him go.”

“He is rather tiny, heh. I could squish him with my pinky claw.” Spike let out a nervous chuckle at that remark. “That wasn't a joke. It was a fact. When I want you to laugh, I will say ‘be amused!’.”

“Of course, your Lordship. I, uh, guess I don't understand dragon customs. Another reason why I shouldn't compete,” Spike offered, sweating bullets.

“Hm, very well then, little dragon. I release you,” Torch sighed, waving Spike off.

“Thank you!” Spike beamed and turned to Ember. “And thank you.” He then started pushing his rock again and Ember started flying off.

“Where do you think you’re going?”

“To prepare for the Gauntlet,” Ember answered with a bit of a huff.

“No you’re not. You're not much bigger than that runt I just sent home.”

“But I’m smarter than most of these boulderheads and you know it!” Ember protested, waving a claw over the crowd.

“Being smart won't help you win this Gauntlet!” he countered. “It was designed for a big, strong dragon to win, because it takes a big, strong dragon to lead! Besides, I said no!”

“Grrr, I hate when he does that!” Ember growled, clenching her claws tightly at her sides. The crowd ignored the father and daughter fighting. Instead, they chose to talk amongst themselves.

“Ha!” a female dragon laughed, “When I become Dragon Lord, I will make burps an official greeting!”

“Ha, you? Please! When I win, I’ll pillage Equestria for all their pillows. Why should those ponies be comfortable while we sleep on rocks?” another dragon beamed, puffing out his chest.

“That's nothing!” Garble interrupted, “When I’m in charge, the first thing I’ll do is get revenge on those puny ponies! They’ll regret they ever crossed Garble! We'll take whatever we want from Equestria and burn the rest!”

“You couldn't even take over a kiddie pool, let alone an entire country,” Willy laughed. “Man, you are just a little ball of hormones, rage, and insecurity, aren't you?”

“So, you’ll throw away the lives of your own people and that of ponies over... what?” Rico asked, raising his eyebrow. “They kill your parents or something?”

“No, a couple of ‘em made me and my friends look like idiots!” Garble growled.

“Wow, I hit the nail on the head with that insecurity assertion,” Willy commented. “You want to commit genocide over wounded pride? You're literally worse than Hitler.”

“There's only one thing to do, and only I can do it!” Spike declared, having been conversing with his pony friends. “I have to win the Gauntlet of Fire!”

“No offense little guy,” Willy started, kneeling down in front of Spike. “But you should probably leave this to me.”

“It's the only way to protect Equestria from the dragons,” Spike replied with a frown, “You heard them! They have horrible plans for ponies if they win! So somehow, I have to do it!”

“I wouldn't destroy Equestria,” Willy rebutted. “My meal-tic… I mean friend lives there. I give you my word as the Warrior of Fire that I’ll win and keep Equestria safe. And I’ll punch Garble in the face... though that one’s just as much for me as it is for you.”

“He’s right,” Twilight spoke, getting their attention, “It's too dangerous. Besides, if you win, you'd have to stay here!”

“I know, but there's no other way to keep my friends safe.” Spike put on a determined look, starting to walk toward the gathering crowd.

“Did… did he just completely ignore the promise I made on my title?” Willy asked, dumbfounded. “Did he momentarily go deaf or something?”

“Sometimes the world goes on autopilot,” Isaac explained. “It happens.”

“It does not happen, Isaac,” Twilight argued, rolling her eyes, “But if Spike is going to compete, then we're staying to cheer him on!”

“You won't have to worry about him,” Willy told her. “I’ll keep him safe while I win this thing. Should be a piece of cake to do both.”

“Hey, we’re competing too!” Isaac proclaimed, gesturing to himself and Roger.

“Can either of you two go ultimate like me?” Willy asked, flaring his flaming wings out for effect.

“What's that got to do with anything?” Isaac snorted.

“I’m taking that as a no then,” Willy replied. “And it has plenty to do with things like strength.”

“Whatever,” Isaac huffed, moving past him, Roger in tow.

“Seriously Willy, can your ego get any bigger?” Daring asked, shaking her head.

“Wait... is that... Daring Do?” Twilight asked, recognizing the voice.

“Yeah, it's me,” Daring sighed. “And you’re one of the mares that tracked my house down and found out that I’m real, right? Twilight Sparkle, I think it was?”

“...How do you not know who I am? I’m a princess, former Element of Magic?”

“Hey, I know all that stuff,” Daring scoffed. “But right now the only thing I have to identify you by is your voice. You are still in your disguise after all.”

“Says the hermit who lives in the jungle...” Twilight muttered as she and Rarity moved out of sight.

“Hey! I like living in the jungle!” Daring growled. “I like the ambience.”

“Let it go Daring.” Rico shook his head. “Now come on, let's get a good seat.”

“Good idea,” Daring nodded. “Should be fun seeing Willy punch that punk’s face in,” she concluded, following the crowd.

“Are you actually a dragon?” Torch asked, looking down at Roger and raising an eyebrow.

“Sure I am,” Roger replied. “I’ve got claws, I’ve got a tail, and I spit hot fire. Plus that glowing, itchy thingy you did worked on me, so I have to be a dragon.”

“You and those pipsqueaks should just go home!” Garble taunted, looking down at them. “You can’t even fly!”

“You calling me a pipsqueak?” Isaac asked, narrowing his eyes.

“Hey Garble?” Willy growled, narrowing his eyes at the teen. “Mock and insult my friends again and I’ll make it so you won't be able to fly anymore. Got it?”

“Veemon digivolve to! Ex-Veemon!” Isaac shouted, suddenly glaring down at Garble. “Who's the pipsqueak now, huh?”

“Guess that's my cue,” Roger smiled. “Guilmon digivolve to! Growlmon!” he shouted, towering over Garble as well.

“Cat got your tongue?” Isaac laughed, crossing his arms. Garble just gawped at the two of them, unsure of what to say.

“I’d run along now,” Willy told him. “Isaac and I don't like you very much. And Roger’s high enough that he’ll do whatever we tell him to. So leave before we make you leave.”

Garble shook with rage before shoving Spike off the cliff and flying off in a hurry.

“And that just tears it!” Willy roared, shooting off the ground and after Garble. “Isaac, Roger, one of you catch Spike!” He called back to them.

“No, it’s cool!” Spike shouted, popping up from under the water, “I was planning on swimming anyway!”

“I hope you realize I’m not carrying...” Isaac commented, looking at Roger.

“Fine,” Roger pouted. “Guess I’ll just swim with Spike.” He sighed and jumped into the water, making a large splash. “There, now you go keep Willy from killing that Garble creep!” he shouted as he started to swim. “Maiming and disfiguring is cool though. He is a genocidal maniac after all!”

“Yeah, yeah.” Isaac spread his wings, flying after them.

“Garble!” Willy boomed, closing in on the red teen. “I’m gonna rip those wings of yours off and force feed ‘em to you!”

“Shut up you weird... metal toothed loser!” Garble called back. Willy pointed one of his arms at the drake, the cannon on it flipping forward.

“Pyro Bar-” Willy started before a giant worm burst out of the ocean, firing a blast of water that knocked Willy out of the sky. Another dragon was hit as well, both falling into the ocean like rocks. Willy growled, the water around him steaming and bubbling from the heat he was giving off. He started to swim, his wings not working properly in the water.

“See ya loser!” Garble cackled, quickly flying out of sight.

“He's gonna drown!” Spike gasped, diving in after the other dragon.

“Spike!” Twilight shouted, she and Rarity having changed disguises, now hidden behind seaweed on a little raft. Neither dragon surfaced for a few moments before Isaac swooped down, grabbing the two from the water. He flew over to the island, dropping them both on the shore. Willy pulled himself ashore as well, shaking the water off of him.

“Okay, I think that little dip cooled my head,” Willy said, releasing a deep breath. “I probably won't rip Garble to pieces when I see him and should be able to think clearly.”

“Good, he’s just an idiot teen,” Isaac scowled, shaking the water off like a dog.

“An idiot teen that plans on destroying an entire country,” Willy rebutted. “There's only so much I’m willing to shrug off as hormones running rampant.”

“Whatever...” Isaac rolled his eyes, looking over at Spike and the other dragon. “You guys okay?”

“Yeah, I’m fine,” Spike said, rubbing the top of his head. “What about the armored guy?”

“I dunno, why don’t you check on him?”

“Hey, are you okay?” Spike asked, peeling the dragon’s helmet off to reveal… “Princess Ember!” He gasped.

The princess coughed a few times before locking eyes with him. “What do you think you're doing?!”

“Saving your ungrateful scales,” Rarity huffed. Isaac and Willy just turned to her with stares of utter disbelief.

“Did that seaweed just talk?” Ember asked, getting to her feet. She stalked over to them, pulling the front part of the seaweed aside. “Ponies!?” she exclaimed, her eyes wide. “What are they doing here!?”

“They’re my friends!” Spike explained, putting himself between Ember and the mares.

“Friends?” Ember scoffed. “Dragons don’t do ‘friends’.”

“Well this dragon does,” he shot back.

“Looks like the world's doing the autopilot thing,” Willy sighed. “We’re being ignored again.”

Ember blinked, looking at the digimon. “You two are the weirdest dragons I’ve ever seen.”

“Never mind,” he corrected. “I’m a BurningGreymon,” he told her. “But you can call me Willy. All my friends do.”

“A what now?” she asked, picking her helmet off the ground.

“It's a type of dark dragon. I’m also the very embodiment of fire,” Willy explained.

“I’m just an Ex-Veemon.” Isaac shrugged.

“I have no idea what that means either,” Ember deadpanned.

“I’m a pure breed of Veedramon, which is a big, blue and white dragon.”

“Whatever,” she dismissed, “I don’t care as long as none of you get in my way. I have a Gauntlet to win.”

Spike blinked. “But I thought your dad said that—”

“I don’t care what my dad said!” Ember growled, getting in Spike’s face. “I’ll show him and every dragon that thinks I’m just a little princess there are better things than being big and strong!” Up ahead, Garble was knocked out of the sky by a boulder, crashing into the beach next to them.

“Hey, if it isn't the drake I was looking for,” Willy smirked, looking down at Garble.

“Don’t leave me here Spike!” Garble called out, grunting as he tried to move the boulder.

“Don't worry, I’ll get that boulder off you,” Willy assured him. “But first I’m gonna knock you out. Can't have you coming back and trying to do something underhanded,” he said as he flexed his claws. Despite this, Spike moved off, helping Garble push the boulder off. “Stupid world and its autopilot bullcrap,” he muttered.

“Ha-ha!” Garble taunted, getting to his feet and shoving Spike back. “Knew you'd do it. Your pony friends made you soft.”

“Uh huh,” Spike replied with an annoyed frown. “You’re welcome.”

“For what? I didn't say thank you.” Garble blinked, sniffing the air. “Wow, you even smell like ponies.” He moved his head, sniffing again. “Or is it coming from over there?” He sniffed, looking in the direction of the disguised ponies.

“Uh, that must be me!” Ember chimed in, having put her helmet back on. “I robbed some ponies on my way over here.”

“Huh, I like your style.” Garble smirked. “Have I met you before?” He leaned closer, narrowing his eyes. “You kind of look like—”

“My old neighbor!” Spike interrupted. “Uh…” he paused, his gaze wandering along the beach. “Sandy Rockshore!”

“Stupid slingtails knocked me down!” Garble growled, looking up at the strange, rock hurling creatures stationed around the flame-cano’s crags. “But I've wasted enough time making small talk. Get it? Ha-ha! Because you're too small to win this!” He spread his wings, flying into the sky. “I'm funny.”

“No you’re not, you're a loser!” Isaac called after him. “He’s like a living stereotype.”

“Yeah, almost cartoonishly one dimensional,” Willy agreed. “Alright Isaac, after what happened in the ocean back there I think I’ve learned my lesson. Let's work together and warn each other about any boulders in our blind spots, okay?”

“Sure, I can do that.” Isaac nodded, flapping his wings. Willy grinned and flew up after him.

“If they're working together, so should we!” Spike smiled, looking up at Ember.

“Why did you cover for me back there? You could've had one less competitor.”

“I could ask you the same thing,” Spike countered. “You could've told Garble about my friends.”

“Psst!” Rarity called out, waving Spike over. “Spike, are you sure it’s a good idea to be teaming up with Ember? You don't know her too well,” the fashionista pointed out.

“I do know she could've told Garble about you, but she didn't,” Spike pointed out, “I think we can trust her.”

“Her behavior does seem contradictory to everything I’ve noted about dragons so far,” Twilight offered.

“Hey, you, little fella!” Ember called out. “I've thought about it, and your idea makes sense! Let’s do it.”

“Really?” Spike asked with a grin. “Great! It's a deal!”

“Just so you know, this doesn't mean we're gonna pick flowers or exchange necklaces or whatever pony friends do,” Ember informed, kneeling down so he could get on her back.

“Good luck! We’ll meet you at the top!” Twilight cheered.

“What is your name?” Celestia asked, sitting across for the recently captured changeling. Both she and Luna dropped everything they were doing after Twilight had informed her of the changeling’s attack on the Pie rock farm.

“Drones do not have names. And even if I did, I would not tell it to you!” he spat, glaring at the princesses.

“Why did you attack the rock farm?” she asked, in a calm, patient voice.

“...” The drone remained silent, turning away from her.

“My sister asked you a question,” Luna stated firmly, giving the changeling a hard look.

“What is Chrysalis’s plan?” Celestia asked, leaning forward, “Why does she need the spirits of the elements?”

“My queen has no plan like that,” the drone replied cryptically. “She only makes plans for the good of the hive.”

“I get the feeling that you are in trouble.” Celestia gave the drone a warm smile. “Please, if you tell us, perhaps we can help?”

“You ponies have helped us changelings enough as it is!” The drone hissed, turning back to her. “Treating us like monsters for our appearance and what we eat, pushing us away to the desert, and nearly wiping us out!” He roared, slamming his forehooves on the table. “That is the only ‘help’ we’ve ever received from your kind!”

“Your queen invaded our nation!” Luna roared back, getting in his face. “If your race needs love, you could have come peacefully, but no, your queen decided to try and enslave us!”

“After you ponies took the land that was once rightfully ours!” the drone boomed. “Your castles are built atop places that once housed locations sacred to my kind. We simply reacted in kind to your invasion!”

“I don’t recall ever seeing changelings in the Everfree,” Celestia added calmly, “And if Canterlot was a sacred place, why did none of you ever come to me about it? I would have gladly built the city elsewhere.”

“We were chased away long ago. Back when the three tribes of ponies still bickered and fought. They're the ones who took everything and dubbed us monsters.”

“Neither of us were around during that time.” Celestia shook her head. “If you had simply come to me, I would have done everything in my power to help your people.”

“Fine,” the drone sighed, hanging his head. “My failure sealed my fate anyway. He will destroy me if I return now.”

“He?” Celestia asked, tilting her head.

“He calls himself Piedmon,” the drone explained. “He and his tiny, winged minion invaded our hive some time ago. He has taken Chrysalis’s place on the throne and forces us to do his bidding. And the worst part is… he treats as playthings. Even my queen is not safe from his awful antics, but he is so strong that we have no choice but to follow him. He plans on doing something horrendous with the spirits. That’s why I took the earth ones. But… when I used them I felt… strong. Strong enough to depose him and restore my queen’s honor!”

“A digimon?” Celestia asked, her eyes going wide. “How long has this been going on?”

“For… a few months now I believe,” the drone answered, thinking it over.

“Why haven’t you come to us for help?” she asked with a frown.

“Well for one thing, we’ve already established that changelings hate ponies,” the drone reminded her in a condescending tone. “And for another thing, he has our larvae and eggs held hostage.”

“I see...” She nodded, letting out a long sigh. “I promise, we’ll do our best to save your hive.”

“I have no reason to trust you. But, it is as I said, I have no hope if I were to return to the hive now,” the drone sighed, hanging his head. “Do as you will with me, I will cooperate with whatever fate you choose for me.”

“We’re not going to hurt you.” Celestia smiled, using her magic to undo his shackles.

“Though we will be keeping an eye on you,” Luna continued. “You will have a day and night guard assigned to you to watch you at all times of the day. Aside from that though, you will be treated as a guest in this castle.”

“Why...why are you treating me so well?” the drone asked, a look of confusion on his face.

“For one thing, you were very cooperative with us,” Celestia smiled. “For another, you have suffered enough due to this Piedmon. And lastly, you were correct in your statement. Ponies have not had a good history with changelings. I would like to start changing that today. Now, I will send a letter to my niece. Her magic should be able to keep you fed and comfortable.”

He got up, moving toward the door. He paused, looking back at them. “Thank you...”

“You’re welcome,” the two sisters said together. He turned, walking out of the room.

“We must also send word to the element bearers and the digimon,” Luna said as soon as the drone was out of sight. “This is a matter that they should be made aware of.”

“Of course.” Celestia nodded. “We have to find the spirits before this...’Piedmon’.”

“Yes, I shudder to think what he is planning, or what he is doing to that drone’s hive at this moment.”

“It will be most difficult to free them from his hold, if he is truly holding their young hostage.”

“Perhaps we should talk more to this drone later?” the younger alicorn suggested. “He may be able to tell us about the layout of his hive so we may better formulate a plan.”

“There is a scholar on the legend of the ten warriors.” Celestia started to walk, making her way to her long disused war room. “Hopefully he can help us find the spirits.”

“It seems we have much to plan for. It is good that we already have one of the warrior’s spirits. We can only hope that this trend continues with the others.”

“We can only hope...” Celestia agreed.

“Who the hell made this place?” Isaac asked, zipping through several pairs of spiked walls, which slammed together every few seconds.

“I dunno,” Willy replied, nearly losing the tip of his tail in one of the spike walls. “But I know who’s gonna break ‘em!” He grinned as his cannons flipped forward. “Pyro Barrage!” he shouted, firing heat bullets at the next spike wall. It broke apart, freeing several dragons that had been trapped in between the teeth. “Wanna take the next one?” he asked, turning his head to Isaac.

“Sure.” Isaac grinned. “Vee-Laser!” He took out the next one, quickly pulling ahead.

“Random destruction is fun!” Willy beamed, firing more bullets at the crushing walls.

“Uh...” Isaac just stared at his friend, raising his eyebrow.

“What? This is my beast form for a reason,” Willy said, looking back at Isaac, still firing away.

“You could at least try to control yourself.”

“...Fine,” Willy sighed, putting his cannons away. “I’ll stop. Buzzkill,” he muttered, picking up speed.

“You’re the one going all destruction happy!” Isaac growled.

“Hey, I cleared a path for us, didn't I?” Willy countered, waving a claw towards the destroyed spikes.

“You could have killed someone!!”

“I was being careful not to hit the dragons! I’m not an idiot!”

“Uh huh. Whatever you say, flame boy.”

“Blue Balls,” Willy shot back.

“At least I don’t look like a Yu-Gi-Oh reject!”

“Screw you, Yu-Gi-Oh is awesome!” Willy boomed.

“Yeah? Big whoop, wanna fight about it?” Isaac glared, flaring his nostrils.

“You don’t want to fight me,” Willy chuckled. “I could go Aldamon and whoop you in a second.”

“Don’t give me that ‘this isn’t even my final form’ routine! Why ya gotta level up, huh? Scared you can’t beat me like you are?” Isaac taunted.

“Isaac, let’s not start fighting now,” Willy sighed. “I haven’t seen you in a really long time. I don't want us starting something. Especially when we’re in the middle of something important.”

“Such a wuss answer.” Isaac rolled his eyes. He paused, slowing his flight to a hover. “You feel that?” he asked, glancing down a disused looking corridor.

“You think that tunnel leads to the scepter?” Willy asked, looking at the corridor.

“Nope.” Isaac shook his head before moving down the path, looking around.

“So what are we doing here then?”

“I got no idea...” Isaac muttered, turning out of sight.

“Uh huh, if you’re gonna just do some leisurely exploring. I’m gonna go get that scepter,” Willy said, turning back away from the corridor.

“Come on!” Isaac called back to him.

“Dude! I’m trying to keep Daring’s country safe here!” Willy shouted. “I don’t have time for your aimless wandering!”

“Let Spike do it!”

“I just met the kid!” Willy countered. “I’m not gonna trust him with something this important!” He then started rushing back where they came from, going after the scepter.

“Will you just come on!?” Isaac shouted back at him. “Spike’s got it, man.”

“La la la! I can’t hear you!” Willy shouted, flying as fast as he could. Willy eventually found his way to the scepter’s chamber, watching as Ember and Garble tussled on the floor. “This’ll be...easy...” He turned, eye twitching, watching as Spike hefted the scepter into the air. “Oh come on!” Willy roared. “Stupid autopilot bullcrap!” he growled, gritting his teeth.

“Leave her alone!” Spike shouted, glaring down at Garble.

“What?! You?!” Garble called out in shock at Spike. “You have the scepter? But that means that you’re…”

“The Dragon Lord.” Ember smirked. “Dragon Lord Spike.”

“You know what?!” Willy boomed, stomping through the chamber. “Screw you, world, and your autopilot! I’m taking that scepter!” He then yanked the scepter out of Spike’s hands. He turned on his heels, extending his middle claws into the air and started walking out of the flame-cano.

“That's not yours!” Ember hissed, zipping over and yanking it from his claws. “How about you go in the corner and think about what you’ve done!?’ she ordered, the scepter glowing, causing him to glow as well. Willy seized up, fighting the urge to scratch.

“Listen here little girl,” he said with narrowed eyes. “Nobody gives me orders,” he continued, grabbing the scepter again. “I am fire itself!” He boomed, covering his body in fire.

“Willy! Give the scepter back.” Rico glared, walking into the chamber, arms crossed.

“I’m doing what I want,” Willy shot back. “I have had a long day between the ungodly itching, the water blasts, the Hitler Youth dragon over there, and being ignored because this world just does things on its own. So I’m gonna throw a giant friggin’ monkey wrench into the wheels of destiny!”

“Willy, give the scepter back,” Rico repeated. “Now.”

“Fine,” Willy huffed, tossing the scepter over his shoulder at Ember’s head. “Let's just go get drunk with Daring. I need to forget today.”

“You’re acting like a child,” Rico countered, “I told you you let the beast spirit color your mind.”

“I don’t need a lecture right now,” Willy dismissed. “What I need is hard liquor, and lots of it.”

“Thank you,” Spike cleared his throat as Ember passed him the scepter. “Garble! Go start your long journey home. And give every dragon you see on the way a hug. Don't tell them why.”

“Aww, but that’ll be super embarrassing,” the teen whined, slumping over.

“I command you to do it!” Spike smirked.

“I can’t believe this,” Garble grumbled, hugging a nearby dragon.

“And the autopilot continues,” Willy sighed and turned to Rico. “Let’s meet up with Isaac and Roger and bounce.”

“Hey! Big jerk guy!” Spike shouted after him. “I order you to uh... dance like a ballerina!”

“Ignore him and leave,” Willy hissed, walking away.

“Is that why you’re dancing?” Rico asked, a smirk on his face as he watched Willy start to dance.

“...Rico, turn into Beowolfmon and knock me out,” Willy said in an oddly calm tone as he did a pirouette.

“Nope, you wanted to be a dick.” Rico shook his head, moving past him. “So, you came here with Roger and Isaac, yeah?”

“Rico, I’m serious man!” Willy shouted after him. “I’m so angry right now, I’m a little worried the beast is gonna go wild!”

“It’s called karma, Willy!” Rico shouted back, walking out of the chamber with Spike, Ember and the pony duo.

“You can stop dancing when you apologize,” Spike added, sticking his tongue out.

“Grrr… I’m sorry I lost my temper and tried to steal the scepter,” Willy said through clenched teeth, spinning. The compelling force stopped, allowing Willy to control himself once more. “I am gonna smash that scepter into tiny pieces,” he muttered under his breath.

“Aw did I miss everything?” Roger asked, stomping into view, still dripping water in his wake.

“Yes,” Willy answered as he turned back into Flamemon. “Spike got the scepter and nothing else happened,” he concluded, following after Rico.

“Spike’s a king!?” Roger gasped, leaning down to peer at the small dragon. “That's awesome.”

“Heh, thanks,” Spike chuckled as he rubbed the back of his head.

“Wanna lift?” he asked, wagging his tail.

“Thanks Roger!” Spike beamed, climbing onto Roger’s back. “Oh, sorry we left you behind by the way.”

“Don’t worry about, we all good.” Roger waved him off, letting the others on as well.

“Oh, um... here Ember...” Spike mumbled, holding out the scepter.

“What? No, you’re the Dragon Lord now,” Ember protested.

“The Dragon Lord is whoever brings the scepter back to your father!” Spike pointed out. “Besides, you'll make a great leader. I was just doing this to protect the ponies, but I know you'll protect them just as well as I would have.”

“You sure about this?” she asked, looking between the scepter and Spike.

“Absolutely.” Spike nodded. “My home is in Equestria with my friends.”

“Well, you have at least one friend here too.” She smiled before blinking a bit. “What are you doing?” she asked, looking down at Spike.

“It’s called a hug!” he grinned, hugging the taller reptile.

“Oh, I don't know if I like it. But… okay,” Ember replied, returning the hug with a faint blush.

“Aww...” Twilight muttered, watching with a smile while Rarity let out a giggle.

“Ember and Spike sitting in a tree…~” Roger sang with a big smile on his face.

“Roger, chill,” Rico instructed, gesturing for him to tone it down.

“Fine, I’ll just go back to being the living bus for everybody,” Roger sighed. “Though I don't have as many mysterious stains as that one bus that ran by our school,” he chuckled.

“So... where’s Isaac?” Spike asked, trying to change the subject.

“Oh, he started walking down a random corridor to let you get the scepter,” Willy informed them. “I was gonna let you know when we passed it so we could pick him up.”

“So, you ditched him?” Rico asked, raising his eyebrow.

“We kinda ditched each other,” Willy shrugged. “Look, the beast spirit was amping up my negative emotions and left me focused on one thought: get the scepter, protect Daring’s home.”

“Celestia probably would have just threatened to not lower the sun,” Roger commented.

“...Who’s Celestia?” Rico and Willy asked in unison.

“She rules Equestria!” Twilight pipped up, smiling, “She controls the sun while her sister, Princess Luna, controls the moon.”

“Huh, we didn't have anything like that back when we were fighting Lucemon,” Rico commented.

“Yeah, they kinda just moved on their own like they did back home,” Willy added.

“Come on, will ya!?” Isaac’s voice called out, echoing through the passageways.

“Marco!” Roger called out, walking toward where he thought he heard the voice originate from.

“Roger!? Get your ass over here and help me!” Isaac called.

“Isaac, what's wrong?!” Roger shouted, breaking out into a sprint.

“Get out of the ground!” Isaac commanded, followed by the sounds of grunting.

“Isaac we’re… what are you doing?” Willy paused, watching the strange scene before him unfold.

“Look!” Isaac moved back, revealing a red and orange egg half buried in the ground with a horn sticking out the top.

“Whoa, the Egg of Courage,” Roger said, leaning down and sniffing the egg.

“How are you having trouble with that thing?” Rico asked, looking between Isaac and the egg. “It’s meant for you.”

“It weighs like a ton!” Isaac countered, crossing his arms.

“Well, what do you want us to do about it?” Willy asked as Roger tried digging it out of the rock. “The thing only responds to the one that it wants to work for.”

“I dunno.” Isaac sighed, slumping down a little.

“Have you tried using your digivice?” Roger asked, digging away. “Maybe that’ll help.”

“Twilight has the stupid thing...”

“Here you go,” Twilight chimed in, using her magic to float the digivice over to Isaac. “Now try.”

“Oh hey, thanks Twi...” Isaac blinked, taking it. He reverted back to Veemon, pointing the digivice at the egg. “Digiarmor energize!” The egg started to glow, lifting up out of the rock it had been stuck in.

“What exactly is Isaac doing?” Rarity asked, looking between the digimon.

“Well, season two introduced a different type of digivolution,” Rico explained. “Certain digimon can use special digieggs like a powerup. Though in this case, it’s actually weaker than his Ex-Veemon form,” he admitted.

“Really?” Twilight asked, scribbling away at a scroll.

“Yeah, and Isaac should be able to use another Crest Egg for a different form,” Willy explained.

“Veemon digivolve to! Flamedramon! The fire of courage!” Isaac digivolved again, though this time into a tall, wingless, slimmer version of Ex-Veemon. He was decked out in red and orange armor with clawed gauntlets, and on his head he had a matching helmet that had a horn similar to the one on the egg.

“Looking good, Isaac,” Roger complimented, stopping his digging.

“I feel good,” Isaac replied, jab at the air a few times.

“You should show Starlight your new form,” Roger commented. “I bet she’d like it too.”

“We’re getting distracted,” Ember cleared her throat, “I have a title to claim, remember?”

“Well excuuuuse us, princess,” Willy snickered. “You heard her Isaac, turn back to normal and hop on Puff the Magic Dragon so we can finally leave.”

“Yeah, yeah.” Isaac reverted to Veemon again, climbing onto Roger’s head. “Kinda crowded up here...”

“It’s not so bad,” Spike shrugged. “Well, unless you have personal space issues.”

“Nah, it’s cool.” Isaac shook his head.

“I gotta say Roger, your back is surprisingly comfy,” Willy commented, relaxing.

“Thanks!” Roger smiled, moving out of the flame-cano. “Huh... now what?” he asked, looking at the water with a frown.

“Yeah, this could be a bit of a problem,” Willy said, scratching his head. “What if we have Roger go back to being Guilmon, then Isaac and I digivolve and divide up who we carry between those that can't fly?” he suggested.

“I can just teleport us,” Twilight said, getting back into her disguise with Rarity. Her horn glowed and suddenly, they were back up on the cliff.

“Huh… so that's how you beat us up the cliff,” Ember said, looking the mare up and down.

“Did everything go well?” Gagate asked, moving over to the group, Daring in tow.

“Yup, Equestria won't be invaded so we can go and find the other spirits now,” Willy said with a thumbs up.

“Oh yea about that,” Isaac started with a smirk,”We found the Earth Spirits!”

“You what?!” Willy and Rico shouted simultaneously.

“Totally true. We got Lee and the others looking after em!”

“Take us to them,” Willy said with a grin. “I bet ya we can just absorb them or something.”

“Yay, take us back to Ponyville, Twilight!” Roger cheered, throwing a claw in the air.

“I can’t teleport us across a continent...” Twilight deadpanned, giving him a flat look.

“We took a chariot.” Isaac gestured into the distance.

“Well what are we waiting for! Let's go!” Willy grinned, starting to walk off.

“You do realize Twilight can just teleport us to the chariot, don't you?” Isaac asked, raising an eyebrow at him.

For The Love Of Learning

“How much longer till we get to the others?” Willy groaned, slumped over in his seat. “I’m starting to get antsy over here.”

“Suck it up Hellboy,” Isaac retorted, turning the page of his Daring Do book.

“Excuse me for being a little impatient,” Willy replied. “It’s literally been thousands of years since I’ve seen these guys.”

“You can wait a few more hours.”

“Hey, I don’t have a way to pass the time like you do. I’ve tried seeing shapes out of the clouds or something, but they’ve all started blending together.” Willy frowned.

“I just wish it wasn’t so cramped...” Daring muttered, giving Gagate a glare.

“I could take up less space if you like,” he commented, his body glowing as he changed into a grey copy of Spike. “Is this better?”

“You could do that the whole time?!”

“Yes,” Gagate replied with a simple nod. Dariing just sighed, muttering under her breath. Roger just smiled, popping a brownie in his mouth.

“I don’t know why Willy’s complaining, the trip is going pretty fast if you ask me,” Roger said, swallowing the brownie.

“That's because you’re high,” Rico countered.

“Oh yeah… guess I am,” Roger snickered. “Between all the swimming, climbing and carrying everyone on my back, I got hungry. And the only thing I have on me is my brownies.”

“Never change, Rog,” Rico chuckled, shaking his head.

“But… I’m a digimon, I change all the time,” Roger pointed out, tilting his head with a quizzical expression.

“That's... not what I meant at all.” Rico shook his head.

“Oh uh… sorry then,” Roger replied, chuckling as he rubbed the back of his head.

“Don’t worry about it.” Rico smiled, tossing him a piece of jerky. Roger caught it in his mouth, chewing on it happily.

“Mmm, that stuff’s really good,” Roger commented, licking his lips with a grin.

“Sadly, that was the last piece.”

“Aww,” Roger pouted, his ears drooping. “I’d offer you a brownie to pay you back, but that’d just make you hungrier.”

“Princess, we’ve arrived,” one of the guards announced as the carriage came in for a landing.

“Great!” Twilight cheered. “I can’t wait to tell the girls everything we learned about dragons. Thank you for all your hard work,” she told the guards as she stepped out.

“Ma’am.” they nodded, waiting for the others to disembark.

“So, where are we exactly?” Rico asked, getting out of the carriage and stretching.

“Welcome to Ponyville,” Spike said with a smile, hopping out of the carriage. He stretched out, letting out a sigh of content as his joints popped.

“Huh, this is a pretty nice place,” Willy commented as he looked around. “Quaint little town even with the giant crystal tree.”

“I know, it clashes real hard,” Issac agreed, carrying Jethro on his head.

“So… who got turned into Wormmon?” Rico asked, looking Jethro up and down.

“Jet did, he’s got no hands,” Isaac smirked, laughing a little.

“Keep that up and I’ll cocoon you,” Jethro warned, narrowing his eyes.

“Yeah right.” Isaac shrugged. Jethro opened his mouth, shooting out a silk thread that barely missed the Veemon’s foot.

“Try me, ya weeb.”

“I’ll squish you,” Isaac growled at him.

“Alright you two, simmer down now,” Starlight said, trotting out of the castle.

“Did anything happen while we were away?” Twilight asked, looking at her student.

“Nothing much,” Starlight shrugged. “I was just catching up on a book while waiting for you. So, what happened on your trip, Isaac?” she asked, turning to him with a smile.

“Spike was dragon lord for a bit and, we found two more of our friends!” Isaac grinned, gesturing to the new arrivals.

“That’s great!” Starlight enthused, trotting up to Rico and Willy. “Hi there, I’m Starlight Glimmer, it's nice to meet you.”

“Sup? I’m Willy, nice to meet ya!” Willy smiled, holding his hand out. Starlight returned his smile, letting him shake her hoof.

“So, what kind of digimon are you?” Starlight asked, looking him over.

“I’m a Flamemon, Rico over there is a Strabimon.”

“Flamemon huh, guess that means you use a lot of water attacks?” she asked with a giggle.

“What do I look like Ranamon?” he asked, crossing his arms.

“I don’t know, do you?” she asked with an arched brow. “I’ve never seen Ranamon.”

“He’s just being grumpy,” Spike chuckled, walking by.

“Hey, I think you could pull off Ranamon’s look,” Rico offered with a smirk.

“Except I’m not a chick,” Willy shot back.

“You’re not a dude right now either,” Jethro pointed out.

“Whatever,” Willy grumbled, snorting a puff of smoke.

“Relax, Willy,” Daring offered, Cinnabar having pulled away from her. “You’re taking this way too personally,” she said, putting a hoof on his side.

“Is that... Daring Do...?” Starlight blinked, looking at her.

“Uhh… I’m just a fan of the series?” Daring offered with a weak grin.

“You can trust her Daring, she’s my student,” Twilight assured with a smile.

“Alright,” Daring sighed, adjusting her hat. “Yeah, I’m the real Daring Do, but don’t tell anypony. My adventures have to be seen as fiction for... various reasons.”

“Let’s get you inside before anyone else sees you,” Twilight commented, ushering them all inside. They all walked into the castle, following her to a large room where they could all sit down comfortably.

“Huh, this place is pretty nice,” Willy complimented, taking a seat on a couch. “A little too crystally for my taste though.”

“Everypony keeps saying that,” Twilight pouted.

“I like it,” Rico told her, taking a seat as well. “I happen to like crystals, so this place is really cool.”

“Thank you, Rico,” Twilight said with a smile.

“So Twilight, did you learn anything interesting about dragons during your trip?” Starlight asked taking a seat of her own.

“A lot actually,” Twilight replied, smiling, “It was a fun experience.”

“Kinda wish I had tagged along then,” Starlight said.

“I wish you could have as well,” Twilight agreed, “Oh! We forgot to introduce the gems!”

“The gems?” Starlight repeated, tilting her head. “Why would you introduce me to gemstones?”

“No, the gems,” Twilight shook her head, gesturing to Cinnabar and Gatgate.

“Oh!” Starlight said, looking over at the two. “I’m sorry, I didn’t realize you two were called gems. It’s nice to meet you.”

“It’s alright,” Cinnabar assured, “I’m Cinnabar.”

“And I’m Gagate,” Gagate nodded. “And I share Cinnabar’s sentiments.”

“They don’t exactly get the world yet,” Willy explained, “They were under dark mind control up until a few days ago.”

“Where are the plates?” Gagate asked. “I think I could go for a snack after our long trip.” Twilight raised her eyebrow, looking at Rico and Willy.

“Like we said, he doesn’t quite get the world yet,” Rico said. “He uh... kinda developed a taste for plates when we were in the other world’s Crystal Empire.”

“Well, I’m sorry to tell you Gagate, we don’t eat plates, we eat off them,” Twilight informed him. Gagate deflated slightly, getting quite in his own seat.

“Is there any chocolate here?” Cinnabar asked, a hopeful expression on her face.

“Yes Cinnabar, we do have chocolate here.” Twilight nodded.

“Excellent,” Cinnabar replied. “I would like some… if that’s no trouble.”

“Of course not, Spike would you mind?”

“Sure thing,” Spike nodded, walking to the door. “Does anyone else want anything while I’m getting stuff?”

“Thanks,” Twilight replied, giving him a smile.

“Oh, where are the Earth Spirits?” Rico asked. “We need to put them in our D-tector before anything can happen to them.”

“I almost forgot,” Twilight let out a sheepish laugh, “I have them in the vault.”

“Well lead the way!” Willy beamed, getting out of his seat. She got up, gesturing for them to follow. They all did so, Willy barely able to contain his excitement. Eventually, Twilight led them to a large, purple door with a circular slot in it. She stuck her horn in the slot and put magic through it.

“That's some vault,” Willy whistled, watching as it opened.

“Thanks, it's designed to only react to my magical signature,” Twilight explained as the door fully opened, revealing the floating spirits inside.

Willy took a deep breath, holding his hands out. “Earth into Flame.” The spirits responded to his command, floating into his hands, assimilating into him. “Whoa,” he said, shuddering slightly. “That felt really weird. But, at least we don't have to worry about losing them now.” He tapped his chin, holding his hand out. It took a moment, but soon, Grumblemon’s hammer appeared in his hand.

“That's awesome!” Rico cheered. “How’d you bring out the hammer without turning into Grumblemon?”

“I dunno it just... felt natural.” Willy shrugged.

“I’ll have to try something like that with the next spirit we get then,” Rico said with a nod. “Imagine me using Kumamon’s snow blaster or something.”

“I’m pretty sure I get the ice spirits,” Willy argued, swinging the hammer around.

“Alright, then I’ll get the darkness spirits,” Rico shrugged. “We can figure out the specifics of how we’ll divide them up later.”

“Willy gets Wood, Ice, Wind and Earth,” Isaac listed off, “Rico gets,Thunder, Darkness, Steel and Water.”

“I can live with that,” Rico replied, nodding. “What about you, Willy?”

“Sounds about right,” Willy agreed, “But we have to find them first.”

“True,” Rico nodded, “that’s something we should start up on since we're done dealing with all the crazy dragon stuff.”

“We can worry about that later,” Twilight dismissed.

“I guess we can wait until we’ve relaxed a bit with everybody,” Willy agreed, shrugging.

“If you don’t mind, I should be getting back to my boutique,” Rarity spoke, trotting to the door.

“Okay, if that’s what you want,” Twilight told her, waving goodbye. “Be sure to tell me how your camouflage line of clothes comes along.”

“Of course! Ciao, everypony!” Rarity called as she left the room.

“So... now what?” Isaac asked, looking up at Twilight.

“We should get the others and show them Rico and Willy are back,” she told him with a smile.

“They went with Trixie to enroll Flint in the local school,” Jethro explained, leaping onto Twilight’s head.

“Then let's go to this school,” Willy said. “...Aw man I just had an idea for a prank.”

“What’s a prank?” Cinnabar asked, tilting her head.

“It’s when you do something to another person in an attempt to catch them off guard for the purpose of a joke,” Twilight explained.

“Okay.” Cinnabar nodded. “What's a joke?”

“It’s something done that is meant to be humorous or funny,” Twilight elaborated. Cinnabar nodded, but didn’t really seem to be getting it.

“Alright, so I was thinking that maybe I could see if I can turn into Grumblemon and pretend to be attacking you guys,” Willy said.

“I doubt you can turn into Grumblemon,” Rico disagreed, shaking his head.

“Eh, it was just a thought,” Willy shrugged. “Probably not a very good one either since they’d all charge at me and try to kick my ass.”

“You’d also wreck the town,” Twilight said, an unamused look on her face, “You digimon tend to be highly destructive.”

“Yeah… good point,” Willy admitted, rubbing the side of his head. “I’ll just stick with bringing out the hammer every once in awhile.”

“As long as you're far away from town,” Twilight insisted.

“Don’t worry, I will be,” Willy replied. “Now, lead the way to the school!” he beamed, pointing out the door.

“Come on, follow me and please stay close,” Twilight instructed, leading them out of the vault. They followed, heading out of the castle and into the town. Willy, Rico, and the gems were all looking around the small town with curious expressions. Daring, on the other hand, was adjusting the disguise she had pulled from her saddlebags, praying no one recognized her.

“This is a nice little town,” Rico commented, waving to some ponies.

“I think so too,” Twilight said with a smile. “Well, at least when it's not under attack by some crazy monster.”

“That happen a lot?” Willy asked, frowning.

Twilight sighed. “More than I’d like. But it has been a while since we’ve had one so there's that,” she offered.

“Good to know...” Willy muttered, sticking close to Daring.

“Other than that, this is a great town,” Twilight said. “The ponies here are very welcoming. It's a good place to call home.”

“And the kids love us!” Isaac smirked, giving a thumbs up.

“Huh, that's pretty cool,” Rico commented, looking over at Isaac.

“Hell yeah it is!” Isaac grinned, “Friends to all the boys and girls!”

“And now I’ve got that song stuck in my head,” Willy groaned, facepalming.

“Can you two please behave?” Twilight sighed, glancing back at them.

“What did I do?” Willy asked, arching his brow.

“Just behave, please?”

“Yeah, whatever you say, Princess,” Willy replied with a roll of his eyes. “I’ll just keep looking at the pretty scenery.”

“If I may ask, what’s a school?” Cinnabar piped up.

“It’s a place where people go to learn about various subjects,” Twilight explained. “Common subjects are, Mathematics, Language Arts, History, Science, etc.”

“Could I go there?” Cinnabar asked, her face lighting up.

“I don’t see why not,” Twilight told her with a smile. “Though I’d recommend using your shapeshifting to look like a foal. You wouldn’t quite fit at the desk as you are right now.” Cinnabar nodded, smiling brightly.

“Wow, that’s the happiest I’ve seen you since you first tasted chocolate,” Willy chimed in, his smile matching Cinnabar’s.

“I love to learn!” Cinnabar commented.

“I think you and I are going to get along very well!” Twilight beamed, her face lighting up.

“Oh boy, this will be fun...” Isaac groaned, face palming.

“Let them have this,” Rico said, smiling as he looked at Cinnabar. “She needs to learn anyway, she might as well enjoy herself while doing it.”

“Shall I join her?” Gagate asked, looking down at him.

“You could,” Rico said. “It might also teach you about social interactions and other things you can't really learn from a book.”

“Then I shall.” The gem nodded.

“Then it looks like we’re gonna be registering you two into class while we're at the school,” Willy said, looking between the two gems.

“You should probably shapeshift now,” Daring advised. They nodded, their bodies glowing and contorting. Cinnabar changed into a little pegasus, her mane a few shades darker than her bright red fur. Gagate became a grey earth pony with a stocky body and black eyes and mane.

“Aw! Look how cute you are!” Willy grinned, picking Cinnabar up.

“What does cute mean?” she asked, tilting her head and her muzzle scrunching up as she tried to wrap her head around the foreign word.

“It means your appearance is pleasing to the eyes,” Rico explained, “It’s a nice thing to say to someone.”

“Then you two are also cute!” She said looking between Willy and Rico with a bright smile. “As are the rest of you!”

“Aw! Thanks!” Roger smiled, his tail wagging.

“You certainly can't fault her for her enthusiasm,” Twilight commented, giggling “If she keeps acting like that, she’ll be at the top of her class in no time.”

“And to think, she was trying to kill us not even a week ago.” Willy smirked, scratching the filly’s ears.

“Oh… that is quite pleasant,” Cinnabar mused, her tail swishing as she relaxed in Willy’s hold.

“I think I’m gonna adopt her,” Willy said, a serene smile on his face.

“Didn’t we kinda do that already when we brought them over here from the other universe?” Rico asked, letting Gagate ride on his head.

“I meant like officially,” Willy chuckled, cuddling little Cinnabar.

“You should do it!” Roger beamed, his tail wagging even faster. “Then you’d be like Trixie, Alex and me with Flint!”

“I’ll have to have a talk with Cheerilee,” Twilight whispered to Starlight, “I don’t want to see the effect any sort of bullying would do to those two.”

“Well, they are sorta like children right now,” Starlight offered in her own whisper. “Maybe learning to deal with it like normal foals could be good for them?”

“From what I got from them, they didn’t have free will until Willy freed them. They’re only now forming actual personalities.”

“I guess you could give Cheerilee a heads up,” Starlight whispered. “Hopefully we won't have to worry about anything.” Twilight nodded, casting a glance at the gems.

“I hope you're right, Starlight,” Twilight told her. “Though, the fact that the biggest bullies at the school are slowly reforming is a good sign.”

“Be on your best behavior alright?” Willy asked, petting Cinnabar’s head.

“Okay,” Cinnabar nodded, a determined look on her face. “How do I do that exactly?” she asked, tilting her head up to look at Willy.

“Just follow the golden rule treat others the way you want to be treated. And follow the teacher’s instructions.”

“That shall not be a problem for us,” Gagate chirped from his perch. “We are good at following instructions.”

“Good.” Rico smiled, reaching up and scratching his ear.

“...I see what you mean, Cinnabar,” Gagate said, his tail swishing. “These scratches are... pleasant.”

“Here’s the school now,” Twilight spoke, getting their attention.

“Does that mean I can start learning now?!” Cinnabar asked, perking up and squirming slightly in Willy’s hold.

“You might have to wait until tomorrow,” Twilight giggled, “But I love your enthusiasm.”

“Aww,” Cinnabar pouted, deflating slightly. “Fine, I'll wait.”
“I can teach you some basic stuff back at the castle, okay?” Twilight offered.

“I’d like that,” Cinnabar nodded, her smile returning.

“Good! Now, let's get you two enrolled!” Twilight beamed, trotting into the school house. The others followed after her, taking in the sight of the fairly small building. Then, their eyes locked onto the group of digimon and the blue mare with a foal on her back talking to a fuschia mare behind a desk. Willy grinned, sneaking up on the distracted Impmon.

“Here’s Willy,” he whispered in the other digimon’s ear.

“Gah!” Alex jumped up, spinning around, “What the hell!?”

“Hey, no swearing in front of the kids,” Willy scolded, pointing between the three foals.

“Will!?” Alex asked, realization dawning on him.

“What tipped you off?” Willy retorted with a smirk. “The fact that I said my name to you?”

“Dude!” The little digimon leapt at him, nearly glomping him. Cinnabar flapped her wings, getting out of the way as Alex crashed into Willy.

“Good to see you too, buddy,” Willy said, chuckling.

“Sup Will?” Lee asked, waving over at him.

“Nothing much,” Willy shrugged. “Defeated Lucemon and sent him to the void with the battle leaving me pretty banged up, got revived not too long ago, had adventures in ancient ruins and another universe, and then I met up with Roger and Isaac during that dragon summoning thing. What about you?”

“Got brainwashed by an evil unicorn.”

“Bummer,” Willy replied, giving him a sympathetic look.

“It’s all really fuzzy,” Lee responded, shaking his head.

“Hey, at least it's over now,” Rico offered. “Now we can focus on what we’ve got today.”

“Anyway, Rico, Willy, this is Cheerilee,” Twilight started, “Cheerilee, this is Rico and Willy, we’re here to enroll two more foals into your class.”

“That’s wonderful news,” Cheerilee enthused with a smile as she pulled out more forms. “Can I get the names of the foals?”

“I’m Cinnabar!” The little pegasus smiled, hovering over to her.

“That's a very nice name,” Cheerilee told her, jotting the name down on one of the forms.

“I’m Gagate,” the stoic gem added, peering over Rico’s head.

“And your name is very nice too,” Cheerilee complimented, writing his name down as well.

“I uh, don’t know how much you’ll be able to fill out on those forms though,” Twilight admitted with a sheepish chuckle.

“Just tell me what you can and I’ll see what I can do about any blank spaces.”

“See, the thing is...” Twilight bit her lip, “They’re not really ponies.”

“...Princess Twilight, what are you trying to say?” Cheerilee asked with a neutral tone as she looked at the ‘foals’.

“Cinnabar, is it alright if I touch your gem?” Twilight asked, looking at the filly.

“Umm… okay,” Cinnabar nodded, looking unsure as she hovered over to Twilight.

“The two of them are actually a species called gems.” Twilight touched Cinnabar’s gem, located on her arm. “This is their true form. Their pony bodies are projections.”

“Oh… that’s very interesting,” Cheerilee replied, blinking. “I wasn't quite expecting that when you said they weren't ponies.” Twilight gently pulled Cheerilee aside, just out of earshot.

“The thing is, they were created as slaves, and until a few days ago, they didn’t have free will. I’m not asking for you to give them any special treatment, just a watchful eye,” Twilight explained quietly.

“I’ll keep that in mind, Princess Twilight,” Cheerilee whispered back. “I always keep a watchful eye on my students anyway.”

“Thank you.” Twilight smiled before walking back over. “Now, what do you need for the forms?”

“I’ll need a name of their parents or guardians and their current address mostly. I also have a spot for age.”

“That's easy,” Willy chuckled, scooping Cinnabar into his arms, “She’s my daughter!” he proclaimed with a toothy grin.

“Alright, and your name is Willy, correct? Is there more to your name, or is that it?” Cheerilee asked, filling in the blank.

“Officially, I’m Wilhelm O’Reilly, but I prefer Willy.”

“I’ll put down your official name and make a note of your nickname,” Cheerilee answered, nodding.

“I’m Rico Vasquez,” Rico spoke next, “I’m Gagate’s guardian.”

“Perfect,” Cheerilee smiled. “Now for their ages and your current address.”

“Gagate, do you know how old you are?” Rico asked, looking up at his charge.

“No,” he answered simply. “Our former master didn’t keep track of such information.”

“What's the average age for students?” Willy asked sheepishly.

“Around 9 or 10 years old,” Cheerilee replied. “Want me to just put one of those down?”

“Please.” Twilight nodded.

“Alright and last but certainly not least, the current address,” Cheerilee said, writing down their ages.

“They’ll be staying with me,” Twilight informed, smiling as Cinnabar buzzed around the room.

“Then we’re good to go,” Cheerilee informed them. “Cinnabar, Gagate and Flint can start class tomorrow.”

“I’m so excited!” Cinnabar squeed, buzzing her wings.

“That's a great attitude to have,” Cheerilee beamed, watching the gem with a smile. “And what about you two?” she asked, looking between Gagate and Flint.

“I share Cinnabar’s enthusiasm.” Gagate nodded.

“Do I get to make friends?” Flint asked, looking up at Cheerilee.

“I’m sure you’ll make a lot of friends,” Cheerilee assured him with a smile.

“Yay!” Flint cheered, clapping his hooves.

“Just remember to be confident and that you might have to talk to ponies rather than wait for them to come to you,” Trixie offered, patting his head.

“Okay mom!” he beamed, hugging her leg.

“I feel like I’m gonna get diabeetus watching you two,” Alex commented, chuckling.

“If that's everything Cheerilee, I think we’re going to take our leave,” Twilight commented, trotting over to the door.

“Okay, have a great rest of your day, everypony,” Cheerilee called out, waving them goodbye.

“You too!” Cinnabar smiled, waving back.

“That was pretty easy,” Willy commented, still smiling. “So, are we heading back to the Fortress of Princessitude?”

“I was thinking that we would head to Sugarcube Corner for some snacks!” Twilight beamed.

“Does that mean chocolate!?” Cinnabar squeed, doing a loop in the air.

“Yes it does, Cinnabar,” Twilight giggled, leading them through town. Cinnabar buzzed around the group happily, licking her lips as she did. Eventually, they made it to Sugarcube Corner, the newcomers of the group marvelling at the strange building.

“Twilight!” Pinkie shouted, popping up behind the alicorn. “I thought I had a Doozy, but it turned out to be just a whole bunch of different Pinkie Senses going off!”

“Did you get the one for new ponies in town?” Twilight asked, barely reacting to Pinkie’s antics.

“Yupperooni!” Pinkie nodded spastically.

“You’d better find these new ponies then,” Twilight said with a smile. “Because if they're new that means they don't know anypony, and if they don't know anypony then they must be lonely. And if they're lonely they must be sad.”

“You know where they are don’t you?” Pinkie narrowed her eyes, poking at Twilight’s chest.

“Hi there!” Cinnabar cheered, flying up into Pinkie’s face. “My name’s Cinnabar!”

Pinkie Pie blinked, staring for a few moments before pulling Cinnabar into a hug. “You’re so cute!”

“Thank you, you’re cute too!” Cinnabar beamed, returning the hug.

“Aw! I’m Pinkie Pie, it’s nice to meet you!”

“Nice to meet you too,” Cinnabar nodded. “We were about to get snacks, wanna join us?”

“Sure! I’ll even bake you some fresh ones!” Pinkie smiled, placing the filly on her back.

“As long as there's plenty of chocolate in it!” Cinnabar enthused, settling onto Pinkie’s back.

“Of course!” Pinkie agreed, trotting back into the kitchen.

“Well, that happened,” Willy muttered, rubbing the back of his neck.

“Things like this tend to happen when Pinkie’s around,” Isaac explained. “Concepts like logic, physics or any other limitation to normal reality don’t seem to apply to her.”

“You get used to it.” Jethro nodded.

“Okay, if you say so,” Rico shrugged. “Let’s follow them in there,” he said, walking into the kitchen.

“It’s best to just let Pinkie work,” Twilight countered, nudging him toward a booth.

“Alright, guess we can wait out here,” Willy shrugged taking a seat in the booth. “Just hope Pinkie doesn’t give Cinnabar a stomachache or something.”

“Can gems get stomachaches?” Daring asked, looking at Gagate.

“I would not know,” Gagate said, shaking his head. “I have never had one before. We didn’t do much eating back when we were enslaved.”

“Well, we’ll make sure you’re well fed here.” Starlight smiled, patting his head.

“That sounds good,” he said with a nod. “Even if I can no longer have plates.”

“The castle’s going to get crowded,” Marty pointed out, looking up at Twilight.

“Crowded is better than empty like it was before you all got here,” she replied, a bright smile on her face. “It makes me feel like all the extra space is justified now.”

"Twilight’s totally going to interrogate you guys,” Jethro chuckled, leaping onto the table.

“Why would she want to interrogate us?” Rico asked, raising his eyebrow. “Neither of us are criminals. Not even Hellboy over there when he went full douchebag in beast mode.”

“She does it to everyone,” Isaac answered, “She’ll grill you for any info ya got, with an endless supply of questions to break your will.”

“I suppose we could tell her nothing but embarrassing stories of you,” Willy said with a smirk. “You do have a healthy supply of them. Like the bouncy house incident.”

“That wasn’t my fault!” Isaac growled. “Jethro was the one who dropped the nail gun!”

“And who’s idea was it to bring the nail gun onto the thing in the first place?” Jethro shot back.

“It wasn’t me!”

“Oh right, it was the guy with the really weird fake eye,” Alex said sarcastically. “He’s the one who put the idea in your head.”

“What, are you two arguing about?” Starlight asked, raising her eyebrow.

“N-nothing… just something stupid,” Isaac blurted out, glaring at the group. “And we’re going to drop it, aren’t we?”

“Keep that up Isaac and you’ll be the first RedVeemon,” Willy teased, grinning at him.

“Okay, if you want to bring up embarrassing stories, then how about what happened in the chem lab?” Isaac shot at him, narrowing his eyes.

“Okay, okay, let’s not get too nasty here,” Willy chuckled weakly, putting his hands up in surrender.

“Good, glad we could come to an understanding,” Isaac replied, smiling and leaning back in his seat.

“I feel as though, if you put us on TV, we’d make a pretty good show,” Jethro commented, looking between everyone.

“You might have a point there,” Rico agreed. “But considering we have Digimon and Steven Universe colliding, licensing fees would be huge.”

“And My Little Pony.” Jethro nodded.

“Oh yeah, forgot you were into that,” Willy said with a chuckle. “Can’t believe it never hit me we were in that world. Guess all the cool monsters, rampaging digimon and things like that threw me off.”

“Who wants cupcakes~!” Pinkie asked, suddenly popping up in the middle of the group, presenting a fresh batch of cupcakes.

“Don’t mind if I do!” Willy beamed, grabbing a cupcake and taking a bite. “Mmm! This might be the best cupcake I’ve ever had!” he praised, taking another bite.

“Thanks!” Pinkie smiled, placing the tray on the table.

“So Twilight,” Rico started, taking a cupcake of his own. “What kinda questions do you have for us?”

“Yep... you’re doomed.” Lee shook his head.

“Judging by the look on her face, it seems she has many questions,” Gagate commented, taking his own cupcake.

“Have fun with that,” Marty sniggered, shoving a few cupcake in his mouth.

“I was just curious about the old stories of the ten elemental warriors,” Twilight said, causing a scroll and quill to appear in front of her.

“Like what?” Willy asked, leaning back in his seat.

“Well, what were the other warriors like?” Twilight asked. “The stories never really go into that.”

“That's a lot to cover,” Rico explained, “Who do you want to know about specifically?”

“Let’s start with Grumblemon seeing as we just found his spirits,” Twilight said, looking over at Willy.

“He wasn’t originally Grumblemon.” Willy shook his head. “He was AncientVolcamon.”

“AncientVolcamon,” Twilight repeated, jotting it down. “That’s interesting. What was he like?”

“He was a dick,” Rico chuckled, a ghost of a smile gracing his face, “The most stubborn, abrasive person you’d ever meet.”

“Huh, not exactly what you’d expect from one of the greatest heroes in history,” Twilight commented, her face scrunching up in thought.

“We were, are, the living embodiment of the elements,” Rico reminded her, “Is the earth not stubborn?”

“I think I get it,” Twilight nodded. “And it explains why Willy went crazy with anger during the race for the scepter. He basically got ‘fired up’.”

“Exactly.” Rico smirked. “You're smarter than you look.”

“And what’s that supposed to mean?” Twilight asked with a frown.

“Relax, I’m just teasing you.”

“Good because I was about to consider making you sleep outside rather than give you a room,” she told him with her own smirk.

“You gonna ask your next question?” Willy asked.

“Of course,” Twilight nodded. “Hmm, if the personalities of the warriors were linked to the element they represented then that just shows how connected they are to their element,” she commented, jotting down more notes. “So, what were the other warriors like?”

“AncientMermaidmon was like the ocean,” Willy recounted, closing his eyes, “She could be calm and gentle one moment and a raging force the next.”

“That does make sense,” Twilight nodded. “And let me guess, the warrior of Darkness was dark and brooding?” she asked with a giggle.

“Actually no,” Rico spoke, his voice soft, “AncientSphinxmon was quiet, sure, but also calm, very tranquil.”

“Hmm, that’s intriguing,” the purple alicorn said with a nod. “I wasn’t exactly expecting that.”

“It’s said that light and darkness are brothers, so close that they can’t stand to be apart,” Rico continued, looking down into his lap, “Light is frantic, bright and brings life. Darkness is quiet, still and brings death.”

“I suppose that does make sense,” Twilight admitted. “It sounds a lot like an eastern philosophy I’ve studied a bit. Yin and Yang, two opposing yet balancing energies.”

“That's right,” Rico agreed, “That's why Light and Dark together can bring about our strongest form.”

“This is so exciting,” Twilight mused, a grin on her face. “Keep going please, I want to hear more about all of the warriors.”

“Anyone got any requests?”

“What about AncientKazemon?” Isaac asked. “What was she like?”

“She was a total free spirit, really chill,” Willy replied, “Until you pissed her off and she started throwing hurricanes.”

“Sounds about right,” Alex commented with a laugh. “I wouldn’t want to get on her or AncientMermaidmon’s bad side.”

“She was cute though...” Willy muttered, a far off look in his eyes.

“Huh, what was that, Willy?” Daring asked, tossing a cupcake into her mouth.

“I... miss her a lot...” he admitted, leaning his head back so he could look at the ceiling.

“Well, you revived from your spirits,” Daring offered. “Maybe after we get the rest of them we can find a way to do that with the other warriors?”

“Won’t work, they don’t have rookie forms.” Rico shook his head.

“Oh… sorry to hear that,” Daring said, adjusting her disguise slightly.

“It’s fine...” Willy assured her. “Who do you want to know about next?”

“Why don’t you tell us about the warrior of ice?” Twilight asked.

“What do you think he was like?” Willy asked, leaning forward, leaning on his elbow.

“Hmm, possibly stoic? Cold would be an obvious thing to think,” Twilight considered.

“Right on the money. Rico, give the nice lady her prize.”

“She’s won… a brand new car!” Rico called out like a tacky game show host, waving his arm to an empty part of the bakery.

“There's nothing there,” Gagate pointed out.

“It was a joke, little buddy,” Rico told him, chuckling and patting his head.

“Oh,” was his only reply.

“Jokes aside,” Twilight interrupted, clearing her throat. “We still have a few more warriors to cover. So, what about the warrior of thunder? Was he loud or something?”

“Oh yeah, AncientBeetlemon was loud as hell,” Willy chuckled, “That guy was a riot.”

“I think I’m getting the hang of guessing these personalities,” Twilight commented with a giggle. “What about the warrior of wood, what was he like?”

“He was boring as hell,” Willy snorted, “A real trooper but still man, he was so boring.”

“You’re just saying that because he always pointed out when your jokes fell flat,” Rico told him, a smirk on his face.

“Whatever.” Willy huffed, crossing his arms.

“I guess all that’s left is the warrior of metal,” Twilight commented, giggling at their exchange.

“AncientWisetmon was cool, calculating and had an iron will,” Rico recalled, “He was our tactician.”

“Thank you so much for all this,” Twilight told them, finishing up her notes. “I’ve always wanted to learn more about the ten warriors from all the old legends.”

“Nothing pleases me more than pleasing my new landlord.” Willy smirked at her.

“Very funny,” Twilight said with a roll of her eyes. “But seriously, thanks. Learning about something that was so important to Equestrian history is really amazing.”

“It’s no problem,” Rico assured her, stealing a cupcake.

“This is great,” Roger cut in, looking between the group. “Now the group’s almost complete!” he cheered, his tail wagging.

“Now we just have to hope Seth and Scott get back soon.” Lee snatched a cupcake up and began munching on it.

“I bet they’ll join up with us soon,” Roger said. “I mean, we’ve been lucky so far, haven’t we?”

“And Roger ruined it!” Isaac groaned, letting his head hit the table.

“You’re being overdramatic, Isaac,” Jethro assured, taking his own cupcake. “Of course, that’s pretty typical for you.”

“Every time one of us has said that, bad things happen.”

“Name one time,” Alex dismissed with a roll of his eyes.

“That time at the mall, when that taco stand exploded!”

“Oh come on, that stand was always super sketchy,” Willy argued. “Remember when I got food poisoning from them?”

“After Scott said it was fine.”

“Isaac, you’re being nuts right now,” Rico told him. “What about when we assured you everything was going to be fine during finals week? Everything worked out then.”

“Until we all got the stomach flu.”

“Okay dude, calm down,” Marty chimed in, swallowing his cupcakes. “You sound like you’re one step away from babbling about chemtrails and pointing out triangles online.”

“Do I look like Alex Jones to you?” Isaac asked, lifting his head up to glare at Marty.

“No, you’re not red enough, or screaming about frogs turning gay to be him.” Marty shook his head.

“I’ve lost the conversation...” Starlight frowned, looking between them all.

“Alex Jones is the name of a famous conspiracy theorist back home,” Rico explained. “I’m sure you’ve got ponies like that here. Ones that’ll shout at the top of their lungs that famous events never happened and things like that.”

“Oh, we have those alright.” Twilight nodded.

“Alright, now imagine that pony has an audience and is constantly shouting his insanity into a camera until he’s red in the face and you can imagine Alex Jones.”

“Sounds... pleasant...” Twilight frowned.

“If you’re in the right mood, it’s funny to rip on the guy,” Willy told her. “The stuff that comes out of his mouth is infinitely mockable. Though, the same could be said for most of the guys that make conspiracy theory videos,” he admitted, leaning back in his seat.

“Ahh!” someone outside screamed, interrupting their conversation.

“Ha!” Isaac grinned, jumping to his feet. “I told you! You invoked Murphy!”

“That doesn’t mean anything,” Willy dismissed, jumping up after him. “Twilight already told us this place has a track record with monster attacks.”

“Nope! It’s totally Murphy.”

“Yeah, and the Illuminati is using Family Guy to send out satanic messages,” Willy said with a roll of his eyes, heading for the exit.

“You yuck it up, let’s just see what happens.” Isaac huffed, jumping down and moving to the exit. The rest of the group followed after them, rushing out of the exit and towards the source of the disturbance. Once they arrived, they all stopped in their tracks, totally shocked by what they were seeing.

“O-oh my god,” Willy muttered, his eyes bugging out. “I-I can’t believe what I’m seeing here.”

“Never invoke Murphy, man.” Isaac shook his head, unable to look away.

A New Challenger Appears

“The woodlums are back!” Isaac proclaimed, pointing at the timberwolves as they ran through town.

“This is nuts,” Willy said, taking in the pandemonium. “I’ve never seen timberwolves running through a settlement unprovoked before.”

“How the hell do you know what a timberwolf is?” Isaac questioned, looking up at him.

“They were around back when I was fighting Lucemon back with the other warriors. AncientTroiamon liked the little guys.”

“They only ever behaved when he was around...” Rico added, frowning.

“Yeah, and they never liked me very much,” Willy said, rubbing the back of his head. “The things would whimper, growl, and snap at me whenever I was left alone with them.”

“That's because you were a huge fire-dragon.”

“Really?” Willy asked with an over-dramatic gasp. “And here I was thinking it was the cologne I was wearing.”

“Willy, I will punch you.”

“Guys, I hate to interrupt the bromance but…” Isaac interjected, waving a hand over to the rampaging timberwolves.

“Right.” Rico nodded, putting Gagate down.

“I feel disappointed that I won’t get to ride on your head more,” Gagate commented, slumping over slightly.

“You will, I promise.” Rico smiled, patting his head.

“For now, let’s just scare these things out of town,” Willy said, a tiny flame dancing between his fingertips. “We should avoid killing them if we can help it.”

“Sounds good to me,” Lee agreed, tapping his fists together.

“Those of us who have flame-based attacks should take the lead,” Willy offered. “We can lead them away from the town without ever actually hitting them.”

“I can do that,” Isaac spoke, a wide grin on his face.

“Let’s get the show on the road then,” Alex chirped, cracking his knuckles. “Ponies are a lot less likely to spend their money on magic shows if they’re too busy repairing the town.”

“Try not to get reduced to eggs, will you?” Trixie asked, giving them a stern look.

“You’re worrying too much Trix,” Alex waved off. “We’ve got this covered. You just worry about keeping Flint outta trouble.”

“I will, you just go and do what you have to,” she told him, adjusting her hat. “And I better not be stuck raising two baby digimon when you get back.”

“You know you’d love it,” Roger teased, flashing her a smile.

“Not while I have to put a foal through school,” she said with a stern look. “So, you two are not to do anything reckless and stupid. Got it?” she asked, giving them a look that could make a soldier cry.

“Of course,” Alex assured her, giving her a thumbs up.

“Are we gonna spend all day yapping, or are we gonna go and stop the timberwolves?” Marty asked, watching as the wooden beasts ran through a flower shop.

“Let’s do it!” Isaac grinned, starting to glow. “Veemon armor digivolve to! Flamedramon! The Fire of Courage!”

“Spirit evolution!” Willy cried, his human spirit appearing in his hand. “Agunimon!”

“GeoAgumon digivolve to! GeoGreymon!!”

“Impmon digivolve to! Wizardmon!”

“Gaomon digivolve to! Gaogamon!”

“Guilmon digivolve to! Growlmon!”

“Spirit evolution! Lobomon!” Rico cried his own spirit appearing in his hand as he transformed into Lobomon. The group finished changing, each of them rushing over to the rampaging timberwolves.

“Hey ugly!” Isaac called out to one, throwing a fireball at it. The wolf jumped back, its body creaking as it landed in a crouch. Its glowing eyes regarded the flames on the ground, letting out a whimper. “Git!” he growled, tossing another one. The wolf took off, rushing out of the town as fast as it could.

“Good work,” Willy complimented. “Now, Pyro Darts!” he shouted, shooting flames from his gauntlets at the feet of another wolf. It yelped, turning to look at them. “I’d run if I were you little guy. Your ancestors might remember me as AncientGreymon,” he said, fire forming around his gauntlets. It growled, baring its fangs at them.

“Okay, it’s not responding to threats,” Willy said, the flames around his hands dying out as he scratched the side of his head. “Rico, you wanna try calming him down? You were always better with these things.”

“Me?” Rico asked, raising his eyebrow.

“Well, it’s either that or we build a time machine and bring AncientTroiamon over here,” Willy replied. “Come on, your name right now means Wolfmon. They’re wooden dogs, you’re a canine digimon, you’ve got plenty to relate to.”

“That's like saying a human could talk down a gorilla.”

“Uh, several of them have,” Isaac pointed out. “Gorillas are capable of communication.”

“Alright, fine.” Rico rolled his eyes, moving closer to the wolves. They continued baring their fangs, but took no other actions as their eyes locked onto Rico. “Just relax.” he held his hands out, looking into its eyes. The wolf stopped baring its fangs, but it was still poised to attack or run away from Rico. “There we go...” he spoke in a soothing voice, stepping closer. The wolf sat down on its haunches, tilting its head as it regarded Rico. He smiled at it, reaching out to touch its muzzle. The wolf did nothing except sniff at his hand, looking into his eyes with its glowing orbs. “That’s a good boy...” He moved his hand up, scratching its ears. The wolf seemed to give him a flat look, letting out a low growl. “No?” he asked, frowning at it. The wolf stopped growling, though still gave him a flat look, like it was expecting something else.

“What?” he asked, tilting his head. “Is it food?” he asked, offering a cupcake he had snatched back at the bakery. The wolf took one of its paws and laid it on its muzzle and shook its head. “You’re gonna have to help me out here.” He frowned, watching it closely. The wolf looked down, seeming to be in thought. It looked back up, seeming to have an idea. It started pointing at its stomach with a paw and moving it outward. “You ate something that doesn’t agree with you?” It shook its head, pointing at its stomach again and making a rounded out motion with its paw.

“Are we really playing charades with a magic wooden wolf?” Lee asked, tilting his head.

“Certainly seems that way,” Marty said with a nod. “Really wasn’t expecting that when I woke up today.”

“What do you think it’s trying to say?” Roger asked, peering down at it quizzically.

“Pretty sure it’s telling us it’s a girl,” Willy commented. “I mean, you saw how it reacted when Rico called it ‘good boy’.”

“So... wait...” Isaac frowned. “You're telling me that magic wolves made out of wood have genders, but we don’t?”

“Technically plants do have male and female parts,” Willy said. “Remember high school bio? Pistils and stamens. And pollen is essentially plant splooge.”

“...You could have kept that to yourself...” Isaac mumbled, shaking his head.

“Sorry about them, girl,” Rico apologized, patting the wolf’s head, “They’re idiots.” The wolf let out a small, creaking bark, perking up at being addressed correctly. Rico smiled, patting her head. “What got you and your friends so riled up, huh?” The wolf’s ears pinned to the side of its head and she reached out with a paw and tapped the symbol on his shoulder. His expression got serious, looking into her eyes again. “Something with a symbol like mine right?” The wolf nodded, letting out a small whimper. “Guys, we have another spirit.”

“I’m guessing something or someone’s disturbing the wood spirit,” Willy stated. “That’s probably what’s got all these timberwolves so crazy.”

“Can you take us there?” Rico asked, looking at the wolf. The wolf looked between Rico and Willy, looking terrified for a few moments before giving a shaky nod. The wolf started walking, looking back at them to start to follow. He gave her a reassuring smile, walking after her.

“Where do you think the wood spirits are?” Isaac asked, keeping his eyes on the wolf as the rest of the group followed her.

“I think the wolf is leading us there,” Lee responded.

“Do you think we should go back to rookie while we follow her?” Alex asked. “We might want to conserve energy depending on what’s disturbing the spirits.”

“You guys can, we’ll be fine.” Rico nodded his head. The others nodded, reverting to their rookie forms and keeping up with the two warriors.

“Let’s hope we don’t have to digivolve again,” Roger said.

“I never digivolved in the first place,” Jethro pointed out.

“Yeah, what was up with that?” Isaac asked. “Feeling lazy all of a sudden?”

“I don’t have fire attacks.”

“Fair enough,” Alex said with a shrug. “Plus I bet you got to eat more cupcakes while we did the heavy lifting.”

“Nah, I was playing with the kids.” Jethro shook his head.

“Aww, I wish I hadn’t digivolved now,” Roger pouted. “I’d have liked playing with the kids too.”

“They’ll still be there,” Jethro assured with a smile.

“Yeah, we’ll be back to see little Flint in no time,” Alex added. “We did tell Trixie we wouldn’t come back to her as eggs, and we meant it.”

“I dunno,” Willy started with a sly grin, “I bet they’d like to try a digi-omelette.”

“Not cool, bro,” Roger said with a pout, his ears flattening against his head. “Now I can’t get the image of Flint pouring ketchup on me and stabbing me with a fork out of my head.”

“The only thing inside of a digi-egg is fractal code, so don’t worry about it,” Isaac assured.

“Yeah, the bigger worry is being turned into one of their playthings,” Alex said with a chuckle. “I can picture them using one of us as a basketball or something.”

“I doubt Twilight would let that happen,” Marty pointed out.

“Yeah, but then we’d have to worry about her nerding out over our baby forms and the tests she’d want to run on us,” Isaac said.

“True.” Jethro nodded.

“Do you think we’ll run into that Devimon and those shadow digimon when we get to the wood spirits?” Rico asked, turning to Willy.

“I say it’s a possibility.” Willy nodded, frowning.

“Then it’s a good thing we’ve got these guys with us,” Rico said with a smile. “Though if there’s another shadow mega there, they should probably take cover.”

“Let’s hope there isn’t one...”

“Better to be safe than sorry,” Rico said.

“Right.” Willy nodded, keeping an eye out. The timberwolf continued to lead them, taking them deep into the Everfree Forest. Every once in a while it would stop to sniff at the ground before continuing on its path.

“How much longer, girl?” Rico asked, gazing at the wolf. The wolf barked in response, pointing a paw deeper into the dark woods. “I wish you could tell us what we-” He dove out of the way as angry black vines lashed out at him from the underbrush. The wolf started barking erratically, snapping its jaws at the black vines in an attempt to protect Rico.

“Leave the forest, you don’t belong here,” a commanding voice instructed. They looked up, seeing an armored deer glaring at them from the branches of a tree.

“Look, I don’t know who you are,” Willy started, walking over to the tree where the deer was standing. “But my friend and I are two of the ten warriors of the elements. We’re here to make sure the wood spirits aren't in danger of falling into evil hands.”

“And how am I supposed to believe you?” the deer asked, narrowing his eyes.

“Like this,” Rico said. “Slide evolution! Kendogarurumon!” he cried, becoming a quadrupedal, armored wolf. “Does this help convince you?”

“Beast!” the deer growled, sending more vines at them. The timber wolf growled, jumping in front of the vines. It looked up at the deer and started barking. Rico rolled his eyes and reverted to Strabimon.

“You’re not completely wrong,” he said, holding both his spirits in his hands. “That was my beast spirit.”

“Y-you are one of them!” the deer stuttered, his eyes going wide, “Please!” he begged, jumping out of the tree, “Forgive me!”

“Like I’m gonna stay angry at a guy for trying to defend his home,” Rico said, putting his spirits away and patting the timberwolf on the head. “Just try not to shoot first and ask questions later next time. That's how you wind up in trouble.”

“O-of course!” the deer nodded eagerly.

“So, what’s your name?” Willy asked, looking the deer over. “You look kinda young to be defending your people.”

“I’m not young!” the deer protested with a frown.

“Considering Rico and I are thousands of years old, you're young to us,” Willy shrugged. “But, I’m sorry if I offended you. So, your name please?”

“My name is Bramble,” the deer responded, relaxing.

“My name’s Willy, and judging by how you acted when I brought up the wood spirits, I’m guessing you know where they are. Could you take us to them?”

“O-of course!” Bramble nodded. “Please, follow me!” The group all followed their deer guide, the timberwolf sticking close to Rico’s side and watching Bramble closely.

“Easy girl, I don’t think he’s gonna try anything else,” Rico assured her, patting her back. She let out a bark, looking up at him. “Yeah, I wasn’t a fan of those vines either. You can keep an eye on him if you want.”

“Heh, Rico’s the dog whisperer,” Isaac joked, watching the pair.

“Be nice, Isaac,” Jethro commented from atop his head. “I’ve heard talking to plants is supposed to help keep them healthy.”

“Yeah, but this one is magic.”

“Yeah, and she seems to be really smart,” Rico commented. “I’m gonna have to see if Daring and Twilight will let me keep her.” The wolf let out a happy bark, wagging her tail. “Seems she likes the idea,” he chuckled. “Guess I should give her a name. Hmm, how does Juniper sound to you?” She tilted her head, before nodding. “Alright, Juniper it is,” he said with a grin, scratching behind her ear. “Now we just have to convince Daring and Twilight to keep you.”

“That’ll be easy,” Isaac assured him.

“I dunno, Daring was pretty dead set against us getting a pet when I brought up the idea,” Willy chimed in.

“That’s because you wanted a two story tall wolf for a pet,” Rico deadpanned.

“Hey man, don’t tell me you didn’t want to teach it how to use a greatsword!”

“Of course I wanted to teach it how to use a greatsword!” Rico affirmed. “But neither of us are able to build a doghouse big enough for the thing.”

“What are they arguing about?” Lee asked, looking a little lost.

“Something about giant wolves and wanting to teach them how to use a greatsword,” Jethro replied. “I’m pretty confused about it too.”

“So... they want to reenact Dark Souls?” Marty asked.

“Sounds about right,” Isaac said. “Who hasn't wanted to reenact a video game at some point in their life?”

“We’re almost to the Heart of The Forest,” Bramble commented.

“I’ve noticed that the forest has been getting thicker as we’ve been following you,” Willy commented, pushing a branch out of the way. “Is that an effect of the spirits?”

“We deer care for the forest, we live in a village called Thicket,” Bramble explained.

“Sounds like an interesting place,” Jethro said. “I bet your plant magic makes it easy to care for the forest.”

Brambe nodded. “Usually. Only recently, the forest has been... acting up.”

“We think something or someone is disrupting the wood spirits,” Rico explained. “Juniper and other timberwolves were running through Ponyville unprovoked.”

“What exactly has been happening?” Marty asked, glancing at Bramble.

“Our magic will occasionally cause things to grow out of control. My own vines have wrapped around me once as well. The forest seems to be out of sorts.” Bramble frowned, looking back at them. “Not to mention, the strange purple machines.”

“Uhh, strange purple machines?” Rico asked. “What have they been doing?”

“They are building...something...”

“Do you think these machines are related to whatever’s disturbing the spirits?” Rico asked, looking between Willy and Bramble.

“Guys...” Isaac frowned, a look of terror spreading across his face.

“What is it, Isaac?” Willy asked, turning and looking at the Veemon.

“I only know of one purple machine related to digimon...” Isaac gulped. “Gizumon.”

“Wait...” Jethro frowned. “Aren’t those the ones that...?”

“Yeah, they can delete digimon and make it so they can’t be reborn as an egg,” Isaac confirmed, gulping and trembling.

“That doesn’t sound all that nice...” Roger frowned.

“We’ve got to take care of these Gizumon before they can become a threat,” Willy said. “We might even be able to figure out who’s behind all this.”

“Yeah, but, they could delete us!!” Isaac protested.

“It’s better to attack them now while we have the element of surprise than to let them catch us off guard later on,” Rico argued. “Not to mention what they could do to other digimon if we let them run rampant.”

“That's... a good point,” Isaac admitted, scratching his cheek.

“Alright, spirits first, Gizumon second,” Willy said. “How much longer ‘til we get there?”

“We’ve just arrived.” Bramble smiled, gesturing to the large wall in front of them, along with a pair of big red doors.

“Wow, seems like a really nice place,” Marty commented, looking the doors up and down. “Think we could visit more often?”

“Blackthorn, open the gates!” Bramble called up, tapping on the door. The red doors started creaking open, slowly revealing the deer settlement. Willy let out a whistle, taking in the sight.

“This is an impressive place.”

“Please, this way,” Bramble spoke, leading them into the city. They followed him, noticing the looks that the other deer were giving them.

“Guess you guys don’t get a lot of visitors,” Jethro commented.

“We mostly keep to ourselves,” Bramble agreed, walking up to what had to be a palace.

“Looks like we’re meeting some more royalty today,” Willy said, turning to Rico.

“Fun.”

“Hey, it could be worse,” Willy started with a chuckle. “They could break something out of a cheesy fantasy game and say, ‘Ancient warriors, in order to fulfill our people’s prophecy, one of you must marry our princess’.”

“I don’t have a sister,” Bramble stated.

“You’re the prince of the deer?” Roger asked, his eyes widening slightly. Bramble smirked, nodding.

“Huh, why didn’t you tell us that sooner?” Isaac asked, scratching his head.

“It didn’t come up,” Bramble shrugged. “Father!” Bramble called out as they walked into the foyer.

“My son,” the older buck greeted, looking down at them from the stairs. His coat was mostly white, with his back and neck being brown, a crown of branches resting between his horns. “Who are these strangers that you’ve brought before me?”

“Two of them are of the ancient warriors, father,” Bramble explained, gesturing to Willy and Rico.

“Your majesty,” Willy greeted, bowing at the king. “Forgive our intrusion, but we came here because we believe that the spirits of wood are being disturbed by outside forces. Also, we may know what the purple machines that have been spotted in your woods are.”

“Of course they are,” the king spoke, walking down the stairs, “Several moons ago, a strange tear appeared in the forest, and a being calling himself Kurata came through.”

“And what has Kurata done with the wood spirits?” Rico asked, frowning.

“That's... even worse!!” Isaac nearly shouted, reaching up to grab his tendrils.

“Isaac, why are you freaking out?” Roger asked, tilting his head.

“Kurata’s the guy who made the damn Gizumon and tried to genocide all digimon!” Isaac explained, looking up at him.

“Yeah, guess that explains the Gizumon now,” Lee said, crossing his arms over his chest. “We’ve gotta take him down along with all the Gizumon he’s making, otherwise he’ll come back and try to make them again.”

“You don’t think it’s the Kurata, do you?” Marty asked, looking over at Isaac.

“Who can say?” Jethro commented. “If the world we’re in is based off a show, then that does raise the possibility of other shows having their own world.”

“The last time Kurata was seen, he was in the space between the human world and the digital world...” Isaac muttered, pacing around.

“And you think he found a way out and into this world?” Willy asked. “How do you think he pulled that off?”

“How the hell should I know?” Isaac asked, scowling at him.

“Isaac, there's no need to snap at anyone,” Alex admonished. “We came here to deal with the Gizumon and to keep the spirits safe. Kurata being here just adds another step to the plan.”

“I’d rather not be deleted,” Isaac grumbled, looking away.

“Isaac, we’ve been over this,” Jethro said. “We need to stop Kurata now before he becomes an even bigger threat. Now, what would the real Digidestined do?”

“Risk death...” Isaac admitted, taking in a deep breath.

“You’re worrying too much,” Willy assured him. “We’ve all got each others’ backs. We can beat Kurata and anything else that tries to stop us,” he said, holding his fist out to Isaac. Isaac nodded, giving a smile, tapping his fist against Willy’s.

“Alright Digidestined, let’s stop a mad scientist from killing all digimon!” Roger cheered, throwing a claw in the air.

“We aren’t gonna... kill the guy, are we?” Jethro asked, frowning.

“No way,” Alex said. “We’re just gonna knock him out and tie him up. Purple Smart can figure out what to do with him when we get back to Ponyville.”

“Then let’s get going,” Isaac said, grinning.

“Your majesty, can you or your son take us to the last known location of Kurata?” Rico asked, bowing.

“I will take you myself,” the king nodded, “It is far too dangerous for Bramble.”

“Father, I can take care of myself,” Bramble protested. “My nature magic has progressed greatly.”

“Bramble, I need you to stay here, to watch over the kingdom in my absence,” the king spoke, putting a hoof on Bramble’s shoulder.

“Very well, father,” Bramble replied with a sigh. “I shall honor your wishes and take care of the kingdom while you help the ancient warriors.”

“Excellent.” The king smiled, turning to the digimon. “Let us make haste then!”

“Lead the way, your majesty,” Willy said, falling in behind the older deer. “We’re ready to protect your woods.”

“Please, you may call me Aspen,” the king responded, leading them out of the palace.

“Thanks, Aspen,” Isaac said, following him out of the city. “We’re gonna beat Kurata before you can say Bambi!”

“What?” Aspen asked, raising his eyebrow.

“It’s a reference where we’re from. Bambi is the name of a deer,” Isaac explained.

“Was this ‘Bambi’ a great warrior?” Aspen asked, the forest parting for him.

“Uh... yeah,” Isaac replied. “He even defended his home against a giant forest fire one time.”

“He sounds like someone I’d have liked to meet.” Aspen smirked.

“Unfortunately Bambi has long since passed away,” Alex chimed in. “Only stories remain of him and his great deeds.”

“Perhaps you could tell me of these stories? It will take us some time to reach our destination,” Aspen spoke, looking down at Alex.

“Sure thing,” Alex replied with a smile as he cleared his throat. “To truly understand the legend that is Bambi, we must first start at his childhood…”

Twilight and the girls were being led by Princesses Celestia and Luna through Canterlot Castle, though it was a part that none of them had ever been to before, not even Twilight.

“I wish your companions could have been here with us, but,” Celestia spoke, looking back at them, “I suppose it could not be helped.”

“Yeah, they went off to stop the crazy timberwolves and the next thing we know, they’re following one of them off into the woods,” Rainbow Dash explained.

“There is something we should talk about first,” Luna spoke, “About that changeling they managed to capture.”

“Did something happen with the changeling?” Twilight asked. “Did you two learn why it wanted the earth spirits?”

“We did.” Celestia nodded. “The news is very unsettling.”

“Did that big bug Chrysalis somehow hear about the spirits and want to use them to try and take over Canterlot again?” Rainbow Dash asked, letting out a snort.

“Chrysalis has not been in control of the changelings for some time,” Celestia informed.

“Wh-what happened to her?” Fluttershy asked, trembling.

“The changeling informed us that a demonic clown by the name of Piedmon invaded their home,” Celestia began, her voice growing serious, “He easily dethroned Chrysalis and has enslaved the entire race.”

“I can’t believe I’m about to say this but... we have to help her,” Twilight said, her wings twitching at her sides. “Once they’re back from finding out why the timberwolves are going crazy, we should head out and stop this Piedmon.”

“The changeling also informed us that Piedmon was holding their young captive. If they disobey, he will have no qualms...” Luna frowned, letting the implication linger.

“That’s awful,” Fluttershy spoke up, her voice rising. “Whoever this Piedmon is, he’s truly a no-good, awful person! Threatening babies and young children like that!”

“We will have to proceed very carefully,” Celestia spoke, letting out a long sigh, “Any misstep could lead to the extinction of an entire race.”

“We won’t let that happen,” Twilight said. “I don’t know how we’ll pull it off yet, but we will free the changelings from Piedmon’s grasp.”

“I’ll hold you to that,” Celestia smiled, trying to lighten the mood.

“Alright, now that we got that outta the way, why dontcha show us what’s in that there vault, Princess?” Applejack asked, sensing Celestia’s intention.

“Of course,” Celestia agreed, slowing her pace as they reached their destination. In front of them was a huge vault, sealed with pair of horn locks. Celestia and Luna lowered their horns into the locks, sending a spark of magic out that caused the locks to glow. The vault doors responded to their magic, slowly opening to reveal what was inside.

“Oh boy, this is so exciting!” Pinkie beamed. “What kind of digimon do you think are in there?”

“I hope they're nice...” Fluttershy muttered, hanging her head low. The doors opened up to a dark room, lined with shelves. As they stepped inside, torches lining the walls roared to life, illuminating their path.

“Wow, there’s a ton of shelves here,” Rainbow Dash commented, flapping her wings to get a better view of the upper shelves.

“Please Lady Dash, stay close,” Luna implored, “This vault contains some of the most dangerous objects on the planet.”

“Alright, whatever you say, Princess,” Rainbow replied, dropping down to a hover at the back of the group. “So, what are we doing in here again?”

“Digieggs!” Pinkie exclaimed, pointing to a case on the other side of the room. Inside were at least a dozen eggs, each sporting an exotic look.

“Ah feel sorry fer whatever had to lay those things,” Applejack commented, letting out a whistle at the sight of the eggs.

“From what Isaac and his friends have told me, digieggs appear in a place called ‘Primary Village’,” Twilight explained, “They don’t actually get laid.”

“Huh, these things are pretty cool looking,” Dash chimed in, tapping a hoof against the case. “Do you know if any of these will be able to fly?”

“Not in the slightest,” Celestia chuckled, “But, I do plan on each of you taking an egg.”

“Really?!” Pinkie cheered. “That’s great! I’m gonna teach my little digimon about how great parties are!”

“Does this mean I get one?” Spike asked, looking up at Celestia.

“I don’t see why not,” Celestia replied with a chuckle, patting his head with her wing. “Twilight told me that you took good care of that phoenix hatchling.”

“Darn right I did!” Spike smirked, puffing his chest out.

“Just keep in mind that a digimon is an even bigger responsibility than a phoenix chick,” Luna told him with a smile. “Now,” she said, opening the case with her magic, “who would like to pick their egg first?”

“I will!” Pinkie threw her arm up, bouncing up and down.

“Then go right ahead,” Celestia said with a chuckle at her antics. Pinkie nodded, hopping over to the case and studying the eggs intently. She pressed her ear against each of them and nodded to herself a few times.

“I’ll pick this one!” she beamed, picking up an egg that had splotches of red coloring along it. She cradled it close to her chest, moving back to the group.

“I’ll go next,” Dash said, going over to the case and rubbing her head as she looked over the eggs. “Eh, best not to think about this,” she said with a shrug as she covered her eyes with a hoof and blindly reached into the case and pulled out an egg. This one was orange with pink swirls scattered over its surface. “Huh, not bad,” she commented as she carefully held onto the egg and moved back over to the group.

“I wanna go!” Spike waved his hand, looking up at them.

“Go right ahead,” Twilight encouraged, nudging him toward the case. “Is there any kind of digimon that you’re hoping for?”

“I dunno...” Spike frowned, too short to reach into it. “Uh, a little help?” Twilight smiled, using her magic to hold him up to the case.

“Just pick the one that feels right!” Pinkie offered, rocking her egg like a baby. “That’s what I did!” Spike tapped his chin before grabbing one with an alternating red and white stripe pattern.

“That’s a very interesting egg you chose, darling,” Rarity commented, walking over to the case. “Hmm, let’s see what I can find now,” she said, studying the eggs closely. “I suppose I could pick this one,” she concluded picking a white egg that had green splotches.

“Ah like this one,” Applejack commented, grabbing an off white egg that sported green rings.

“And I’ll take this one,” Twilight concluded, taking an egg that had orange rings.

“I guess it’s my turn...” Fluttershy hovered over to the case, looking the eggs over. “I like this one,” she said with a soft smile, gently picking up a white egg with yellow splotches.

“I guess that just leaves me...” Starlight muttered, gazing at the remaining eggs. She reached out, picking up an egg that was grey with red rings. “I like this one.”

“Only four left,” Celestia muttered, looking at the case.

“What do you think we should do about that?” Luna asked, regarding the case as well.

“Take two for ourselves of course.” Celestia grinned.

“And the other two?” Luna inquired, grinning as well.

“Do you know of anyone Twilight?” Celestia asked, gazing at her student

“Well, since you two are getting one, it would only be fair to offer Cadance an egg too,” Twilight offered.

“I was gonna suggest Trixie and Flint,” Spike spoke up.

“That could work,” Twilight admitted. “Alright Princesses, you two take your eggs and then I’ll let Trixie and Flint pick from the last two when we get back to Ponyville.”

“Excellent.” Celestia smiled, swiping an orange and red egg.

“And I shall take this one,” Luna chirped, picking up a dark blue egg with a light blue swirling pattern.

“So... how long until these hatch?” Dash asked, looking up at Celestia.

“I do not know, Isaac and the others would be better to ask,” the solar princess replied. “Though I’m sure that it will not be long.”

“We should probably get back and see what they’re up to,” Twilight spoke, putting her egg in her saddlebag.

“Ah’m sure they’re fine,” Applejack commented, putting her own egg away. “Ah mean, they’re dealin’ with timberwolves and a ton of ‘em have fire attacks. “They’re probably roastin’ marshmallows over a bonfire by now,” she joked with a chuckle.

“You’re probably right,” Twilight agreed, smiling at her.

“I hope they weren’t too rough with those poor timberwolves,” Fluttershy commented, carefully placing her egg in her saddlebag. “They seemed to be scared of something.”

“All the more reason to get back,” Rarity spoke, heading toward the door.

“We shall lead you back to the exit of the castle,” Celestia said with a nod, walking out of the vault. Hopefully Isaac and the others have dealt with this issue already.”

“That almost hit me!” Isaac shouted, as he dove behind a log, barely avoiding a blast from a Gizumon.

“So much for the element of surprise!” Willy boomed, reverting to Flamemon and taking cover behind a rock. He held out his hands, both his spirits appearing in them. “Fusion spirit evolution!” he called out, slamming his two spirits together and becoming surrounded by fractal code. “Aldamon!”

“How are we supposed to get a hit in?” Lee asked, currently behind a large boulder.

“We’ve gotta be quick!” Alex suggested. “The fastest one of us should run distraction while the rest of us focus our firepower on one of these things!”

“Go then, who’s the fastest?” Marty asked, rolling out of the way of an attack.

“I think I am,” Jethro commented. “I’ll be the distraction! Wormmon digivolve to! Stingmon!” he called out, buzzing into the air in front of one of the Gizumon. “Hey, look at all this data to delete!” He waved his arms, hovering in place. The mechanical spider turned to him, firing off a beam. Jet zipped to the side, narrowly avoiding the beam. “You’re gonna have to do better than that! Come on, give me your best shot!” It said nothing, unleashing yet another one. Jethro moved out of the way again, taking in a sharp breath as the beam passed right by his face. “Nope, still can’t hit me!” he taunted, looking back at Gizumon. “I’m starting to think you’re not even aiming for me!”

“You realize it has no personality, right?” Isaac called, watching the spectacle.

“I’m taunting it so I don’t scream like a little girl!” Jethro called back. “This is singlehandedly the most terrifying moment of my life!”

“Right.” Isaac took a breath, steeling himself. “Veemon digivolve to! Ex-Veemon!” He let out a roared, firing a laser at the Gizumon.

“Atomic Inferno!” Willy called out, his cannons flipping forward and firing red hot bursts at the Gizumon. The champion digimon didn’t last long, quickly shattering and reforming into a purple and green digiegg. “Let’s purify this thing,” Willy said, pulling out his d-tector. A ring of fractal code appeared around the egg and he ran the top of his d-tector along it, taking in the code. “Be cleansed by the fire,” he concluded, putting his d-tector away.

“...I’m not sure why you did that...” Isaac commented, rubbing his head.

“Part of it’s force of habit,” Willy commented. “And the other part is to just to see what’ll happen if we purify a Gizumon.”

“It... you realize that it was a mindless program, right?” Isaac questioned.

“Yeah, I guess you’re right.” Willy shrugged. “Oh well, not like we lost anything by doing that.”

“What do we do with the egg?” Alex asked, lifting it up.

“I dunno,” Jethro said with a shrug. “Maybe we should put it in that vault that Celestia mentioned before?” he suggested.

“That's probably for the best,” Rico agreed. “You alright, Aspen?”

“I am fine,” the king answered with a nod. “This is not the first time I have seen battle. Though, the three of you were rather impressive,” he said, looking between Jethro, Isaac and Willy.

“Why, thank you.” Willy grinned, nearly striking a pose.

“Heh, it was no big deal,” Isaac waved off, actually striking a pose.

"Let’s just get going,” Rico sighed, nodding to Aspen.

“Yes, we still have to deal with Kurata,” the king commented, leading them further into the forest. “It shouldn’t be much longer.”

“Where exactly are the spirits kept?” Lee asked, cracking his knuckles.

“They are kept within the oldest tree in this forest,” Aspen explained, the forest continuing to part before him. “It is said that the spirits are what have kept that tree alive for all these years. It is an important place for my kind.”

“You realize we’ll have to take them, right?” Rico asked, eyeing him carefully.

“I am aware,” Aspen nodded, “the legends said as much. The tree may die from such an action, but its passing will lead to new life within the forest. Such is the way of life.”

“A very poetic way to look at it.”

“One learns a certain outlook on the world after they have mastered nature magic,” Aspen replied with a chuckle. “I could teach you all more about it if you would like.”

“I’m not exactly sure we use magic like you do, if at all,” Lee explained.

“I might take you up on that,” Alex chimed in. “I was able to pick up teleportation after Twilight explained it. Maybe I can learn a bit of nature stuff too.”

Aspen nodded before coming to a halt. Sounds of construction filled the air, seeming to enrage the monarch.

“Seems like we’ve come to the right place,” Willy commented, taking a look at the area. “It’s even worse than I imagined,” he said with a frown. Before them was a small clearing, its center taken up by a huge tree. Various forms of Gizumon moved around it, some drilling into its bark, hooking up some hoses.

“Kurata’s using the spirits as a power source,” Jethro commented with a look of realization.

“Yeah but for what?” Alex asked, setting the egg down.

“I say we don’t wait to find out,” Rico said, holding out both of his spirits in his hand. “I think we should engage in some industrial sabotage. What about you guys?”

“I agree.” Lee smirked, punching his hand.

“Alright Digidestined, digivolve and roll out!” Isaac beamed, throwing a fist in the air.

“Gaomon digivolve to! Gaogamon!”

“Guilmon digivolve to! Growlmon!”

“Impmon digivolve to! Wizardmon!”

“GeoAgumon digivolve to! GeoGreymon!”

“Fusion spirit evolution! Beowolfmon!”

“Aspen, you stay here with the egg,” Isaac instructed, spreading his wings.

“I will make sure nothing happens to the egg,” Aspen assured with a nod. “And I have a request for all of you. Make Kurata pay for disrespecting my forest.”

“You got it!” Isaac gave him a thumbs up before bursting into the clearing, unleashing a Vee-Laser. The Gizumon looked up at the disturbance, only for one of them to be reverted to an egg from the blast. Willy and Rico followed after him, Willy firing from his arm cannons and Rico firing missiles into the clearing at the Gizumon.

The machine digimon immediately dropped their tasks, opening fire on the attacking group. The three of them dodged the oncoming attacks and returned fire, the clearing becoming obscured by explosions and shifting dirt.

“You guys get the ultimates!” Isaac roared, rolling out of the way of a deletion beam.

“Yeah, and you take the champions and rookies!” Rico called out, dodging a beam of his own.

“Pyro Sphere!” Roger shouted, blasting a Gizumon in the face.

“Electro Squall!” Alex called out, a bolt of lightning striking another Gizumon.

“What is all that noise?” a male voice asked. Stepping out from the side of the tree, a man wearing a lab coat came into view, adjusting his glasses.

“Atomic Inferno!” Willy cried out, sending a barrage of blasts against the Gizumon, one of them crashing into the ground near the man.

He let out a yelp falling back on his ass. “D-damnit! I thought I had more time!”

“Frozen Hunter!” Rico yelled, swinging his sword and sending out an aura of a wolf that ran through several Gizumon.

“Get them!” Kurata hissed, sending his Gizumon forward.

“Vee Laser!” Isaac shouted, attacking any and all rookie and champion Gizumon that he could see. Kurata growled, taking a few steps backward.

“Mega Flame!” Marty called out, sending a giant fireball in the center of the clearing, the flames engulfing several Gizumon.

“Damnit!” Kurata moved over to his machine, furiously working the controls, sending it into overdrive.

“Oh no you don’t!” Alex called out, catching what the mad scientist was doing from the corner of his eye. “Electro Squall!” A bolt of lightning then crashed down on the controls, frying them.

“You filthy creature!” Kurata growled, glaring at him hatefully.

“I’m not filthy!” Alex shot back. “I shower once a week!” he concluded with a cheeky grin. Kurata just growled, pulling out his digivice. He used a DNA charge, causing all the weaker Gizumon to digivolve to Gizumon XT.

“Oh, that’s not good,” Lee commented, dodging a slew of deletion beams. “Guys… how are we gonna deal with all these ultimates?!” he asked, looking between his friends with worry plastered all over his face.

“Solar Wind Inferno!” Willy responded, hurling the solar energy at a group of them.

“Cleansing Light!” Rico continued, firing missiles into a few more groups of the mindless digimon.

“Hey jackass!” Isaac shouted, swooping down at Kurata.

“Stay away from me, you filthy beast!” Kurata screamed, trying to run away from the descending Isaac.

“Nope!” Isaac grinned, pinning him down.

“You will not get away with laying hands on me!” Kurata cried, struggling against Isaac. “Gizumon squadron! Defend me from this dirty animal!”

“Ah, crap.” Isaac jumped back into the sky, dodging more beams.

“Cleansing Light!” Rico boomed, sending missiles right into the Gizumon that were preoccupied with Isaac.

“Atomic Inferno!” Willy thundered, firing away at them as well.

“Looks like this is a loss...” Kurata grumbled, pulling out a small sphere. “He’s not going to be happy about this...”

“Going somewhere?” Alex asked, his staff poking the back of Kurata’s head. “We haven’t even gotten to the best part of the fight yet. You screaming and crying like a little girl while you tell us all about your plan.”

“I think not.” Kurata activated the sphere, a rift appearing behind him. “But don’t worry, I’ll be back soon.” He smirked, taking a step backward.

“No!” Alex cried, trying to stop Kurata, only for the portal to close just as he reached it. “Dammit! That snake got away!”

“Worry about him later!” Rico chastised, flashing a Gizumon before it could delete him.

“Alright, let’s do this!” Alex growled, clutching his staff tighter. He thrust it out towards a group of Gizumon, shouting, “Thunder Ball!” An orb of electricity shot out towards the Gizumon, exploding once it reached the center of them.

“Spiral Blow!” Lee shouted, sending a whirlwind at them. The Gizumon seemed unphased by the champions’ attack, one of them backhanding Alex through several trees.

“Ugh, what I wouldn’t give to be able to digivolve right now,” Alex groaned, putting a shaky hand to his head in an attempt to stop everything from spinning. The Gizumon leaped over to him, slamming its fist into his prone form. Alex let out a pained cry, clutching at his stomach. “Ya know… for a mindless digimon, you sure know how to toy with someone,” he gurgled, weakly looking up at the Gizumon. It wrapped its hand around him, lifting him up to eye level. Alex groaned, feeling the air being cut off from his lungs. His mind drifted back to what he had said to Trixie as his hands went limp at his sides.

‘Sorry Trix… but it looks like I’m not even coming back to you as an egg,’ he thought.

“Pyro Sphere!” Roger screamed, his fireball slamming into Gizumon. He charged forward, ramming into it, and forcing it to drop Alex. Alex sputtered, clutching at his throat as he gulped in greedy lungfuls of air.

“Thanks man,” he wheezed, standing up on shaky feet and picking up his staff.

“No one hurts my friends!” Roger bellowed, snarling at the Gizumon.

“Don’t go too crazy, dude,” Alex warned, putting a hand on his side. “We don’t want you to dark digivolve into something nasty.”

“You guys okay?” Isaac asked, landing beside them and panting heavily.

“Aside from me letting Kurata get away and nearly getting deleted? Peachy,” Alex replied, huffing a little.

“Damn, that thing beat you up and took your lunch money didn’t it?”

“And gave me a swirly to top it all off,” Alex grumbled, straightening his hat with a deep frown that went unnoticed.

“We really need to get to ultimate...” Isaac groaned, slouching over.

“And how do you propose we do that?” Alex asked. “Have you tried doing the fusion dance with Jethro?” he asked sarcastically.

“Hahaha,” Isaac rolled his eyes, watching as Rico and Willy swept up the rest of the Gizumon.

“Look at them go,” Alex said. “Makes me feel useless in comparison. All I could do was fry the controls of Kurata’s weird machine.”

“They got a ton of experience over us.” Lee moved over to them, laying down.

“Don’t worry guys, we’ll be able to do a bunch of cool stuff once we reach mega too,” Roger assured them. “I mean, I’ll be one of the Royal Knights!”

“And I’ll be one of the demon lords...” Alex muttered, looking down.

“Don’t worry about that Alex, you’ll still be you,” Roger assured. “Even if you do become a demon lord.”

“Impmon proved otherwise,” Alex countered.

“Yeah, but he was one of the good guys at the end,” Roger rebutted. “I know you won’t make a heel turn and become evil.”

“Thanks for the vote of confidence.” Alex smiled wearily.

“It’s what best friends are for,” Roger offered. “Besides, just imagine how Flint would feel if you turned evil.”

“I don’t even want to imagine that.” Alex shuddered, shaking his head.

“And that’s why I know you’ll keep being you,” Roger commented with a big smile. “You’ve got plenty of motivation.”

“That's the last of em!” Willy called, reverting the final Gizumon into an egg. He devolved back to Flamemon, panting. Rico followed suit, reverting to Strabimon and catching his breath.

“All that’s left is to get the spirits out of that tree,” he said, turning his head to look at the massive tree.

“Then I’m up.” Willy cracked his fingers, moving up to it. He took in a deep breath, holding his hands out. “Wood into Flame.” Something inside the tree started to glow, slowly getting brighter. After a few moments, two figurines slipped out from the bark, hovering in front of Willy’s hand. He grabbed them, absorbing them into himself, shuddering. “Alright, now I just need the ice and wind spirits,” he said, looking down at his hands.

“Well, now that that’s done, let’s get back to Aspen and start getting these digieggs taken care of,” Isaac said, grabbing an armful of the eggs.

“These go right to the vault,” Lee commented, looking at them.

“Yeah, I really don’t want these things to hatch again,” Alex commented, picking up eggs as well.

“At least none of us got hit,” Marty added, reverting to GeoAgumon.

“Yeah, we really got lucky there,” Rico commented. “I don’t want to think about what would’ve happened if one of us had been deleted.”

“None of us do,” Willy sighed, rubbing his head.

“Come on guys, we can’t think about depressing stuff like that,” Roger chimed in. “We won, let’s just go home and give Celestia these eggs.” They shared a nod, heading back toward Aspen.

“I wasn’t expecting to see those ‘digidestined’ so soon,” Kurata explained, wiping his glasses, “I had hoped to finish up my work smoothly, but.” he reached into his pocket, pulling out a glowing cube. “I managed to get it done.” Kurata grinned. “This should make him happy enough. My mission wasn’t a complete failure after all.”

“They are quite troublesome,” Piedmon agreed, looking down at Kurata with barely restrained contempt. “Now, do be a good human and give me that.”

“As if I’d give something so precious to a creature like you,” Kurata spat, holding the cube close to his chest. “You’ll just muck things up like you have been. The Light and Fire warriors were allowed to awaken because of you.”

“You are trying my patience, little man,” Piedmon growled, leaning forward, “Give me that data!”

“And what do you plan on doing with my data?” Kurata asked, an unamused look on his face. “I doubt an unsophisticated mind such as yours could even begin to comprehend my work.”

“I twisted the very digital world to my whims!” Piedmon snarled, rising to his feet. “Do not treat me like a simpleton!”

“A program altering the nature of another program is nothing impressive,” Kurata scoffed. “But I suppose I can stop poking a sleeping bear as it were. We are supposed to share a goal after all.” Piedmon glared him at before a smirk spread across his face.

“I’ll take that,” Simon spoke, reaching around from behind Kurata and stealing the cube away.

“Damn you!” Kurata growled, watching Simon drop the cube in Piedmon’s hand. “You will not get away with that you impudent little worm!”

“Just keep barking like the little dog you are,” Piedmon chuckled, looking at Simon. “Excellent work. I assume you were successful?”

“Getting the metal spirits was a piece of cake with those digi-dorks being distracted by windbag over there,” Simon replied with a grin, a figurine appearing in his hand. “Even if I did have to rough up a few troublesome taurs that tried to keep these from me.”

“Good, give them to me,” Piedmon instructed, holding his hand out. Simon complied, putting the spirits in the dark master’s hand.

“Thank you.” Piedmon nodded. He set the cube down, pulling out a damaged Seraphimon helmet. “Now, let's make us a minion.” Piedmon grinned, pushing the spirits into the helmet, then adding the data.

“You took my data to do that?!” Kurata screeched, fuming.

“Do be quiet,” Piedmon snorted, glaring at him.

“At least explain what you are trying to make over there,” Kurata requested, taking a calming breath.

“I am turning one of those warriors to our side, what does it look like?”

“I understood that,” Kurata replied with an edge to his voice. “I meant what are you trying to turn it into? The Seraphimon helmet makes things rather interesting.

“I think he’s making a ShadowSeraphimon,” Simon spoke, watching closely.

“That’s exactly right!” Piedmon cheered with a manic grin. “I do so enjoy turning a symbol of justice on its head and making it do my bidding.” Kurata just pouted like a petulant child, crossing his arms. The helmet started to glow, Piedmon’s grin widening as he tossed it away as a figure started to form.

The digimon was a green and purple, twisted version of Seraphimon with several bat-like wings. “Lord Piedmon,” he spoke, kneeling down before him.

“ShadowSeraphimon,” Piedmon said. “What is your purpose?” he asked, a knowing grin on his face as he leaned back on his throne.

“To serve you, my lord,” ShadowSeraphimon responded.

“Good, and I expect you to search for the other spirits. I don’t want even one more winding up in those brats’ hands again. Am I understood?”

“Of course, master.” He nodded, standing up.

“Simon, you are to go with ShadowSeraphimon and search for another set of spirits,” Piedmon ordered. “And you will be following his orders. Do I make myself clear?”

“Of course.” Simon nodded, looking at the new digimon.

“I will begin my search at once, master,” ShadowSeraphimon said, turning to leave. “Come Simon, we cannot have master waiting too long.” Simon followed, staying silent.

“This should make things go so much smoother,” Piedmon commented, turning to smile down at Kurata. “Do be sure to bring me more data like that the next time you visit. I could use more competent minions like ShadowSeraphimon.”

“I believe this concludes our business,” Kurata replied, starting to walk away.

“Don’t be a stranger.” Piedmon waved. “And try not to let those digimon brats trounce you so thoroughly the next time you run into them.”

“You should take your own advice,” Kurata shot back, walking out of the throne room

“Oh, those little digimon won’t be so lucky the next time they cross my path,” Piedmon said to himself. “Things are going to pick up around here. Now, where’s a good changeling for me to entertain myself with?” he asked, rubbing his hands together.

A Digital Harthsmas

“How’s that?” Lee held up some garland, looking down at Twilight.

“It’s perfect, Lee,” Twilight told him with a smile. “Good job with the decorations so far.”

“Thanks.” Lee smiled back, moving to get some more garland. At least a month had passed since they reclaimed the wood spirits, and they hadn’t been able to locate Kurata, Piedmon, or any of the other spirits. Today, they were celebrating the Equestrian holiday of Hearth’s Warming, their version of Christmas.

“This is going to be the best Hearth’s Warming ever!” Twilight cheered, a giddy look on her face. “I’ve got everything planned out to make your first Hearth’s Warming a truly memorable one. Pinkie’s making plans for a large party for all of us and I picked out gifts that I think you’ll all like.”

“You didn’t have to do that,” Lee protested, “You already feed and house us.”

“I did it because that’s what friends do at this time of year,” Twilight insisted. “And I can do what I want with my money,” she concluded, a warm smile on her face.

“Yes, your highness,” he chuckled, shaking his head.

“Lee, how many times have I told you not to call me that?” she asked with a frown. “I don’t like being referred to by my title.”

“I’m just teasing you Twilight, relax,” he assured her. “There, the garland’s finished.”

“That’s great,” she said with a smile. “Now we just need to do a few more things and the castle will be perfect. Let’s go check on Isaac and Jethro to see how the tree is coming along,” she said, turning to leave the room.

“You got it.” Lee leapt over the railing, landing on the floor below. It didn’t take him long to catch up to her. The two continued on to see Jethro and Isaac setting up a large tree, wrapping a long string of red fabric along it.

“The tree looks great, you two,” Twilight complimented, looking it over.

“Thanks.” the Veemon grinned, peering at them. “Jet’s got the decorations.”

“Are you two excited for your first Hearth’s Warming?” Twilight asked, looking between the two with a bright smile.

“Feels a lot like Christmas,” Isaac admitted, “Though, I get the feeling that this is a genuine holiday, and not a repackaged Christian thing.”

“Gotta agree with you there,” Lee said with a chuckle. “Oh, and I already checked with Twilight, mistletoe is a thing here too. You and a certain unicorn can make yourselves comfy underneath it,” he teased with a cheeky grin.

“Lee, I will hit you so hard, you’ll be digging up gems with the diamond dogs,” Isaac threatened, narrowing his eyes.

“Relax man, he’s just ribbing you,” Jethro told him, hanging up an ornament. “And seriously, you’ve obviously got a thing for her, why not make a move? The worst she can do is say no.”

“Why do I hang out with you guys?” Isaac asked with a groan, hanging his head.

“Because we make good points,” Jethro told him with a smile. “And because you like the abuse,” he added, chuckling.

“You're worried about your nature as a digimon, aren’t you?” Twilight asked, putting her hoof on Isaac’s back.

“Kinda hard not to be,” he admitted with a long sigh, slumping over. “It’s not like I can have a normal relationship, all things considered.”

“Well, I think you should talk it out with Starlight,” Twilight spoke, “I’m not the best to ask for this sort of thing, but, I know someone who could help.”

“Who’s that?” Isaac asked, looking up at her with a tilt of his head.

“My sister-in-law, Princess Cadance.” Twilight beamed. “She’s the princess of love.”

“...There’s a pony version of Cupid in this world?” Isaac asked, scratching his head. “And she’s your sister-in-law?”

“I’ll send her a letter for you,” Twilight replied, conjuring up a scroll and quill.

“Alright, I guess advice from Cupid pony might not be a bad thing,” Isaac relented, a nervous chuckle escaping his throat. “I mean, it’s not like I have anything to lose.”

“Spike! Can you come here please?” Twilight called out, scribbling away on the scroll.

“What do ya want, Twi?!” Spike called out, munching away on a gingerbread cookie.

“I need you to send a letter!”

“Alright!” he chirped, waddling over to her with a cookie in his claw. “Who do you need me to send it to?”

“Cadance, please.” She smiled, passing the letter to him. He nodded, taking in a deep breath before letting out a puff of flame onto the scroll. It was engulfed, swirling up into the air and disappearing.

“So… how long until Cadance responds?” Isaac asked, watching the letter the entire time.

“Honestly? I have no idea,” Twilight admitted with a sheepish grin.

“Yeah, guess I can’t get antsy,” Isaac replied with a chuckle. “I’ll just focus on enjoying the holiday. Spike, toss me one of those cookies.” He smiled, throwing him one. “Thanks li’l buddy,” he said, munching on the treat. “Now, what’s a good Hearth’s Warming activity we can do?”

“There’s not much we can do until the party tonight, besides finish the decorating,” Twilight said, gesturing to the rest of the room.

“Okay, anything to take my mind off things,” Isaac said with a nod. “Tell me what to do, Purple Smart!” he beamed, snapping off a salute. Twilight opened her mouth to respond, when a loud crack filled the air.

“What was that?” Lee asked, looking around and snapping to attention.

“That's the eggs!” Twilight jumped, starting to do her ritual panic dance.

“Twilight, calm down,” Jethro told her. “Just go and take a look at them.” Without another word, she lit her horn up, teleporting them to the nursery. Once there, they saw that the eggs were shaking, each of them with a large crack running along their center. “See, they’re just hatching,” Jethro told her with a grin, “they’re not in any danger.”

“Sweet!” Spike smiled, sitting down next to his.

“I need to go get the girls!” Twilight said with a giant smile. “They’ll want to see this!” With that, she teleported out of the room, leaving them to watch the eggs.

“Is she going to be back before they finish hatching?” Isaac asked, raising his eyebrow.

“Well, Twilight can move pretty quickly when she wants to,” Jethro pointed out. “I’m sure she’ll be back before we know it.”

“So, do Digimon imprint like baby birds?” Spike asked, looking at them.

“Digimon just kinda form bonds with people,” Lee explained. “I don’t think they really imprint in the traditional sense.”

“Ah, okay.” Spike nodded, turning his attention back to his egg.

“You excited, big guy?” Isaac asked, taking a seat next to Spike. “Hoping to get a really cool digimon to be your partner?”

“Maybe.” Spike frowned. “I don’t want to be selfish though.”

“There’s nothing selfish about wanting a cool digimon for a friend,” Isaac assured him, patting his back. “Any ideas of the kind of digimon you’d like?”

“I’d like a dragon,” Spike replied, gazing at the egg again.

“You’re in luck,” Isaac told him. “There’s a ton of cool dragon digimon that could be your partner. The coolest and biggest of them being the royal knight, Examon.”

“Royal Knight?” Spike asked curiously.

“The royal knights are thirteen of the strongest digimon in the digital world,” Jethro explained. “In fact, Roger’s evolutionary line will lead to him becoming Gallantmon, one of the knights. And Isaac could become one too, UlforceVeedramon. They all serve the king of the digital world and protect it.”

“I could also become Magnamon, another of the Royal Knights.” Isaac smirked. “Just gotta find the Digiegg of Miracles.”

“UlforceVeedramon is cooler,” Lee commented.

“No way,” Isaac scoffed, “The golden armor is awesome.”

“Yeah, but UlforceVeedramon has had a partner that Rider kicked a demon lord in the face,” Jethro offered. “Plus, the gold armor’s too flashy.”

“Bah!” Isaac rolled his eyes.

“Uh guys?” Spike spoke up, looking between the three of them. “Can you tell me more about these royal knights?”

“Yeah, sure.” Isaac nodded. “Whaddaya you want to know?”

“Stuff like who they all are,” Spike replied. “And their cool abilities.”

“Better get comfy then, there's a lot to talk about.” Isaac nodded, starting his long winded explanation. Twilight teleported back into the room just as he finished and the eggs were nearly done hatching.

“Sorry I’m late everyone, Fluttershy had to finish checking up on hibernating animals,” the princess offered, looking over at the eggs. “Thank goodness, we still have time to watch them finish hatching.”

Daring raised her eyebrow, looking at the eggs. “So, what does a baby digimon look like?”

“They’re all really tiny and squishy,” Isaac explained. “And most of them blow bubbles as an attack.”

“Jealous you didn’t get one?” Willy grinned, looking down at Daring.

“I’ll stick with raising the four giant babies I’ve already got,” Daring shot back with a smirk, slugging him in the arm.

“Whatever you say, just remember, the digital clock is ticking~” he singsonged, a dumb grin on his face.

“Keep it up Willy, and I’ll shove your digital face up your digital ass, capiche?” Daring replied with a deep frown.

“Didn’t your mother ever tell you to respect your elders?” he shot back.

“Nah, she was a little busy teaching me to read ancient hieroglyphs and dad was teaching me how to throw a punch,” she replied, a proud grin on her face.

“You two done with your squabble?” Rico asked, looking at them.

“I dunno, I think I’ve got a few more barbs and arrows to sling,” Daring offered with a grin, looking up at Willy. “What about you?”

“Save ’em for later,” Lee cut in, “Digimon getting reborn over here.”

“Alright, show me what ya got little buddy!” Rainbow encouraged, hovering inches away from her egg. The egg gave one last crack before shattering. Peering up at Dash was a little black, seed like digimon, with a pair of leaves on its head. “Hey little guy,” Rainbow told the newborn digimon with a warm smile. “You and I are buds now. You ready to learn how to be as awesome as me?” The digimon blinked, before returning her smile.

“That's Nyokimon,” Isaac informed, “It can digivolve into Birdramon.”

“Birdramon huh?” Rainbow Dash commented with a grin as she picked the Nyokimon up. “Sounds like you and I are gonna go flying together some time little guy,” she told it, petting the leaves atop its head. Nyokimon cooed, blowing a few bubbles.

“Looks like those two are bonding already,” Starlight observed with a smile. “I hope we can all be that lucky,” she said, watching her own egg closely. It shattered, revealing an oblong little white reptile with red eyes and long ears. “Aww, you are just the cutest little thing,” she cooed, picking the baby digimon up and hugging it to her chest. “I think you and I are going to get along great.” It giggled, nuzzling her chest.

“That's a uh...” Isaac snapped his fingers. “Picnimon. I have no idea what it digivolves into.”

“I’m almost tempted to just let him stay like this,” Starlight commented with a giggle, scratching behind the Picnimon’s ear. Picnimon purred, nuzzling her hoof.

“Oh, those two are so adorable,” Fluttershy commented, a look of absolute delight on her face as she looked between Nyokimon and Picnimon. “I hope all of the little ones are so cute and cuddly.” Fluttershy’s egg shattered, revealing a squishy red blob, with three horns on its head. “You are just too precious!” Fluttershy cheered, picking up her digimon and spinning in midair.

“That's a Punimon, it can digivolve into a lot of things.”

The rest of the eggs hatched not long after, with Twilight getting a Mokumon, Spike getting a Dodomon, Rarity got a Popomon, Pinkie got a Botamon, Flint got a Ketomon, Trixie got a Pafumon, and Applejack got a Zerimon.

“What a strange collection of creatures,” Gagate commented, leaning in to examine Mokumon. The Mokumon tilted its head, seeming to be examining Gagate in return. The Mokumon floated over to Gagate, poking at his face. “Hello young one,” Gagate greeted, cupping the newborn in his hands.

“Just make sure you're careful,” Rico warned, looking up at him.

“I understand that infants can be fragile,” Gagate assured. “I am exuding next to no force upon the little one.” Rico nodded, smiling at them.

“Hmm, this little guy might be cuter than you two were as babies,” Trixie commented, turning to Alex and Roger, her Pafumon taking up residence where her hat normally was.

“We were kinda just blobs,” Roger admitted, smiling up at the baby digimon.

“And you bounced around my carriage and nearly broke a ton of things,” Trixie reminded him, giggling. “You two only calmed down when I fed you.”

“Baby digimon seem to have a lot of energy,” Twilight spoke up, smiling at Isaac and Jethro.

“Sure, they’re newly emerged data,” Jethro explained, watching the ponies and dragon bond with their digimon. “They’ve got plenty to burn off and room to grow. They wanna take in everything they can to grow.”

“I’m just curious why they aren’t talking,” Starlight said, looking at her digimon.

“Of course they can’t talk,” Isaac replied with a chuckle. “They’re babies. Who ever heard of a baby that could talk?”

“You were a talking baby,” Spike pointed out.

“The difference being that we were freshly transferred from our bodies,” Jethro commented.

“It could be that they don’t remember their original lives,” Lee suggested.

“That’s probably for the best,” Isaac commented. “Celestia said they were put in the vault because they were menacing Equestria. Now they can just start over.”

“Let’s just hope that those Gizumon don’t get out,” Marty shuddered, shaking his head.

“Well, these guys didn’t and they were in there for thousands of years,” Jethro offered. “Chances are that they won’t either.”

“This is the bestest Hearth’s Warming ever!” Pinkie cheered, blowing a streamer. Her Botamon seemed to be happy too, blowing bubbles up in time with her streamer.

“I gotta agree with you there,” Isaac said with a laugh. “Though, this is my first one so it’d automatically be my best one.”

“We still have to finish decorating,” Jethro reminded.

“And I have to set up for the party!” Pinkie nodded, putting Botamon in her mane.

“And Ah’ve got some of mah famous Apple Family spiced cider to brew up fer the occasion,” Applejack chimed in, putting her Zerimon on her back.

“Then we should get on it!” Twilight smiled, getting to her hooves. Everyone nodded and rushed off to complete their tasks with Isaac and the gang following Twilight to continue decorating the castle.

Twilight and the others had just finished setting up the decorations and decided to relax with mugs of hot cocoa while they waited for the party to start. Even Mokumon was greedily chugging down a cup, clearly enjoying the hot beverage. They continued to sit and enjoy themselves until they heard a loud knock at the castle door.

“I’ll get it!” Isaac called, hopping to his feet. He rushed over to the door, pulling it open.

“Hi there,” Princess Cadance greeted, Flurry Heart sitting on her back. “Is my favorite sister-in-law home?” she asked, raising her voice in hopes of Twilight hearing her.

“Cadance? Is that you?” Twilight called out, excitement in her voice.

“Well, I’m certainly not Auntie Celestia,” she said, giggling at Twilight’s reaction.

“Hey Twily!” Shining Armor called.

“BBBFF!” Twilight cheered, rushing over to the doorway to wrap her hooves around the two. “What are you all doing here? Shouldn’t you be up in the Crystal Empire?”

“What? Can’t we visit for Hearth’s Warming?” Cadance smiled, hugging her back.

“No, I’m so glad you decided to visit!” Twilight assured. “I just wasn’t expecting you, that’s all. I figured you’d want to avoid travel for little Flurry’s first Hearth’s Warming.”

“After your letter, I couldn’t not come!” Cadance beamed, glancing at Isaac. Isaac gulped, becoming nervous under her stare.

“Oh yeah, the letter,” Isaac said, rubbing the back of his head. “I nearly forgot about that thing between the digimon hatching and all the decorating we were doing.”

“Hatching?” Cadance asked, raising her eyebrow.

“Didn’t Celestia or Luna tell you about the eggs we were all given?” Twilight asked, tilting her head. “Come in, I’ll show you the Mokumon, Dodomon and Picnimon that just hatched.”

“I bet they’re adorable,” Cadance replied, stepping into the castle. Twilight led them to place where the others were relaxing, Mokumon drinking another mug of cocoa while Spike let Dodomon chase him around the room. Mokumon seemed to hear them come in, pulling himself away from his drink to float over and nuzzle Twilight.

“Just be careful, he burps fire,” Isaac warned, a light smile on his face.

“Considering the experience I have with Spike, I think I’ll be fine,” Twilight replied, petting the affectionate digimon with a hoof.

“You cast a flameproof spell didn’t you?” Shining asked with a knowing grin.

“You know me too well, Shiny,” Twilight said with a giggle, still petting Mokumon. Mokumon cooed, a smile on his face.

“Aww, you’re so cute with your little digimon,” Cadance squeed, watching Twilight and Spike.

“They are adorable aren’t they?” Twilight beamed, pulling her little charge into a hug.

“I gotta say, the little guys seem to have taken to you pretty quick since they just hatched today,” Shining commented, watching Twilight and Mokumon nuzzle each other.

“I bet Flurry would love to play with them.” Cadance smiled, peering at her own foal. Flurry babbled happily, enjoying the attention she was receiving.

“I bet Dodomon would be happy to play with her,” Spike chimed in, letting the little purple ball of fur tackle him.

“Hello again Cadance,” Jethro called, waving at them.

“Hello, Jethro right?” Cadance asked, smiling at the Wormmon. He nodded, crawling over to her. “How have you been since you helped our Empire?” she asked, picking Jethro up with her magic and putting him next to Flurry.

“Pretty good, besides almost getting deleted that one time,” Jethro replied, shuddering at the thought.

“Well, at least you’re safe,” Cadance offered as Flurry started playing with Jethro’s ear antennae with her hooves.

“Having fun?” jethro asked, looking at Flurry. The foal responded by blowing a raspberry at him and giggling as she continued to toy with his ears. He just smiled, letting her play.

“Can you watch Flurry for a bit?” Cadance asked, setting her and Jethro on the floor.

“Sure thing,” Jethro replied. “She seems to be pretty preoccupied right now. I think I can handle watching her.”

“Thanks.” she smiled, before grabbing up Isaac in her magic.

“Hey, what are you doing?” Isaac asked, struggling against the magical hold on him. “I’m not a fan of the magical manhandling.”

“Shush,” Cadance scolded, placing him on her back, “We’ll be back in a bit, alright?” she asked, starting to make her way out of the room.

“You go ahead and do your thing,” Shining told her with a warm smile. “I’ll be here, catching up with the my LSBFF and Spike. And making sure Flurry stays out of trouble.”

“I’m starting to have second thoughts about sending that letter,” Isaac muttered, shifting uncomfortably on top of Cadance.

“I’m here to help, Isaac,” Cadance assured him, deciding to stop at a den. She sat down on a couch, setting him beside her.

“Yeah… I guess I could use some advice,” Isaac admitted, a blush on his cheeks. “I wasn’t great with girls even when I was human. I mean, I barfed and passed out the first time I ever asked someone out, and just passed out the second time. And now that I’m this,” he said, waving a hand over his body. “Things are a lot more complicated.”

“Why don’t you explain it to me?” Cadance asked, getting comfy.

“Ugh, this is really embarrassing,” Isaac groaned, steeling himself to explain his situation. “I’m a digimon, I don’t have a physical gender. I can’t exactly take any relationship I have to a really intimate place,” he told the princess, his entire face beet red.

“It doesn’t have to be intimate,” Cadance reminded him.

“I get that but, biology is a thing,” Isaac replied. “The urge to do… those things is gonna come up. And with the way I am, there’s not much I can really do. I just feel like I’d be denying anyone I was with a part of a healthy relationship with the way I am.”

“It is a puzzle alright,” Cadance agreed, “But then I have to ask, where do new digimon come from?”

“From computer programs,” Isaac explained with a sigh. “If you look into things that’s the explanation. One of the big villains of the series, Myotismon was essentially a computer virus that went out of control. Well… unless you include the canon of… that season. The one that none of us shall mention ever.”

“I take it a program is like a...” Cadance gestured a little. “Book?”

“More like a tool,” Isaac offered. “It does certain actions within digital space to avoid manual entry of codes like in the early days of computers. But yeah, the digital world and the human world are closely tied together in Digimon.”

“Are there any human-digimon hybrids?” Cadance asked, raising her eyebrow.

“No,” Isaac huffed. “Even digimon that are humanoid in appearance don’t have reproductive organs. No matter how much the rule 34 stuff of Angewomon will claim otherwise.” He paused, looking down in thought. “Well... there were those guys in Data Squad.”

“Oh?” Cadance asked, seeming to be interested. “Why don’t you tell me more about that,” she insisted, a grin worming its way onto her face.

“Well, a genocidal scientist spliced a few people with digimon DNA, allowing them to digivolve,” Isaac explained.

“Well, if that’s the case then maybe the reverse could be true?” she offered. “Maybe you could be spliced with a creature’s DNA that would help with your… intimacy problems,” she said tactfully.

“I...dunno about that...” he admitted. “The only thing I can think of is biomerging.”

“I take it that’s like your digivolving?” she inquired, raising an eyebrow. “Only, done with an organic partner?”

“Yeah. The two become one digimon.” Isaac nodded.

“Well Isaac, the only thing I can really tell you after hearing all this is that you should talk with whoever you’re interested and see what they think. I’ll be sure to look into things on my end with Twilight’s help. We might be able to come up with something that’ll help you deal with your problems.”

“You think so?” he asked, looking up at her hopefully.

“Of course,” Cadance assured him, wrapping a wing around him. “I’m more than just a pretty face. Who do you think taught Twilight what she knows about science?” she asked with a large grin.

“Herself?” he asked with a smirk.

“Keep it up and you’ll find out that love hurts,” she threatened with a smirk.

“Oh yeah?” he asked, raising an eyebrow.

“I already told you I’m more than a pretty face,” she reminded him. “I’ve got a pretty decent variety of skills at my disposal.”

“Yeah, but you can’t turn into big dragons,” he pointed out, poking her chest.

“True, but I have cast out an entire hive of changelings from a city using the power of the love my husband and I share,” she retorted

“Oh yeah, well...” Isaac frowned, trying to come up with a retort..

“First protip on any future endeavors in relationships,” Cadance started, giggling. “Never start an argument with a mare, you’ll never win.”

“I’m genderless, you can’t beat me,” he huffed.

“If my research goes well with Twilight, you won’t be genderless for long,” she told him, patting his head.

“You know... for some reason... that kind of scares me...”

“I don’t know why it would,” she said. “Unless you’re picturing us strapping you down to an operating table or something.”

“No it’s... I know what I am now, what if something goes wrong? What if I can’t digivolve again?”

“If everything goes right, your ability to digivolve shouldn’t be affected,” she offered. “But, we’ll be sure to run plenty of tests to see if that will be the outcome.”

“Thanks.” He nodded, looking at her. “Let’s get back before they think we’re having an affair or something.”

“Oh, please,” Cadance dismissed with a giggle as she stood up. “My Shiny is way too adorkable to cheat on. And he knows it.”

“Uh huh.” Isaac chuckled, walking toward the door. The two started walking back to the group, Cadance giving him another reassuring pat.

“I’m sure you’ll have good luck with a certain purple unicorn you’ve got your eye on.”

“Let’s hope...” he muttered, moving to join the others.

“Alright,” Twilight announced, looking around, “The foyer isn’t exactly an ideal place for us to cozy up, Pinkie should have the party set up anyway.”

“Then let’s get going,” Willy chimed in. “After the welcoming party Pinkie gave us, I can't wait to see what she has planned for today.”

“Follow me, everypony!” Twilight called, getting to her hooves, making sure Mokumon was close. Spike picked up his own digimon, sticking close to Twilight’s side. Cadance smiled, picking up Flurry Heart and returning the foal to her back. She bundled the filly up, preparing her for the weather outside. “Cadance, we’re staying in the castle,” Twilight giggled, looking back at her.

“Oh, that's much better,” Cadance replied, unwrapping Flurry again. “I just assumed Pinkie was throwing the party at her place.”

“Nah, we got all the decorations done, and Pinkie got the party ready,” Jethro informed, hitching a ride on Isaac's head.

“Should be a good time then,” Shining said, walking alongside his wife.

“I hope so, Pinkie pulled out all the stops for our first Hearth’s Warming.”

“With all of the friends and family gathered for the occasion, it can't not be a good time,” Cadance commented, a warm smile on her face. Twilight led them down a few hallways before opening up to a dining room, containing a festive version of Pinkie’s normal style.

“Hi everypony!” Pinkie smiled, waving at them.

“Things are looking good, Pinkie,” Isaac complimented, giving her a thumbs up.

“Thanks! I did my super-duper best!”

“Then I know that this is going to be the best Hearth’s Warming ever,” Twilight said, a bright smile on her face as she took in the room.

“Yeah, this place looks great,” Willy agreed. “Now, I heard tell that there was going to be spiced cider here,” he concluded, licking his lips.

“Eeyup!” Applejack grinned, looking over at them. She was by the table, setting the last plate.

“Nice, I can’t wait to try it,” Willy said, giving Applejack a thumbs up.

“Get in line,” Dash protested. She was at the table, feeding Nyokimon some cake.

“Age before beauty little girl,” Willy shot back with a grin. “Didn’t anyone ever teach you to respect your elders?”

“I already called dibs,” Dash smirked, sticking her tongue out.

“Fine, I can wait to have mine after you get yours,” Willy shrugged, “just don’t drink it all before the rest of us can have some.”

“Ah’ll make sure of that,” Applejack assured, “We don’t need a repeat of last Hearth’s Warming.”

“You weren’t even here!” Dash snapped, pouting.

“No, but all of us had to deal with your crankiness the next day,” Applejack shot back. “Ya nearly bit mah head off.” Dash pouted, crossing her arms. Nyokimon just regarded her with an odd expression, blowing bubbles at the prismatic mare to get her attention.

“Whatcha need little guy?” Dash asked, turning her gaze back to her charge. The Nyokimon just bounced over to her, nuzzling her in an attempt to make her feel better. “Aw, thanks.” Dash smiled, nuzzling the little digimon back.

“Man, hard to believe these little guys used to be out of control,” Marty commented, looking between all the fresh digimon.

“Says the guy who was brainwashed,” Isaac teased.

“Oh yeah, bring that up again,” Marty grumbled. “I love being reminded of that.”

“I’m just glad I don’t remember any of it,” Lee added, tossing a cupcake in his mouth.

“Yeah, I’d hate to think about all the awful stuff Sombra made us do,” Marty agreed, shuddering slightly.

“Come on guys, we’re supposed to be having a good time,” Rico pointed out, taking a seat.

“Yeah, we’re all surrounded by the ones we care about,” Cadance added, taking her own seat. “Let’s try not to think about our worries for today.”

“Yeah!” Flint agreed, snuggling up in Trixie’s lap.

“Can I get my little apprentice anything?” Trixie asked, putting Flint’s hat on the table so she could stroke his mane.

“I’m okay, mom.” he beamed at her, nuzzling her chest.

“Then does Ketomon want something?” she asked, smiling down at her adopted son.

“Um... I dunno.” he blinked, looking down at his digimon. Ketomon looked up at him in return, letting out a chirp-like sound. “Do you need anything?” The Ketomon’s face scrunched up, seeming to be thinking for a moment before letting out another chirp and nodding. “What?” Ketomon looked over at the table, eyeing all the sweets and drooling slightly. After a moment or so, he locked onto the cookies. “Cookies it is!” Flint smiled, grabbing a cookie and offering it to Ketomon. Ketomon munched on it happily, not even letting a crumb escape its reach. When it was done eating, it let out a satisfied burp, smiling at Flint. Flint smiled back, hugging the little digimon.

“Seems you like your digimon so far,” Trixie commented, watching the two with a warm smile, her own Pafumon peeking out from under her hat.

“So do you,” Flint pointed out with a smile.

“True, the little guy just seems to like sitting on my head for some reason,” Trixie said, giggling and gently petting her digimon. Pafumon cooed, nuzzling her hoof. “I really hope he doesn’t want to keep this habit when he gets bigger,” Trixie added. “I don’t think my neck could handle the strain.” Pafumon smiled, nomming on her ear. “Hey!” Trixie protested. “My ear is not for eating.” Her ear tried to flick its way out of the digimon’s mouth. “If you want food then just ask.” She levitated a cupcake up to the Pafumon. Pafumon cooed, taking a bite out of it. “There we go, little guy. Next time, try not to take a chunk out of my ear.”

“They’re all so well behaved,” Fluttershy smiled, petting Punimon’s head.

“True, it might have something to do with the bond they’ve formed with us,” Twilight offered as she gave Mokumon another cup of hot cocoa. Mokumon smiled, cozying up against her while sipping at its cocoa.

“All I know is that my little guy is awesome,” Dash said, petting Nyokimon’s leaves. “And he’ll be even more awesome once he digivolves.” Nyokimon smiled up at her, blowing a few bubbles. “Yeah, I bet you’re excited to digivolve too,” she said continuing to pet his leaves. “Starting tomorrow we should start training you so you can digivolve quickly.”

“Protip Dash, don’t do that,” Isaac informed, a frown on his face.

“Huh, why shouldn’t I help Nyokimon get stronger?” Dash asked, looking confused.

“The thing is.” Isaac sat up, looking at her. “Digimon can actively train to get stronger but, you have to be careful, otherwise you get something like SkullGreymon.”

“Yeah, I don’t think I’d like for Nyokimon to become something nasty sounding like that,” Dash admitted, looking down at her digimon.

“As long as you don’t go overboard, it’ll be fine.” Isaac nodded. “Just don’t try to train a baby.”

“Alright, I guess I’ll have to stick with playing with Nyokimon and giving him a good diet. By the way… what exactly should I give the little guy? I feel weird giving him certain things since he looks like a plant.”

“Meat works.” Isaac shrugged.

“Looks like I’m gonna have to make a trip to Canterlot then,” Dash said. “Ponyville doesn’t have anypony that deals with meat. “But I could make you an omelette for breakfast tomorrow,” she continued, looking down at Nyokimon. “Does that sound good?” Nyokimon cooed, bouncing up and down excitedly. “Ugh, stop being so cute!” she whined. “You’re about to make me act all mushy and totally not cool.”

“I’m glad you’re all getting along,” Jethro smiled, letting Flurry play with his antennae.

“It’s hard not to, considering the way they’re acting,” Spike chimed in, he and his Dodomon munching on gingerbread cookies. “It’s like we’ve been friends for years with how attached they seem.”

“You don’t think...?” Alex asked, looking at Isaac.

“I’m starting to think it…” Isaac nodded, rubbing his chin and looking around the group.

“What?” Starlight asked, raising her eyebrow.

“We were just considering the idea that you all might be… digidestined,” Isaac admitted.

“Isn’t that what you are?” Rarity inquired.

“Yeah, but there can be more than one group of digidestined,” Jethro said. “In season 2, kids all over the world became digidestined.”

“Don’t they need digivices?” Roger asked, tilting his head.

“That’s the thing that was bothering me,” Alex admitted. “They’ve got the strong connection to digimon, but no digivices. Maybe we’re just looking into things too much.” He shrugged, grabbing a cookie and tossing it in his mouth.

“I dunno...” Isaac muttered, tapping his chin.

“I think Roger raises a good point,” Rico said. “If they were digidestined, they’d have digivices by now.”

“Maybe they didn’t get them yet?” Marty asked.

“Maybe,” Willy admitted. “We’ll just have to wait and see what happens.”

“Do you think we will get digimon?” Cinnabar asked, looking at Willy.

“Do you want a digimon of your own?” Willy asked, smiling at her. “Isn’t our pet timberwolf enough?” he teased, pointing to Juniper. Juniper frowned, narrowing her eyes at him. “And Timberwolves still don’t like me,” he sighed. “Even when I’ve got the wood spirits inside me.”

“I don’t think she liked being called a pet,” Rico pointed out, tossing Juniper a cookie. Juniper caught the cookie out of the air, barking in agreement.

“Alright, how does our timberwolf friend sound?” Willy asked, turning to Juniper. She relaxed, wagging her tail. “Anyway, back on topic,”he said, turning back to Cinnabar. “Do you want a digimon too?”

“It looks fun,” Cinnabar spoke, looking at all the baby digimon.

“Then how about this,” Willy started. “If we find any digimon that aren’t those shadow ones running around we’ll see if we can get you and Gagate a digiegg. And maybe even Daring too, if she wants one.”

“Me?” Daring asked, peering over at him.

“Why not?” Willy shrugged. “If you don’t want one then just say so.”

“I suppose I could...” she smiled. “I think I’d like that.”

“Then we’ll be sure to keep an eye out for any real digimon we come across,” Rico told her.

“Hey, since our eggs hatched, do you think the princesses’ eggs did too?” Dash asked, looking up from Nyokimon.

“That's a good question, maybe they did.” Twilight looked over. “I could always ask.”

“Yeah, I’d like to know what they got,” Isaac said. “Heh, I just had a funny thought. Since they’re the princesses of the sun and moon, what if they got Sunmon and Moonmon?”

“Sounds about right.” Lee nodded. “The universe is weird like that.”

“Okay Spike, send this letter to Celestia,” Twilight chimed in, levitating a scroll over to the baby dragon. Spike nodded, blowing a puff of flame onto the scroll.

“What did you ask?” Fluttershy asked.

“I asked them if their eggs hatched and if so to describe what their digimon look like so Isaac and everyone can identify them for us,” Twilight explained.

“Right.” Isaac nodded, a grin on his face. A few moments later, Spike let out a burp of flames, a scroll landing on the table.

“The princesses’ reply is here,” the drake chimed, holding the scroll out to Isaac. Isaac took it, giving it a once over.

“Okay so, looks like Celestia has a Sunmon and Luna has a Moonmon.”

“So it looks like you were right, Isaac,” Marty commented. “Honestly, I think it’s a perfect fit. Did she say how they’re getting along with their new digimon?”

“Apparently they both love the little guys,” Isaac answered with a chuckle.

“Who couldn’t love a baby digimon?” Roger asked.

“People that have no souls,” Alex said with a sagely nod. “Only they could not be swayed by the adorableness of a baby digimon.”

“We already know one guy like that,” Lee added, shuddering.

“Yeah, we still have to find that guy,” Alex said, his expression hardening. “I’m not gonna let him get away again.”

“We’re getting dark again,” Cadance warned.

“Sorry,” Alex said, taking a deep breath. “Let’s not bring up that guy again. Now, where’s that spiced cider? I could use something to take the edge off.”

“Right here!” Applejack grinned, sliding over a mug. Alex grabbed it with a grin, taking a long sip of it.

“Ahh, now that is some delicious stuff,” Alex complimented, licking foam off his lips.

“Home brewed.” Applejack smiled, before chugging down her own mug.

“Yo, Applejack!” Willy called with a grin. “Slide me over a mug of that cider, please!”

“I think it’d be better if I just gave everyone their mug,” Twilight responded, lifting them off the tray with her magic and passing them out. Everyone readily took their mugs, the atmosphere instantly brightening.

“Should someone say a toast or something before we start drinking?” Isaac asked, looking down at his mug.

“I could,” Twilight offered, sipping at her drink.

“Yeah, a toast sounds awesome,” Rainbow agreed. “Take it away, Egghead.”

“Yeah come on Twi,” Lee added.

“Okay,” Twilight said, clearing her throat. “Here’s to old friends and new ones, to family and to everything that we’ve accomplished this year. And, of course, happy Hearth’s Warming!” she cheered, thrusting her mug out.

“Cheers!” the others chimed, clanking their mugs together before they all took a long sip.

Slice Of Digital Life

Twilight was in her palace’s lab, her various machines whirring and humming around her. At the moment, she was examining a sample she had taken from Isaac and was looking for any hints toward solving his problem. Mokumon was oblivious to her struggles, happily slurping away at a fresh cup of tea while he rested on her head.

“I’m glad one of us is enjoying themselves,” Twilight sighed, gazing up at him. Mokumon gave her a tilt of his head and offered her his cup. “I’m not thirsty, little guy,” she told him, patting his head. “I’m just having trouble with helping a friend.” He cooed in response, nuzzling her. “Thanks Mokumon,” she said with a warm smile. “It’s doing wonders for my sanity knowing that I’ve got your support right now. I don't even know where to begin with this splicing thing. I hope Cadance is having better luck than I am.”

“Hey Egghead!” Dash’s voice interrupted as she burst through the lab doors, Nyokimon in her arms.

“Dash, there was a note on the door saying to knock before entering,” Twilight stated, giving the prismatic mare a flat look. “This lab is full of sensitive materials that could literally blow up in my face if I’m not careful.”

“I knew that,” Dash said, waving her off, “Anyway... I need Nyokimon to do that thing like now.”

“Dash, I can't force Nyokimon to digivolve. Isaac and the others warned you that line of thinking is dangerous and can result in creating a rampaging digimon,” Twilight admonished.

“There’s gotta be something we can do, Twi!” Rainbow whined, “I can’t keep coming to you to re-up Nyokimon’s cloudwalking spell! What happens if it goes out while we’re sleeping? She’ll fall and...” Dash didn’t finish her sentence, hugging the little seed close to her.

“Okay, I can see why you're concerned,” Twilight replied with a sigh. “But I can't force her to digivolve. Even with the samples I’ve collected from Isaac and the others, I can't fully comprehend digimon physiology. If it’ll make you feel better, I can offer you two a place to stay until she doesn't need the spell anymore.”

“I guess...” Dash sighed, nuzzling Nyokimon.

“I’m sorry I can't give you exactly what you want, but forcing Nyokimon to digivolve isn’t a good idea,” Twilight offered, putting a hoof on Dash’s shoulder. “You might end up hurting her.”

“I just want to keep her safe...” Dash mumbled, petting Nyokimon’s head.

“I know how you feel, but we have to be patient with their digivolving,” Twilight said. “How about we get out of here so we can get Nyokimon something to eat. Food helps a growing digimon, after all.”

“Right.” Dash nodded. “That sound good?” she asked, looking at her charge. Nyokimon nodded eagerly, looking up at Dash with bright eyes. “Lead the way, Twi!” Twilight smiled and led them out of the large lab. She hummed to herself as Mokumon finished his tea while continuing to sit on her head. He let out a happy sigh and burped softly.

“I wonder how the others are doing with their digimon?” Dash asked, watching Mokumon.

“I know Spike and Starlight are doing fine with theirs. And Isaac gives the little guy dirty looks every time Starlight hugs her Picnimon.”

“That dragon has it bad,” Dash snickered, shaking her head.

“I know, and apparently Starlight has no idea about it,” Twilight said. “I subtly questioned her about Isaac and she’s oblivious to any signs from him.”

“And they say stallions are dense,” Dash laughed, “Where are the love birds now?”

“Isaac’s helping her buy groceries that we’ll need, along with quills and parchment for Starlight’s friendship lessons, we’re almost out again.”

“Geez, you blow through those things quick,” Dash whistled, shaking her head.

“I’ve been taking a lot of notes on digimon between my research to help Isaac and tracking the development of the baby digimon,” Twilight explained.

“Find out anything good?”

“Just some basic things,” Twilight admitted. “Though I have noticed that Mokumon seems more energetic when I’m around him. I think they take in energy from us along with food.”

“Like... changelings?” Dash asked, frowning deeply.

“Similar, but there doesn't seem to be any adverse effects to me from this, which can't be said of a changeling forcibly eating love. My brother can attest to that,” Twilight replied.

“You aren’t gonna do that right?” Dash asked, looking down at Nyokimon. Nyokimon let out a chirp, looking up at Dash. “Nah, you wouldn’t do that.” She smiled, rubbing her head.

“What does Nyokimon normally eat?” Twilight asked as they trotted into the kitchen.

“She eats a lot of sweet stuff,” Dash replied. “It’s like she can't get enough sugar in her.”

“Mokumon can’t get enough sugary drinks,” Twilight chuckled, putting Mokumon on the table. She hummed, gathering ingredients, “How about... pancakes?” Mokumon let out a happy little chirp, nodding at the prospect. Nyokimon nodded eagerly as well.

“Guess that settles it,” Dash chuckled.

“Let’s go with... bananas!” Twilight said dramatically, putting on a bit of a show for the young ones.

“You’ve been hanging out with Trixie too much lately,” Dash teased. “Pretty soon you’re gonna refer to yourself in the third person.”

“I picked up a few things,” Twilight admitted, “I don’t think I’ll ever be a performer, but, I know Mokumon likes it when I put on a little act.”

“Just as long as you don't call yourself the Great and Powerful Twilight, I'm good,” Dash said, nudging Twilight in her side.

“I don’t think that’ll be an issue, Dash,” Twilight assured her, whipping up the pancake batter. She hummed softly, finding a nice little rhythm in the simple actions.

“Stop, otherwise it’ll be the sweep sweep sweep song all over again!” Dash pleaded overdramatically, putting Nyokimon down next to Mokumon to cover her ears.

“Mokumon likes my songs,” Twilight protested, fluffing her wings.

“Just messing with ya, Egghead,” Dash said. “Need any help with those pancakes?”

“Sure, can you set the table?” Twilight asked, gesturing to the cabinets.

“In ten seconds flat!” Dash promised, zipping over to the cabinets and grabbing everything. In a matter of moments, she was done. The digimon cheered, rather amused by her display.

“At least somepony likes your antics,” Twilight teased, smirking at her.

“Hey! The Wonderbolts like them too,” Dash protested. “They did let me join after all. I might be a newbie now, but one day, I’ll replace Spitfire as captain!” she proclaimed, puffing her chest.

“Spifi!” Nyokimon parroted, bouncing up and down.

“Aww!” Dash gushed, scooping Nyokimon into a big hug. “Your first word. Ooh, try saying Dashie, Da-shie,” she said, sounding it out for the baby digimon.

“Dassi!” Nyokimon chirped, a big smile on her face.

“She said my name!” Dash beamed, smiling proudly at her digimon. “She’s such a smart little thing,” she concluded with a nuzzle. Nyokimon returned the nuzzle, trilling happily.

“What about you Mokumon?” Twilight asked, turning to her digimon, “Do you have anything to say?” Mokumon regarded her with a tilt of his head.

“Twili,” he said, still tilting his head.

“Aw, you said my name~” Twilight cooed at him, patting his head, “Reminds me of when Spike learned to talk.”

“Sounds like good times,” Dash commented, still nuzzling Nyokimon.

“He was adorable,” Twilight assured, transferring some of the pancakes to the table. Nyokimon and Mokumon bounced happily, their stomachs growling at the sight of the food. “Add a bit of butter...” Twilight muttered, buttering up a pair of pancakes before sliding them to the babies. “There! Eat up!”

“Hold up,” Dash said, chuckling and pulling a bottle of syrup out of the fridge. “Can’t forget this. Pancakes just aren't the same without it.” she poured a bit of syrup on their pancakes, smiling all the while. “Now you can dig in!” The digimon didn’t have to be told twice, they began digging into their pancakes rather messily. “The one uncute thing about Nyokimon is cleaning up after she eats,” Dash admitted, dodging a stray bit of syrup as it flew off their plates.

“You just had to give them syrup.” Twilight frowned, giving Dash a flat look.

“Hey, plants need sugar,” Dash offered. “It said so in this book I read. Figured it would help me take care of Nyokimon. And I couldn't just give one of them syrup, that’d be unfair.”

Nyokimon smiled, licking her lips, a satisfied smile on her face.

“Seems like Nyokimon loved your pancakes, Twi,” Dash commented, patting Nyokimon’s leaves. She grabbed a napkin, wiping the remnants of syrup off her face. “Show Twi that you appreciate the food,” she urged with a smile.

“Nyokimon digivolve to! Yokomon!” All of a sudden, Nyokimon started glowing and her body changed shape. When her body was done glowing she was revealed to be a pink bulb with a large blue flower atop her head. She had expressive green eyes and little tendrils at the base of her bulb that seemed to be for moving. Dash’s jaw hit the table, trying to process what just happened.

She smiled, looking at Twilight. “Thank you for the pancakes!” she chirped.

“S-so you’re Yokomon now?” Dash asked, looking over her new form.

“Uh huh!” Yokomon nodded, smiling up at her.

“Heh, you look good,” Dash complimented, patting her flower. “Though I guess we’re gonna be staying at the castle for a while longer. At least until you digivolve again.”

“Okie!” Yokomon smiled, jumping into Dash’s arms, nuzzling her.

“You’re welcome for the pancakes by the way,” Twilight chimed in, smiling at the two of them bonding.

Mokumon gurgled, poking Twilight’s side.

“What is it, Mokumon?” Twilight asked, patting his head. “Did you wanna show your appreciation for the pancakes too?” Mokumon cooed, nudging the plate toward her. “Alright, I’ll get you some more pancakes,” she assured him with a chuckle. She used her magic to levitate some more pancakes onto his plate and quickly buttered them. “Let me guess, you want syrup too?” He nodded, smiling brightly. She rolled her eyes, though she was still smiling as she poured the syrup onto his food. “There you go, nice and syrupy for you.”

He smiled at her, starting to devour his meal. Twilight put up a barrier around herself, preventing any flying syrup from getting in her fur.

“Well, he’s happy now,” Twilight said.

“Little guy can eat,” Dash whistled, “He has about the same table manners as you do.”

“I’m getting better,” Twilight grumbled, a deep blush on her face. “Celestia’s been coaching me for political meetings.”

“I’ve seen you eat, Twi, it’s like every meal is your last or something.”

“...I’m trying to get better,” she grumbled. “I am supposed to be a princess, after all.”

“Relax, Egghead, I ain’t judging ya,” Dash assured, reaching over and placing a hoof on her arm.

“Yeah, let’s move on from my lack of table manners,” Twilight sighed. “At least cleaning up is easy between Spike’s skills and my magic.”

“Magi,” Mokumon chirped, licking his lips.

“Aww, you’re learning words pretty quickly,” Twilight praised, dropping her barrier and hugging Mokumon. He smiled, hugging her back.

“Mokumon, digivolve to! DemiMeramon!” Mokumon started to glow as well, his shape changing. Once he was done glowing, he looked like a small flame, with tiny arms, large blue eyes and a mouth that had stitches around the corners of it. Twilight gaped down at him, blinking a bit.

“You digivolved too,” she said, surprised that he wasn’t burning her even though he was still in her arms.

“Do you like it?” DemiMeramon asked, looking up at her with eager eyes.

“Of course I like it,” she told him. “I was just surprised by it, that’s all. The fact that you can talk now is great.”

“I’m glad.” He smiled, snuggling into her chest.

“So… how does hugging what looks like a little fire feel like?” Dash asked, regarding DemiMeramon carefully.

“It’s really warm but, nice,” Twilight tried to explain, looking down at her digimon.

“I’d never actually burn you,” DemiMeramon explained. “I can burn hotter, but then it’d hurt you.”

“That's very thoughtful of you.” Twilight smiled, nuzzling him.

“Well yeah, if I hurt you, you wouldn’t make pancakes for me anymore,” he replied with a mischievous grin and chuckle.

“So that's all I’m good for, huh?” she asked, booping him.

“Your head’s a pretty comfy place to nap too,” he offered, still grinning.

“Oh, that's good,” Twilight nodded, releasing him, “Now, let’s finish breakfast shall we?”

“Yeah! Your pancakes are the best!” DemiMeramon cheered, licking his lips. Twilight giggled, passing out everyone’s food. DemiMeramon and Yokomon let out a cheer and started eating again, though there was slightly less food flying this time around.

“I wonder if any of the other digimon changed yet,” Dash spoke, swallowing a bite of pancake.

“Well, Spike’s helping Rarity with an order and Pinkie should be at Sugarcube Corner. Trixie is setting up for a performance with Alex and Roger, Applejack is bucking apple trees, Fluttershy is most likely at her house and Starlight should be back with Isaac pretty soon.” Twilight said. “We can find them once these two are done eating my entire kitchen,” she concluded, giving the two digimon an amused look.

“We’re not gonna eat it all!” DemiMeramon protested.

“I was exaggerating, little guy,” Twilight assured him, patting his head.

“Oh, okay then,” he chimed before going back to eating. Twilight giggled, shaking her head.

“Hard to believe these two went from struggling to say their first words to full blown sentences in like 30 seconds,” Dash commented.

“Digimon grow faster than anything I’ve ever seen,” Twilight responded, “Though I was still amazed when Jethro and Isaac went back to their In-Training forms.”

“Yeah, but with the way they fought that uh... What was that digimon called again? Metal something?” Dash said, trying to find the right word.

“MetalPhantomon,” Twilight corrected.

“Yeah, the way they fought that guy, it doesn’t surprise me. By the way, do you think Rarity’s still angry about having to pay to fix that store?” Dash asked.

“Well...” Twilight sighed, “Celestia actually paid it for her.”

“Well, that’s good for Rarity’s wallet,” Dash replied. “Hard to believe a digimon was sealed away in some crystal. Do you think there’s more out there like that?

”Celestia and Luna are working on it,” Twilight responded, “But, if you ask me, I think she might have been a leftover from the Ancient War.”

“Cool, would hate to see something like that happen again.” Dash nodded, turning to the two digimon. “You guys full now?”

“Uh huh!” DemiMeramon nodded, licking his lips.

“Yup!” Yokomon chirped.

“Good, now let’s get out of Twilight’s kitchen and see if we can see if anypony else’s digimon have digivolved.”

“Come on everypony, let’s move out,” Twilight smiled, getting out of her chair. DemiMeramon and Yokomon nodded, jumping on their partners’ backs with giant grins.

“Lead the way!” DemiMeramon beamed. “Getting some sun sounds good to me.” Twilight nodded, leading them out of the castle.

“I wish people would stop cooing at me...” Isaac grumbled, riding along Starlight’s back. He had yet to digivolve back into Veemon, much to his annoyance.

“Just keep eating all your fruits and veggies and you’ll be back to normal in no time,” Starlight assured him as she inspected a tomato. “Besides, it’s not their fault that you’re so adorable like this,” she teased, smirking over her shoulder at him. Isaac pouted, crossing his arms over his chest.

“Yeah, yeah, laugh it up,” he replied. “Keep it up and I’ll dye your fur green.”

“Do that and I’ll buck you back to an egg,” she warned him with narrowed eyes.

“I’d like to see you try,” Isaac countered, sticking his tongue out at her.

“Alright, you asked for it,” she said with a smirk, picking him up in her magic and holding him by her back legs.

“H-hey!!” he squirmed, kicking his legs out in a flurry. She moved him back onto her back, patting his head.

“Oh relax, I’d never buck you in the face,” she assured him. “Friends aren’t supposed to do those kinds of things to each other. Here,” she floated one of the apples they had bought over to him, “consider this an apology offering.”

“Thanks...” he muttered, taking a bite out of it, then offering it to Pichimon. Pichimon took a big bite, smiling as he munched away.

“Aww, it’s nice to see you two getting along,” Starlight said, laying bits on the stall counter then placing her tomatoes in her saddlebags.

“Why wouldn’t I? He’s a nice kid.”

“I sometimes see you glaring at Pichimon out of the corner of my eye,” she replied, trotting off to the next stand. “I was worried that you didn’t like him for some reason.”

“What?” he asked, letting out a nervous chuckle. “You're seeing things Star.”

“If you say so,” she said, not sounding completely convinced. She walked into the Quills and Sofas store, looking over their selection. “Hmm, what kind of quills do you think we should get? Hawk, eagle, falcon, owl, or griffin?” she asked, looking back at Isaac.

“Um... I dunno...” Isaac blinked, looking between them.

“What about the griffin one?” she suggested, picking up the black quill and looking it over. “It is the biggest so it’ll hold more ink. With the notes Twilight takes that’ll come in handy.”

“You’d know better than me,” he responded, patting Pichimon’s head.

“Hmm, I think I will take the griffin quills,” Starlight confirmed with a nod. “They’re a bit more expensive, but they should be worth it. She smiled, picking up the number of quills Twilight put on her list and headed over to the parchment section, which was right next to the sofa section.

“Why does this place sell sofas?” Isaac asked, looking around.

“I asked the same thing,” she said, chuckling. “The owner didn’t really give me an answer and then just walked away. I just chalked it up to the quirk of a small town.”

“Weird...”’

“Oh please, this isn’t even in the top ten for the weirdness for this town,” she commented with a giggle. “I would’ve thought you’d have learned that by now.” She picked up the parchment with her magic and trotted over to the cashier.

“Did you find everything you needed?” the cashier asked, giving them a smile.

“Well, we did buy everything you sell except for a sofa,” Starlight replied with a smile, putting their items on the counter.

“You’d be surprised how many we sell,” the cashier chuckled, shaking his head.

“Well, they do look comfy,” she said, looking over at one. “But I don’t think Twilight would appreciate it very much if we came back with something that wasn’t on her list. In fact, I think she’d freak out a bit.”

“At this point, we might just give her one,” the cashier joked, “She’s our best customer.”

“I’ll be sure to tell her that,” Starlight giggled. “She has been looking to decorate more of her castle.” She pushed some bits onto the counter. He nodded, ringing them up.

“You’re all set!” he beamed, passing her her change.

“Thank you,” she said, putting the change, quills and parchment away. “See you in about a week when we’ll need more of all this,” she quipped, turning to walk out of the store.

“Have a good day!” he called out to her. She waved goodbye to him as she exited the store, a smile on her face.

“And now all we have to do is go back to the castle,” Starlight informed them. “I’ll even make you two something to eat. What are you in the mood for, Isaac?”

“Hmm... hot dogs?” he asked, licking his lips.

“Sure, do hot dogs sound good to you, Pichimon?” she asked, smiling at her digimon. He chirped, looking up at her. “Alright, if it’ll make the two of you happy then I’ll handle meat,” she said, nodding and trotting a bit faster toward the castle. “I think I’ll just have a daisy sandwich,” she mused aloud, humming to herself.

“Thanks, Star,” Isaac said, moving onto her head, “I know you don’t like to deal with meat.”

“Well, you and Pichimon really like it so I’m willing to do it to make you guys happy. Seeing your faces light up and the way you scarf it down make it totally worth it.” Isaac smiled, patting her head.

“You’re a good horse Star.”

“And you’re a good mutant dragon,” she teased, scratching behind his ear.

“Hey, I’m just a dragon,” he protested, leaning against her hoof.

“I dunno, most dragons I’ve heard of don’t have V patterns on them, or that little horn thing on your nose when you’re Veemon,” she teased further, scratching him more.

“That just makes me cooler than them.” he smirked, cooing softly.

“Yes, cool,” Starlight giggled. “Because all the cool dragons make adorable baby noises.” They finally made it to the castle, and she opened the door. He just grumbled, holding onto her horn. She let out a squeak, her magic faltering and sending a quick jolt through both of them. “Ow,” she complained, rubbing the side of her head. “Isaac, please never grab my horn while I’m using magic, that hurt.”

“I’m sorry!” he squeaked, sliding down her neck and onto her back.

“It’s fine,” she assured him. “You didn’t know. It’s not like you’ve read any books about unicorn anatomy or have lived in Equestria long enough to know about magic feedback.” She started to trot through the castle, following the signs that Twilight and Spike had put up so that no one got lost anymore.

“Doesn’t look like anyone’s home,” Isaac pointed out.

“Guess Twilight and Mokumon went out for a walk or something,” Starlight suggested. “She probably wanted to take a break from whatever she was doing in her lab.” She opened a door, stepping into the kitchen. She used her magic to place Isaac and Pichimon on the counter and opened the fridge.

“Let’s get wasted and trash the place,” Isaac joked, watching her.

“Hmm, maybe we should,” she suggested. “Can’t say that I’ve ever been drunk before. Besides, Spike can clean up whatever mess we make.”

“Let’s just hope you don’t get caught giving booze to minors.”

“You’re not a minor, Isaac,” Starlight retorted. “You just happen to be in a tiny and child-like body.” She pulled the meat out with her magic, making a slight face of displeasure as she started to prepare it.

“Good to know,” Isaac muttered, watching the meat closely. Starlight continued to work, making the meat into tube-like shapes. She then started to cook it, pulling toppings out of the fridge and setting them around Isaac and Pichimon.

“The food should be ready soon,” she informed him with a smile.

“Sweet!” Isaac cheered, grinning up at her.

“Maybe these hot dogs will be the last bit of energy you need to digivolve again,” she offered, sitting down.

“That would be amazing,” he agreed, jumping into her lap. Pichimon chirped, jumping on top of her head.

“Though you wouldn’t be able to sit on top of my head anymore,” she teased, stroking the top of his head, still keeping an eye on the food.

“That's a real shame,” he said, getting comfy.

“At least you’ll be able to turn into ExVeemon again,” she offered. “I know that you like to fly and all that.”

“Flying is awesome, no wonder RD loves it so much.”

“I wouldn’t know,” she shrugged, “the closest thing I’ve got to flying is that self-levitation spell. And something tells me it’s not the same.” She looked over, pulling the hot dogs off the stove and setting them down on two plates. “There you two are, dig in.”

“Thanks!” Isaac smiled before starting to devour said hot dogs. Pichimon hopped off her head, munching on his portion with wild abandon. “Great like always!”

“Thanks, I’ve tried to pick up skills other than magic,” she informed him. “Pinkie’s even helping me learn to bake. I could make a cake for us all if you’re still hungry after the hot dogs.”

“You, bake a cake?” he asked, a teasing smirk on his face.

“Keep it up and Pichimon will eat it all while you watch,” Starlight teased back, smirking. Isaac huffed, pulling his share closer to him. “Don’t mess with somepony who used to be evil,” she giggled, rubbing her hoof on top of his head. “We know how to make good threats.”

“I’m watching you, Glimmer,” Isaac pointed out, narrowing his eyes.

“And what are you going to do? Adorable me to death?” Starlight teased, poking his stomach.

“Maybe,” he huffed, covering his stomach. Pichimon chirped, seeming to be laughing as he watched the two.

“Heh, I guess Pichimon thinks we’re funny,” she commented, petting Pichimon. The little digimon cooed, nuzzling her hoof.. Isaac’s eye twitched, his smile growing alarmingly wide.

“Heh, guess we make a good comedy duo.”

“Comy,” Pichimon chirped, looking up at her.

“Aww, you said your first word!” she beamed, pulling her digimon into a big hug. “You’re so smart!”

“Not that smart...” Isaac grumbled, stuffing a hot dog into his mouth.

“What was that, Isaac?” Starlight asked, nuzzling Pichimon. “I couldn’t make that out.”

“Nothing!” he said quickly.

“Okay,” she said, taking their empty plates and quickly washing them. “Want me to make that cake now?” she asked, opening up the cabinets.

“Yes please!” She used her magic to prepare everything to avoid disturbing the two digimon with her, Once it was in the oven, she held the frosting covered spoon up to the two.

“Who wants a taste of the frosting?” she asked, waving it in front of them with a grin. Pichimon cooed eagerly, waving his arms around. She used her magic to take some of the frosting off the spoon and fed it to the baby digimon. “Would you like some too?” she asked, looking down at Isaac.

“Sure.” he nodded, holding his hands out. She gave him the spoon, watching as he cleaned the rest of the frosting off. “Mmm, Pinkie’s really taught you well!” he complimented, licking his lips.

“Well!” Pichimon parroted, clapping.

“I’ll be sure to tell her that you two approved,” Starlight beamed, enjoying the praise. “I’ll have to keep learning how to bake more things then. Any suggestions?”

“Eclairs,” Isaac said, passing the spoon back to her.

“Alright, the next thing I’ll learn to make is eclairs,” she told him with a nod. “Now all we have to do is wait for the cake.”

“Cake!” Pichimon cheered, gurgling.

“That’s right,” Starlight told him, petting his head. “A delicious cake for my two favorite digimon,” she cooed, smiling at her digimon. Pichimon cooed, seeming to glow a little.

“Pichimon digivolve to! Bukamon!” When the glowing stopped, Bukamon’s form was revealed. He was now a faded purple color with a white underbelly and a tuft of orange hair sprouting from his head. His flippers had grown longer and he smiled up at Starlight with shimmering blue eyes. “Cake sounds awesome!!”

“You digivolved,” Starlight noted, taking in his new form. “And you can speak in full sentences now.”

“Uh huh!” he nodded, floating around her. “You like?”

“I do!” she agreed, watching him float with a smile. “You’re just as adorable in this form as you were as Pichimon.”

“Yay!” he cheered, hugging her neck. Isaac gritted his teeth, annoyed and jealous of the display of affection, and the fact that he had just digivolved. He forced a smile onto his face, looking away from them to watch the oven.

“Hey, Starlight, I think the cake’s done,” Isaac said, not looking back.

“Oh, that’s great,” she said, putting Isaac on the counter as she trotted over to check on the cake. She pulled it out of the oven and gave it a quick look. “Yup! It’s done.” She cut three pieces of it, sliding two of them over to Isaac and Bukamon.

“Thanks,” Isaac replied, taking a bite out of it.

“What do you think?” Starlight asked, taking a bite out of her own slice.

“It’s amazing!” Isaac complimented before he himself started to glow. “DemiVeemon digivolve to! Veemon!”

“Hey, looks like my cake was so good that it made you digivolve,” she giggled, rubbing his head.

“Your cooking is just that good!” he beamed, shoving the rest into his mouth.

“Hey, maybe I should just keep shoving cake into your mouth until you reach mega,” she joked, nudging him.

“I think I’d make a pretty cool UlForceVeedramon,” Isaac gloated, striking a pose.

“I’m sure you would,” she giggled, patting his head. “But I thought you said Magnamon was cooler?”

“Yeah but, I don’t have the Digiegg of Miracles.”

“I’m sure you’ll find it somewhere,” she assured him. “You did find the Digiegg of Courage after all. Though you also have a talent for finding trouble,” she concluded with a giggle.

“There are a lot though, Destiny, Hope, Light, Friendship, Love, and that's only like four of them.”

“Well, you’ve got plenty of time to find them,” she said. “And until then, you can just stick with what you’ve already got.”

“You know, Jet can use those eggs too, I’d like to see what he can turn into.” Isaac tapped his chin, looking down in thought.

“We’ll have to test that out once he digivolves like you,” she offered. “Once you two have had your fill of cake, we could go find him. I think he’s with Fluttershy.”

“I’m ready if he is,” Isaac said, hopping out of his chair.

“Yeah, I think I got enough cake in me,” Bukamon commented, floating over on top of Starlight’s head. “Lead the way, boss lady.”

“Alright then! Let’s go,” Starlight commanded with a smile, trotting out of the room.

“Do you like the food, Punimon?” Fluttershy asked, watching the little digimon closely. Punimon smiled and blew a stream of bubbles into the air. “Good.” she smiled, patting his head. Punimon soaked up the attention, gurgling happily as she patted him.

“Looks like you’re just as good with digimon as you are with normal animals,” Jethro complimented, smiling as he watched them.

“Thanks, I try my best,” she replied, “What about you, are you hungry?”

“I could use a little something,” he admitted. “I don’t need anything too extravagant though. I know you’re busy with Punimon and all your other animals.”

“Don’t worry your little head about it, you need to get your strength back after all,” she cooed, leaning down and nuzzling him.

“Alright, if you insist,” he said. “Make me whatever you like. Judging by the way your animals scramble during feeding time, I’d say I’m in for something delicious.”

“Just you wait.” She gave his head a pat before walking out of sight.

“Kay, I’ll just keep sitting here,” he told her as he shifted in his shell. He looked around the room, taking in all the different animals around him. He then turned to Punimon. “So, you friends with all the animals here?” he asked with a chuckle. Punimon gurgled at him, blinking a few times. “I’ll take that as a yes.” Jet smiled and chuckled at him. “What about Angel? Is he giving you trouble?”

“Agel,” Punimon repeated, looking around for the bunny.

“Fluttershy… Punimon said a word!” Jethro called out, trying to get the mare’s attention. “Has he done that before?!”

“He did?!” Fluttershy gasped, nearly dropping her plate.

“Yeah, he said Angel’s name after I brought him up,” he informed her, sighing in relief that the food was safe. The bunny in question hopped over, scowling like always.

“Isn’t the nice, Angel?” Fluttershy asked with a grin. “Punimon is such good friends with you that your name was his first word.”

“Agel!” Punimon chanted, bouncing up and down. Angel’s scowl softened slightly, watching as the baby digimon bounced.

“Good job, Punimon,” Fluttershy cooed. “I’ll have to get you a picture book so you can learn more words.” Punimon giggled, beaming at the praise. “I might be able to borrow one from Applejack,” she mused aloud, tapping her chin in thought. “I’m sure she’s kept one that was Apple Bloom’s.”

“He might digivolve before then,” Jethro pointed out.

“Good point,” Fluttershy admitted. “We’ll just have to wait and see. For now though, let’s get you all something to eat.” She smiled as she set the food down in front of them.

“Thanks, Fluttershy,” Jethro said before starting to eat. Punimon blew bubbles toward her and dug in with gusto. Angel had to inspect his food thoroughly before he started to eat.

“No need to thank me,” Fluttershy waved off. “I was more than happy to do it.”

“Still, I have to say something for this meal,” Jethro smiled, wiping his mouth.

“Just seeing you eat it enthusiastically is more than enough for me,” she replied, returning the smile. “That’s the kind of praise I get from my adorable little critters,” she concluded, holding out a hoof for a canary to land on.

“You really are the Element of Kindness,” Jethro commented, watching her.

“Oh thank you,” Fluttershy said. “I guess I just took my parents’ advice of treating others the way I want to be treated to heart,” she chuckled before sighing. “Though I can’t say the same for my little brother.”

“Oh?” Jethro asked his interest piqued.

“He’s not a bad pony,” she started. “He just has a tendency to mooch off our parents’ good nature and he doesn’t stick with projects he starts. And he brags without really having done anything. I mean, Rainbow Dash brags, but she’s shown that there’s talent and dedication to what she does to back that up.”

“Reminds me a bit of Isaac,” Jethro spoke, looking down at his plate.

“Really?” she asked with a tilt of her head. “I haven’t really noticed. Though maybe if he started hitting on Rainbow I’d make the connection,” she joked with a little giggle.

“Sorry, I meant from before we were in college,” he replied with a sheepish chuckle, “Isaac didn’t used to be so...”

“Enthusiastic?” Fluttershy offered, taking a sip of her drink.

“Yeah.” Jethro nodded. “I don’t think he knew what he wanted to do with his life for a long time.”

“That does sound a lot like Zephyr,” she said, sighing. “Though he gives up on things before he even gives them a chance. Well, at least the last time I heard from him. Maybe he’s finally found something to stick with,” she offered with a faint smile.

“Maybe,” Jethro agreed, nodding his head.

“Sorry for unloading my family drama on you,” Fluttershy said with a frown. “I just tend to worry about Zephyr and you’re a good listener.”

“It’s fine Fluttershy, it's the least I can do after you fed me.”

“Considering you’ve done good things for Equestria a few times now, I think a few free home cooked meals are in order,” she stated, nodding and smiling. “What do you think, Punimon?” she asked, turning to the red blob. Punimon trilled, blowing a few bubbles. “Punimon agrees with me,” she turned back to Jethro with a smile, chuckling softly. He rolled his eyes, continuing to eat.

“Hey, I’m just trying to be a good person,” Jethro protested, finishing up his meal.

“Well I have seniority, so you have to listen to me and accept my kindness first,” she scolded in a faux-motherly tone.

“If you say so, mom,” he teased. Fluttershy stayed silent for a moment, her sip of tea getting caught in her throat. She coughed softly. “What?” he asked, frowning.

“S-sorry, I was caught off guard by the ‘mom’ comment,” she said, dabbing her mouth with a napkin.

“It’s alright.” he smiled. “Though, I think you’ll be a great mom.”

“W-well, I’d have to find the right stallion first,” she replied, a light blush peppering her cheeks. “I’d adopt, but with all my animals, I wouldn’t have enough time to dedicate to them.”

“Do you... have your eyes on anyone?”

“...Maybe,” she admitted, her blush deepening.

“Can I ask who?”

“Promise not to laugh?” Fluttershy asked, shrinking slightly and hiding behind her mane.

“I promise.” he nodded.

“Discord,” she mumbled, just above a whisper.

“Really?” Jethro blinked, obviously surprised. She nodded, still hiding behind her mane. “Does... he feel the same?”

“I uh… haven’t exactly told him how I feel. Though that may not mean anything. He may or may not be able to read minds. Every time I ask he just changes into a costume and says a magician never reveals their secrets,” she explained, frowning.

“Well, I think you should tell him.”

“I should,” she admitted. “Though I don’t know if it’ll go well.”

“If you want, I could stick around,” he offered, looking up at her.

“Thanks, you’re a good friend, Jet,” she said, getting up and stroking him on the head. He smiled, nuzzling against her hoof. “Is there anything else I can get you?” she asked, still rubbing his head. “You still look a little hungry. And Punimon does too,” she added, looking over at her digimon.

“I wouldn’t mind a little more food,” Jethro admitted.

“Then I’ll get you two some more,” she told him, smiling as she ducked into the kitchen.

“Thanks Fluttershy!” he called out to her. After a while, Fluttershy returned with two more plates, placing them in front of the digimon.

“There we go, I think I made it even better this time,” she told him, smiling brightly. They smiled, digging in. “Do you two like it?” she asked with a hopeful expression. “I added a smidge of a lime chile sauce to it.”

“I couldn’t even tell,” Jethro admitted.

“Oh, that’s okay,” Fluttershy said. “Just as long as you enjoy it. I’ll even make something else for you the next time you want to visit me and the animals.” He nodded, going back to his meal. “What about you, Punimon? Do you like yours?” Punimon nodded eagerly, licking the corners of his mouth.

“Punimon digivolve to!” Punimon squeaked, starting to glow, “Tsunomon!”

“Ooh!” Fluttershy beamed, scooping up the orange ball-like digimon with a curved horn and red eyes. “Your new form is so cute~!” she cooed as she nuzzled his cheek.

“Thanks, Fluttershy.” Tsunomon smiled, nuzzling her back.

“And you can talk in complete sentences now,” she noted, putting him back in front of his food. “Looks like I won’t need to borrow that picture book after all.”

“Congrats,” Jethro spoke, looking over at him.

“Thanks,” Tsunomon replied, smiling widely. “It’s great to finally be able to talk to all of you!”

“Maybe the others digivolved too,” Jethro commented, taking the last bite of his food.

“It’s possible,” Fluttershy said. “If Twilight’s Mokumon did then I’m sure she’s going to check on the others.”

“I guess we wait, then.” Jethro nodded, getting comfy in his shell.

“I hope Rainbow Dash’s digivolved,” Fluttershy stated. “She’s been so worried about her falling out of her house.”

“She’ll have to wait until Nyokimon digivolves into Biyomon,” Jethro explained, “Though why a plant turns into a bird is still beyond me.”

“Oh, and Biyomon would be the next one, right?” she asked, seeming a little disappointed.

“Yeah, imagine a big, pink bird that stands upright.”

“Well, hopefully she'll digivolve into that soon,” Fluttershy offered. “Dash has enough stress to deal with with all of her Wonderbolt duties.”

“How is that going?” Jethro asked curiously.

“Well, since she got off probation she's been busy learning all the routines,” she answered. “Though Dash is used to solo flying, so keeping in formation and matching speed with the group is tough for her.”

“It’ll make her better in the end.” Jethro nodded sagely.

“That's what I told her,” she replied with a giggle. “But Dash hates holding back. That's why she can be so blunt.”

“She’ll get over it,” Jethro chuckled before letting out a small yawn.

“Aww, looks like you could use some sleep,” Fluttershy said as she placed him on her back. “Come on, I’ve got the perfect thing for you to rest in.”

“I could use a nap...” he agreed, nuzzling her neck.

“Then let's get you comfy,” she said, trotting up to her bedroom. She then pulled out a small basket made up with a blanket and pillow and placed him inside it. “There we are, snug as a bug,” she joked, patting his head.

“Thanks Fluttershy,” he said, letting out a longer yawn.

“No need to thank me, just rest up. I’ll wake you up if anypony visits us,” she told him with a smile, tucking him in. He nodded, closing his eyes and drifting off.

“So, yer Gummymon now?” Applejack asked, looking at the little digimon on her back.

“Yup!” Gummymon beamed. “Thanks to you, I digivolved. What do you think?” he asked, eagerly waiting for her answer.

“Ah think yer plum cute,” she replied, booping him gently.

“Heh, that tickles,” he giggled, his body jiggling slightly. “And just you wait, if you keep feeding me those apples of yours, I’ll be able to help you out here!” he promised, nuzzling her.

“Ah’ll hold ya to that,” she agreed, nodding, “Lemme know if Winona plays too rough with ya, she can get a little too excited sometimes.”

“No need to worry about me, AJ!” he assured, puffing out his chest. “I can handle whatever Winona dishes out. She's the perfect training for whatever threat I’ll protect you from.”

“If'n ya say so.” She grinned, poking him again.

“Just you wait AJ, I’m gonna be a super strong digimon one day,” he promised, a massive grin on his face even as he jiggled.

“Ah can’t wait.” She smiled back, before rearing up on her front legs and bucking a tree.

“That’s so cool,” Gummymon commented, watching the apples fall into the buckets. “I wish I had legs so I could try.” He floated up slightly to demonstrate.

“Ya’ll get them, at least, Isaac said ya would.”

“And when I do get them, I’m gonna kick these trees, just like you!” he beamed, landing on her back again.

“Ya sound just like Bloom,” Applejack chuckled, moving over to another tree, giving it a solid buck.

“Heh, probably because of how many times you left me with her while you did chores.”

“Sounds about right.” she nodded, wiping some sweat off her brow.

“Yeah… just try to keep Sweetie Belle from feeding me anything she makes again,” he said, shuddering. “I nearly turned back into an egg, it was so bad the last time.”

“Ah don’t think ya have to worry much about that,” Applejack chuckled, patting his head.

“Good, because I don’t want to hurt her feelings or anything,” Gummymon told her. “But I don’t want to eat her cooking even more.”

“Trust me, none of us do.” She nodded. “Ya wanna go get some lunch?”

“Of course I do!” Gummymon cheered. “Granny Smith’s cooking is the best!” he added, licking his lips.

“She’ll be glad to hear that.” she smiled, trotting back into the house.

“Applejack, is that you?” Granny Smith asked, popping her head out of the kitchen. “Or am I gonna have t’bust out the old fryin’ pan on a wanderin’ critter?”

“It’s just me Granny,” AJ responded, waving at her.

“Alrighty then, Ah’ve got your lunch ready fer ya,” the elderly mare replied with a warm smile. “And Ah made a big helpin’ fer that er… digi-whatsit too. Gotta make sure it grows into a proper Apple family member after all.”

“Thanks Granny!” Gummymon smiled, peeking around Applejack’s head.

“Oh!” Granny gasped in surprise. “Looks like ya already grew a bit. Did that whole changey dealy that Applejack told me about. And yer talkin’ too.”

“Uh huh!” he nodded eagerly. “I’m Gummymon now!”

“Well Gummymon, git over here and eat yer lunch before it gets cold!” Granny barked, pointing at the table. “That goes double fer you missy! You’ve been workin’ all mornin’ with no breaks!”

“All Granny,” Applejack chuckled, moving over to the table. She placed Gummymon next to his plate before hopping into her seat. Granny took her own seat, starting to eat.

“And don’t be afraid t’ask fer more,” Granny told them. “Ah’m happy to whip up some more.”

“Thank you!” Gummymon smiled before tearing into his food.

“Well, the little thing certainly eats like an Apple young’un,” Granny commented with a chuckle. “Reminds me of you back when you were a filly around the fritters at the family reunion.”

“Ah’m never gonna live that down, am I?” Applejack asked, unable to hide her smile.

“Enope,” Granny shot back with her own smile. “Even after Ah’m long gone ya still won’t hear the end of it. Big Mac is under Granny’s instructions t’remind ya about it every so often.”

“I’ll remember too!” Gummymon chirped, licking his lips.

“That’s a good boy, Gummymon,” Granny praised. “Fer that, take this.” She tossed him a bit of her food onto his plate. “Ya earned it.”

“Yes~” he grinned, digging in with gusto.

“Heh, Ah think Ah like havin’ the little guy around. The next time ya see Princess Celestia, tell her thanks fer the egg from me,” Granny said, returning to her meal.

“Ah will.” Applejack nodded, patting her digimon’s head.

“Speakin’ of the princess, have ya heard how her little critter is doin’?” Granny asked, taking a sip of her iced tea. “She and Princess Luna took an egg too, right?”

“Ah could ask Twi,” Applejack offered, looking over at her.

“Heh, if they’re anythin’ like Gummymon here, then they’re eatin’ them outta that castle,” Granny noted with a chuckle.

“I gotta get big and strong to protect AJ!” Gummymon chirped.

“Well then stick with me,” Granny told him. “When Ah’m done with ya, you’ll be bigger and stronger than Big Mac and Applejack put together.”

“Yes ma’am!”

“Heh, I wonder if all the other digimon have changed like Gummymon,” Applejack commented, watching Gummymon with a smile.

“I can’t wait to see,” Gummymon commented.

“Well Ah’m sure we’ll find out pretty soon,” Applejack assured him, rubbing his head. He giggled, nuzzling her hoof. “Are ya finished eatin’ yer food?” she asked, polishing off her own meal.

“Uh huh! All full!”

“Then let’s get back to the orchard,” she said, getting out of her seat. “We’ve still got a bit of trees left before we’re done fer the day.”

“Right behind ya Applejack!” Gummymon smiled, floating onto her back. The two stepped out of the house, rushing back into the orchard to finish the work for the day.

“Woohoo!” he cheered, laughing his head off.

“Havin’ fun?” AJ asked, smiling slightly.

“You bet!” He nodded. “You’re super fast!”

“Darn right I am. Now, how’s about we buck some more trees?”

“You got it AJ!” Gummymon beamed. “Let’s get this done before dinner!” She smiled, kicking her back legs into another tree.

“Spike! Please control that little ruffian!” Rarity commanded, watching Dodomon zip around her shop, chasing Opal.

“I’m trying!” Spike called back. “But for something that doesn’t have legs he’s really quick!” He then dived after Dodomon, only for the rambunctious digimon to dodge at the last second and causing him to crash into some spare mannequins.

“He’s worse than Winona,” Rarity grumbled, letting out a long sigh.

“It’s too bad no one here knows how to levitate things,” Spike deadpanned, his voice muffled by a mannequin head that was stuck to his own.

“What was that?” she asked, lifting it off him.

“Oh nothing,” Spike sighed. “Just saying that I’ll try to keep him in control.” He got up, going back after Dodomon. “Come on little guy! Opal doesn’t wanna play!”

“Pway!” Dodomon replied, pouncing on Opal. Opal let out a hiss, trying to swipe at the digimon.

“Oh no you don’t!” Spike called out, managing to lift Dodomon off of the cat and above his head. He then blinked, looking up at him. “Y-you just said your first word.”

“That is something,” Rarity agreed, her irritation slipping away.

“That’s great!” Spike beamed, hugging Dodomon to his chest. “Has Popomon said her first word yet?”

“Oh no, the dear just makes rather adorable foal sounds.”

“Where is Popomon?” Spike asked, looking around the room. “Is she taking a nap or something?”

Rarity nodded. “The little thing was just exhausted after last night.”

“Yeah, even Dodomon runs out of steam at some point,” Spike chuckled, holding onto Dodomon even as he tried to hop out of his arms. “The little guy and I sleep like babies when he’s finally done hopping around. Isn’t that right buddy?” he asked, smiling down at his digimon.

“Hop!” Dodomon cried, trying to squirm out of Spike’s arms.

“Oh no little guy, you’re not gonna bother Opal anymore,” Spike scolded, holding fast. “If you calm down, I’ll make your favorite treat,” he offered, patting the digimon’s head.

“Tweat?” Dodomon asked, looking up at him.

“Yup,” Spike nodded, grinning. “And your favorite one too, fudge dipped cookies.” Dodomon paused, looking down in thought. “I’ll even let you lick the mixing spoon,” Spike added, scratching behind his ear.

“Okay!” Dodomon nodded, looking up at him.

“Hey Rarity, can I borrow your kitchen for a little bit?” Spike asked, a hopeful look on his face as he turned to Rarity.

“You may, Spikey.”

“Thanks,” Spike said, walking towards the kitchen. “Would you like me to make you something while I’m in there? You’ve been at this for a while.”

“Oh no, no, no dear Spikey, you are my guest,” Rarity argued.

“Rarity, how many times have we had this argument when I’m helping you out?” Spike asked from the kitchen, chuckling as he climbed up the stool that Rarity had for him and put Dodomon on the counter. “Are we really going to have it again?”

“We most certainly will, Spike,” she replied, straightening up Dodomon’s mess.

“You sure we can’t just skip to the part where I make you something to eat?” Spike asked, putting an apron on and rummaging for ingredients. “It’ll make things easier.”

“Not on your life.”

“Then you know I’m going to say that I’m here to help you with your work,” Spike replied with a sigh, putting ingredients in a bowl. “And that includes making sure you have energy to complete your order.”

“Spike, you are my guest, I am meant to accommodate you, not the other way around,” Rarity argued, stamping a hoof. “I would not be able to rightly call myself a lady if I were to breach etiquette in such a way.”

“Yeah and my dragon code says I have to help my friends so...” He frowned, trying to think of something. “That means I do it!”

“The difference being that the manners I’m talking about are something that young fillies and colts go to school to learn about, and your dragon code is something you created yourself,” she replied, finishing a stitch with a satisfied smile.

“I made it official while I was dragon lord,” he countered, narrowing his eyes.

“Spike, I was there, you did no such thing,” she deadpanned. “You made Willy dance, got Garble to hug every dragon he met on his way home, and then made Ember the dragon lord.”

“You just remember it wrong,” he dismissed, waving a claw. Rarity let out a sigh, shaking her head.

“Oh Spike, whatever am I going to do with you?” she said to herself, looking over her work.

“Let me make us something to eat,” he offered.

“Eat! Eat!” Dodomon chirped, bouncing on the counter with a bright smile.

“Can you deny that face?” Spike asked, trying not to smirk. Rarity stole a look over her shoulder, freezing up as soon as she locked eyes with Dodomon.

“‘Oooh, even if he did break my ponnequinns...he’s just the cutest widdle thing~” she cooed, making a kissy face at Dodomon. “Fine, you win,” she said. Spike grinned, proceeding to cook them up some hayburgers.

“Eat!” Dodomon cheered, letting out a happy purr at the smell.

“Yeah, you’ll get to eat in just a bit,” Spike assured, patting Dodomon on the head.

“Oh, if you’re cooking hayburgers, do be sure to only cook them a little,” Rarity called out, the smell reaching her. “Unlike Twilight, I like my hayburgers to actually have flavor.”

“You got it!” Spike called back. A soft cry caught Rarity’s ear, signaling that Popomon was awake.

“Oh, I had better go and check on the poor dear,” she said, putting down her materials and walking up the stairs. She opened the door to Popomon’s room, striding up to her and stroking the top of her head. “Hello darling, did you get a good nap?” she cooed, smiling at her digimon.

“Good...” Popomon cooed back, nuzzling her hoof.

“Aww, you’re starting to talk too,” she said. “That is so precious. Now, Spike is making us all some food, would you like to come downstairs with me and get something to eat?” Popomon gurgled, smiling up at her. Rarity smiled back, scooping up the digimon.

“It’s a good thing I opened those new boutiques. Otherwise you’d eat me out of house and home,” she joked, trotting down to the kitchen. Popomon cuddled up, letting out a happy gurgle. “You are such a dear, Popomon,” Rarity cooed, nuzzling her. “Thanks to you, I was inspired to make my latest line of clothes, Sunflower Surprise. It’s going to be all the rage this summer.” Popomon looked up at her, eyes full of curiosity. “Oh, would you like to see what I have so far?” Rarity asked. “The food isn’t quite ready yet.” Popomon let out an adorable baby noise, snuggling into her chest. Rarity smiled and led them to her work area. She pulled what she had off the sewing machine, displaying it with her magic.

“And tada! This will be the centerpiece of the line that you inspired!” Popomon smiled and gazed at it in wonder. “Oh, I’m so glad you like it,” Rarity beamed. “Now, I was thinking about decorating this strap with a sunflower decoration,” she said, tapping the shoulder strap. “Do you think that’d be too much?” Popomon cooed, her petals twitching a little. “Hmm, you’re right, the pin would tie the dress together rather nicely. Ooh, what if I put a ruby in the center of the pin,” she suggested, turning back to her digimon. “That would match your eyes.”

Popomon looked at her, her eyes sparkling.

“Oh you,” Rarity cooed, nuzzling the little flower digimon. “If all of your digivolutions are this lovely, then I’m never going to run out of ideas for my designs. You’re my perfect little muse, Popomon.”

“Muse!” Popomon chirped, nuzzling her back happily.

“That's correct, you’re such a smart little digimon,” Rarity praised, patting her head. She then turned to the kitchen. “How’s the food coming along, Spikey?”

“Just a few more minutes!” he called, humming to himself.

“Thank you,” she called back returning to her work. “That’ll give me a little bit of time to further conceptualize this new line.”

“Line?” Dodomon asked, bouncing over to her.

“I’m talking about my fashion line, Dodomon dear,” Rarity answered, still looking over the unfinished dress. “With my new store in Manehattan, I have to come up with something fabulous to stand above the competition.”

“Competition!” Popomon mimicked.

“Oh, you are picking up things so quickly, Popomon,” Rarity beamed, petting her petals. “I am so proud of you.” Popomon beamed, starting to glow softly. Rarity gasped, covering her mouth with a hoof. “Popomon, are you… digivolving?” she asked her voice full of wonder.

“Popomon digivolve to! Budmon!” Popomon transformed into a round, green ball with large pink thorns on top and smaller ones on bottom, with a leaf acting as her tail.

Rarity gasped again, carefully hugging her new digimon. “Oh, I am loving your colors!” she beamed. “And I’m happy that you digivolved dear.”

“Thanks Rarity!” Budmon smiled, wagging her leaf.

“And you can talk!” she exclaimed. “Oh, that is going to make things so much easier.”

“Easy peasy!” Budmon agreed with a giggle.

“Ooh, your new form has already given me a new idea,” Rarity said, a satisfied smile on her face. “How do you feel about a green and pink dress with a belt made to look like a circle of thorns?”

“Wouldn’t that hurt someone?” Budmon blinked.

“Oh no darling,” Rarity replied with a chuckle. “The belt wouldn’t actually be sharp. It’ll only look like a thorny branch wrapped around their waist.”

“Oh, okay.” Budmon smiled. “Then I like it!”

“Then I will begin sketching out this idea while Spike finishes our food,” Rarity told her with a smile, levitating her sketch book over to her. “I’m thinking something along the lines of a sundress,” she muttered aloud, scritching away at the paper.

“Digivolve?” Dodomon asked, looking between them, a frown on his face.

“I’m sure you’ll digivolve soon,” Rarity assured Dodomon, turning away from her work to scratch behind his ear. “Just be patient, darling.” He purred, nuzzling her hoof. “That’s a good boy,” Rarity praised, smiling at the little digimon. She continued to pet Dodomon while sketching out a design with her magic.

“Do you wanna play, Dodomon?” Budmon asked, looking down at him.

“Play! Play!” Dodomon beamed, bouncing in place and looking up at Budmon.

“Can you put me down, Rarity?” Budmon asked politely.

“Of course, darling,” Rarity replied, gently picking the little plant up and setting her down on the floor. “Just be sure not to destroy anything else. My new stores may be doing well, but I don’t have an endless supply of bits.”

“Of course, Rarity,” Budmon agreed, “Alright Dodomon, what do you want to play?” Dodomon hopped up and down, indicating for her to start moving. She did so, bouncing with him, smiling.

He started to chase after her, a big grin on his face as he did. Rarity chuckled and returned her attention to her drawing, staring intently at it and adding in details.

“Lunch is ready!” Spike called from the kitchen, followed by the clattering of plates.

“You heard him you two,” Rarity said, putting her sketch book down and trotting over to the kitchen. “Time to get some food in your digital tummies.”

“Food sounds good,” Budmon agreed as she and Dodomon bounced after her.

“Alright everypony,” Spike said, putting the food down. “Eat as much as you like.” He scooped up Dodomon, setting him next to his plate. “Now remember, we’re guests here, so don’t make a mess, okay?”

“Okay!” Dodomon chirped, starting to eat his food. He let out happy noises as he chomped away, the only thing getting dirty being his face.

“Good job!” Spike praised, patting his head. Budmon licked her lips, starting on her own meal.

“Mmm, this is delicious!” she complimented, looking up at Spike with a bit of ketchup on the corner of her mouth.

“Thanks, I normally overcook them, Twilight is very particular about her hayburgers,” Spike explained, taking a bite of his own burger.

“One of the things she and I disagree about,” Rarity stated, picking up her hayburger with her magic and daintily taking a bite. She chewed and swallowed before speaking again. “I will never be able to comprehend how she eats them when they’re burnt to a crisp. But to each their own, I suppose.”

“And you know, she eats like a dragon,” Spike snickered, “Sometimes I think she is one, trapped in the form of a pony.”

“That honestly wouldn’t surprise me,” Rarity tittered. “Though I am trying to help her improve those ghastly table manners of hers. Honestly, I think the only reason Princess Celestia has Twilight sit out of the important meetings with foreign dignitaries is because of the way she eats.”

“It wouldn’t surprise me,” Spike said, a big grin on his face.

“And on the bright side,” Rarity started, “I’ve seen a marked improvement the last time we had an etiquette lesson. She didn’t get anything on the ceiling and only had to rinse her face off at the kitchen sink instead of washing her mane.”

“She sounds like she eats like Dodomon,” Budmon giggled, licking her lips.

“Count yourself lucky that you’ve never seen it,” Rarity told her, patting her head. “It is equal parts fascinating and horrifying. I swear I saw her unhinge her jaw at one point,” she concluded, shuddering.

“Personally, I love the looks she gets in public,” Spike admitted.

“Well, the bewildered looks are rather amusing,” Rarity admitted as well. “Though I tend to wear a bit of a disguise when we go to a public restaurant. And I use a little magic barrier due to the bits of food flying everywhere.”

“At least Dodomon isn’t doing that,” Spike added, patting his head.

“True, and he at least has the excuse of not having any limbs or magic to help keep his eating tidy,” Rarity offered.

“It must be really hard to live without limbs.” Spike frowned, looking at Dodomon.

“Eh, it’s not that bad,” Budmon offered. “We’re accustomed to it. And it helps us to know that we’ll get limbs at some point in our digivolution.”

“I can’t wait to see what you’ll turn into next.” Rarity grinned, gently patting her head.

“If I’m lucky, one day I could become the lovely Rosemon,” Budmon said, an eager look in her eyes. “Then I’d be the prettiest looking digimon ever!”

“I hope to see that.”

“Me too,” Budmon chirped. “If you saw me as Rosemon you’d get a ton of ideas for your dresses.” She then looked down, thinking about something. “Hmm, though Lotosmon might not be bad either. She’s super elegant and cool.”

“I think you’ll be beautiful no matter what,” Rarity assured, going back to her meal. Dodomon finished his meal and let out a satisfied burp. Turning and grinning up at Spike, he let out a happy chirp.

“You like it?” Spike asked, picking him up, putting him in his lap. Dodomon let out another chirp and started to glow softly.

“Dodomon digivolve to! Dorimon!” Dodomon’s form didn’t change much, the biggest change being the little legs and the tail that was now happily wagging. “It was great!”

“Whoa!” Spike gapped, looking down at him, “You can talk!”

“Yup, and now I can move around without having to hop,” Dorimon pointed out with a toothy grin, wiggling one of his legs.

“Neat!” Spike pat his head, finishing up his burger.

“And hey, you promised me fudge dipped cookies!” Dorimon pointed out, pouting.

“I did, but you gotta wait until after dinner,” Spike informed, trying to sound responsible.

“Oh, that’s cold,” Dorimon replied, his pout intensifying. “The future knight demands his cookies!” he proclaimed, wriggling in Spike’s grasp.

“Hey!” Spike reprimanded, “You promised to be good, remember?”

“I only promised not to chase after Opal anymore,” Dorimon replied, smirking. “Gotta be more careful when you bribe me.”

“And how do you know you’re gonna be a Royal Knight?” Spike asked, raising his eyebrow.

“Because just about all the mega forms I can potentially become are royal knights,” Dorimon answered, puffing up proudly. “Like Alphamon, or Kentaurosmon, those guys are cool.”

“Yeah, well, you still gotta wait,” Spike huffed, petting his head.

“It’s gonna be awesome!” Dorimon chirped. “I’ll be able to fly once I reach champion. And I’ll be able to beat up tons of bad guys!”

“We’re gonna be awesome!” Spike added, fist pumping.

“Yeah!, I’ll totally let you ride around on my back while I fly around.” Dorimon’s eyes then lit up, an idea striking him. “Ooh, and you can breathe fire on bad guys. We can make an awesome combo attack!”

“Well, they seem caught up in their little fantasies,” Rarity chuckled, getting up from her seat, “Shall we, Budmon?”

“Sure thing, Rarity,” the little plant said, hopping onto Rarity’s back. “Let’s leave them to their little pretend time. It’s supposed to be healthy to have a rich imagination.” Rarity smiled, trotting back into her work room.

“So giggle at the ghosties, guffaw at the ghoulies~” Pinkie sang to herself, decorating a cake for an upcoming birthday party. Botamon was on top of her poofy mane, using it as a bed while he napped. He let out a sneeze, sending a shower of flour into the air. “Gesundheit,” she said with a giggle, quickly wiping away the flour. “That was a big sneeze for such a little cutie.”

Botamon looked down at her, blowing a few bubbles. “Ooh, I love when we communicate through bubbles!” Pinkie cheered, pulling out a bottle of bubble fluid. She dipped the wand in and blew out a few bursts of bubbles at the tiny digimon. When she was done, she smiled up at him, expecting to continue. He giggled, doing it again. “What?!” Pinkie gasped, putting a hoof to her cheek. “That’s just crazy!” She blew some more bubbles, forgetting about her cake for the moment.

“Pinkie, what are you doing?” Mr. Cake asked, peering into the kitchen curiously.

“Oh, I’m having a bubble conversation with Botamon,” Pinkie answered, turning to him with a smile. “And apparently, he seems to think that raspberry is a better flavor for muffins than blueberry. So I’m teaching him the finer points of the delicious little berries.”

“And you talk to him... with bubbles?” he asked, rubbing his head.

“Yeah, it’s a lot like morse code,” she explained, dipping the wand into the fluid again. “Ya know, just with bubbles instead of beeps and stuff. It’s super fun!”

“I... see...” he blinked. “Well, make sure you finish up the cake, okay? That's the last order for tonight.”

“Mr. Cake, have I ever let you down when it comes to baked goods and things needing to be frosted?” Pinkie asked with a warm grin.

“No, you haven’t.” He smiled back. “Don’t stay up too late, okay?”

“You got it Mr. Cake,” she said, blowing a stream of bubbles at him. “That means good night.” She giggled, returning to her cake. He gave her a sincere smile before going upstairs. Pinkie started to sing to herself again, helping the time pass as she made sure to get the cake perfect. “Yup, this is some of my best work,” she said, looking at the cake and licking her lips. “What do you think, Botamon?”

“Good!” he chirped, a look of delight on his face.

“Ooh, you talked without bubbles!” she cheered, rushing over to the fridge. “I think that calls for a little treat for you.” She rummaged through the fridge for a moment. “Aha! I think I know what to get you.” She put down a bowl of strawberries and a big bowl of whipped cream. “There we go,” she said, putting a dab of whipped cream on a strawberry. “Simple but delicious.” She offered her digimon the treat, smiling at him. He sniffed at it before eating it, letting out happy little squeaks. Pinkie giggled and offered him another strawberry. “There we go little guy, eat up. We were gonna get more of these tomorrow anyway, so you can have as many as you like.” He munched away, looking at her expectantly. “Okay, I’ll make you more.” She made several more whipped cream strawberries, holding them up to Botamon. “There, you eat those while I finish up the cake. Then we can play a little before bed.”

“Cake,” Botamon replied, looking over at it intently.

“That cake is not for you little guy,” Pinkie told him with a stern look. “If you really want a baked good, I can give you something that we didn’t sell today. But we have to make sure that the pony who gets this cake has the perfect one. So that means no hungry digimon bitemarks.”

“Cake,” he repeated, not being swayed.

“Botamon, you know I love you, but I take my job seriously,” she said, not budging on the issue. “I’m not going to let down the birthday pony this cake is meant for. A ruined birthday party is the worst thing I can imagine happening to somepony. And it’s not gonna happen while Pinkamena Diane Pie is on the job!” she proclaimed, puffing out her chest.

He giggled. “Diane.”

“Oh, do you like my middle name?” Pinkie asked, patting Botamon on the head. “I got it from a very special aunt of mine.” He looked up at her, blinking a few times. “What, confused about something?” she asked, adding the last touch to the cake.

“Aunt?” he asked, obviously wanting to hear the story.

“Oh, I get my name from my momma’s sister,” Pinkie explained, boxing the cake up and putting it away. “Diane Rosa Quartz. She’s even pink like me!” Pinkie cheered.

“Pink!” he squealed, breaking into a giggle fit.

“Yup, and she’s super nice,” she continued. “She’s really good at rock sculpting.” She pulled out a little stone statue from her mane, made out of rose quartz. “See, this is one she made of me!”

“Oooh...” he blinked, his eyes widening.

“Tell you what, the next time I visit her, I’ll bring you along and see if she’ll make a sculpture of you,” Pinkie offered, putting her sculpture away.

“Sculpture!!”

“Oh, Auntie Diane is going to love you!” Pinkie enthused, nuzzling her little digimon happily. He giggled, nuzzling her back. “Okay, I’m done with the cake. What game do you want to play before we go to bed?”

“Game?” he asked, blinking curiously.

“Yeah,” she said, pulling out several games from her mane. “I’ve got just about anything we could want to play. Do you wanna just play the usual?” He gazed at them, bouncing onto their normal game. “Alright Botamon, we’ll play that one. You really love it.” She started setting it up, smiling at him. He bounced, blowing a few bubbles. She blew some bubbles back at him, starting the game with a smile. Botamon did his best to play, even though he lacked limbs. Pinkie helped him whenever she could, though for the most part she found ways for him to do it himself. She figured it would be good for his confidence to be more independent.

“Pink!” he cried when it was her turn to move.

“Don’t get impatient,” she scolded playfully. “I’m taking my turn,” she patted his head and completed her turn, smirking at him now that she had the advantage. He pouted, staring at the board intensely. “Don’t get pouty yet,” Pinkie told him. “The game has just begun. Plenty of time for it to go either way.”

“Game,” he repeated, taking his move. The game continued for some time until eventually, Botamon won. Pinkie packed it up, patting his head with a proud look.

“Wowie, you’ve gotten super good at this game!” she praised.

“Good!” He bounced excitedly, glowing slightly. “Botamon digivolve to! Koromon!” The glowing died out and revealed his new form. He was round, pink and had rabbit-like ears and red eyes, along with a mouth that had short, pointed teeth. “I won! I won!” he cheered, a bright smile on his face.

“And you digivolved!” Pinkie squealed, hugging Koromon close. “You’re so super adorable! With your ears and that big smile!”

“Aw, thanks Pinkie,” he said, blushing ever so slightly.

“Hehe, looks like someone’s embarrassed over a little compliment,” she teased, poking at his cheek.

“Come on, stop...” he whined, looking up at her.

“Okay,” she said, pulling her hoof away. “I’m really glad you’ve digivolved.” She smiled and placed him on her head, walking upstairs.

“So am I, it’s nice to be able to talk to you.”

“What are you talking about?” Pinkie asked with a tilt of her head. “We talked all the time before.”

“You know what I mean.”

“I guess it is nice to talk to you without ponies thinking I’m just doing a random Pinkie Pie thing,” she admitted, opening the door to her room.

“Uh huh.” he nodded. “And, it means I can protect you better.”

“Heh, you don’t have to protect me, Koromon,” she assured him. “That’s what my party cannon’s for. It’s been changeling drone tested, and it can decorate a party at record speeds.”

“Pinkie, there are a lot of bad digimon and ponies out there, it’s my job to keep you safe,” he argued.

“Fine, but that means it’s my job to keep you safe and happy,” she argued back. “I’m not gonna let one of my bestest friends get hurt for my sake.”

“It’s a deal,” he said, stifling a yawn.

“Let’s get you to bed,” she said, giggling and bouncing under the covers. “You can’t protect me if you’re sleepy,” she concluded, holding Koromon like a teddy bear.

“Good night Pinkie...” he mumbled, snuggling into her fur.

“Good night, don’t let the bedbugs bite~” she sing songed, her eyes fluttering closed.

“Do we have to go to bed?” Flint whined, looking up at Trixie as she escorted him to the room he shared with Ketomon.

“Flint, you have school tomorrow,” Trixie told him with a stern look. “If I hear from Miss Cheerilee that you’re nodding off in class, you won’t get an allowance for two weeks.”

“Yes, mom...” he muttered, holding Ketomon close to him. “But, Gagate and Cinnabar don’t have to go to bed.”

“Flint, their bodies work differently from ours,” Trixie explained, her look softening. “Like how griffons eat meat and fish while we don’t. We’re all a little different. And that means you and I need our sleep.”

“Alright.” he nodded, not putting up any further arguments.

“Hey, you’ll have plenty of time to play with your friends tomorrow,” she assured him, stroking the back of his head. “Would you like me to read you a story before we go to bed?”

“Yes please!” he chirped, and Ketomon gurgled in agreement.

“Well, since you asked so nicely, I have no choice but to read you a story,” she tittered, opening the door to his and Ketomon’s bedroom. “And I think I’ll read you one that was my favorite as a foal.”

“Which one’s that?” he asked, placing Ketomon on his bed so he could take his hat and cloak off.

“It’s the story of a mare who fell in love with a spirit and the trials and tribulations she faced,” she explained.

“Oh, that sounds neat.” He climbed into bed, pulling Ketomon close.

“It is,” she replied with a giggle, taking a seat next to his bed. She pulled the storybook off of a nearby shelf, skimming through it until she found what she was looking for. “Ah, here we are. Now, there was once a mischievous spirit, who caused ponies to fall in love at random. He enjoyed watching mismatched pairs of ponies fall in love.” Pafumon peeked out from under her hat, listening intently. “He continued to cause his mischief all across Equestria and beyond, until he came upon a small kingdom, in which a young noble mare lived. The instant he laid eyes on her, he fell in love with her. And he decided he wanted her for his own.”

“What was the mare like?” Flint asked.

“She was a good pony,” Trixie answered with a smile. “Like most noble mares at the time, she was trained in the arts and culture. She was somewhat naive and on occasion a little spoiled due to her upbringing. But she was also kind and very beautiful.”

“What was her name?”

“Her name was Serene Heart, and her cutie mark was a heart with a golden ribbon wrapped around it.”

“Ribbon?” Pafumon asked, gazing down at the book. Trixie blinked, looking up from her storybook.

“Pafumon, did you just… talk?” she asked, taken completely by surprise.

Pafumon grinned. “Talk.”

“Oh, that is much too precious,” Trixie enthused, lightly petting the little digimon.

“Mom,” Flint called, “The story.” Trixie snapped back to attention, clearing her throat.

“Sorry about that, sweetie,” she apologized. “Pafumon suddenly talking distracted me. Anyway, the spirit whisked Serene Heart away to his home, taking her as his wife. She was allowed to have anything she wanted. She only had to follow one rule.”

“What was the rule?”

“She wasn’t allowed to see what the spirit really looked like,” she answered. “It was against very ancient laws for spirits to reveal themselves to mortals for any reason.”

“But... how could they be special someponies if they couldn’t see each other?”

“It took some doing, but the spirit was as clever as he was mischievous. He sent messages to his new wife, and she to him. Their feelings grew and grew with each little note and whisper along the winds. But, something happened. Serene had brought over some of her old friends to her new home, telling them everything about what had happened to her.”

“What happened?” Flint asked, leaning in close.

“Her friends started putting ideas into her head. Ideas that her new husband wasn’t a loving spirit, but a malicious monster trying to lure her away from everything and gobble her up. Why else would he never show his true face after all?”

“Oh no,” Flint gasped.

“Yes, doubt was placed in her heart and mind. And so, a few nights later, she crept into his room late at night while he slept, and lit a small light so that she could see his face. And do you know what she found?”

“What?” he asked with bated breath.

“A normal looking pony,” Trixie answered. “There was nothing for her to fear. She put out the light quickly and ran out of her husband’s room, hoping that he wouldn’t find out.”

“Happened?” Pafumon asked, engrossed in the story.

“The other spirits were not happy with what Serene did. They came and took her husband away from her, punishing both of them for breaking the ancient law. She was told that she would never be allowed to see him again.”

“Oh no!” Flint whimpered, hiding his face behind his hooves.

“Serene did not take that news well,” Trixie said with a nod. “She started wandering Equestria, hoping to find some way around the ancient law and to be with her love again. Years passed, but she never gave up her search until she stumbled into the home of a wise old pony. She told the wise pony what she seeked and the elderly mare gave her a sad look. While there was a way around the law, none had ever done it.”

“What did she do?”

“She needed to make a boulder move of its own free will,” Trixie explained. “You see, a boulder is the most stubborn thing there is, and will normally only move when forced. This didn’t deter Serene though, she wanted nothing more than to be with her husband again. She set out and found the nearest boulder, ready to convince it to move. She tried everything she could think of, asking nicely, talking sweetly to it, encouraging it to find a better spot with more and or less sun, bribing it, threatening it, everything. But alas, nothing worked.”

“Then... what made it move?”

“Well, Serene couldn’t take it anymore,” Trixie answered. “She broke down and started sobbing. And then she started telling her story, explaining how awful she felt about not trusting her husband. The boulder just sat there and listened to her entire tale. And, when she was finally finished…” She paused, ramping up the drama. Flint and the digimon leaned closer, entranced. “The boulder was moved by her heartfelt story,” she completed. “And so, her husband was allowed to come back to her.”

“I bet she was happy,” Flint giggled.

“They both were,” she replied, smiling. “They spent the remainder of their days together, never to be parted again.”

“I really liked that story.” Flint yawned, snuggling into his blankets.

“Liked,” Ketomon parroted, Flint’s yawn being contagious.

“Liked!” Pafumon agreed, bouncing slightly on Trixie’s head.

“I’m glad you three enjoyed it.” Trixie smiled, stroking Flint’s head. “Now get some rest, a future magician needs to learn a lot if they want to be successful.”

“Night mom...” Flint smiled, snuggling up with Ketomon, letting his eyes flutter shut.

“Good night sweetie,” she replied, kissing his forehead. “I love you, very much.”

“Love you too...” Flint mumbled before drifting off. Trixie smiled warmly, making sure the little colt was really asleep before quietly leaving the room and closing the door.

“It’s so hard to believe,” she said to Pafumon. “Less than a year ago I had never even entertained the idea of motherhood. Now though? It’s like Flint is the very center of my world.”

“Love,” Pafumon replied, trilling happily.

“Yes, I love Flint,” she confirmed. “Enough to convince a boulder to move.” She giggled a little at that. “And that goes for you too, Pafumon.” Pafumon giggled with her, starting to glow.

“Pafumon digivolve to! Kyaromon!”

“You digivolved!” Trixie gasped, taking in the new digimon. He was covered in brown fur, had a round shape and long ears, and he had a tail with purple stripes.

“Do you like it?” he asked, looking down at her, his eyes sparkling with hope.

“Of course I like it, Kyaromon,” she assured him, scratching behind his ears. “I’ll like whatever form you take, no matter what.”

“I love you Trixie,” he giggled, pressing against her hoof.

“I love you too, Kyaromon,” she replied, a warm smile on her face. “But now it’s time for us to go to bed too,” she concluded, making her way down the hall. “We’ve got a lot of work to do if we want to get that theatre open.”

“Alright Trixie.” He nodded, letting out a long yawn. She yawned as well, opening the door to her room and quickly putting away her hat and cape. She climbed into bed slowly, settling into her normal sleeping position. He curled up against her chest, letting out another loud yawn.

“Good night, Kyaromon,” Trixie said, shutting her eyes. “Sweet dreams.”

“Sweet dreams...” he replied, drifting off.

Battle In The Deep Part 1

“I’m truly glad you decided to invite us on you little vacation, Twilight,” Celestia commented, glancing down at her fellow princess.

“Well, I figured you two could use the time off,” Twilight replied, adjusting her sunglasses as she looked away from the ocean.

“The digimon are most certainly having fun,” Luna pointed out, glancing a little ways down the beach, where the digimon were playing.

“I still think it’s funny that you two got Sunmon and Moonmon,” Twilight commented with a giggle, watching Sunmon and DemiMeramon getting along.

“It is quite fitting though, don’t you think?” Celestia asked, a serene smile spreading across her face.

“A perfect fit,” Twilight agreed, lounging on the beach blanket. “I really should thank Dash for…”

“Cannon ball!” a familiar raspy voice shouted as a rainbow blur crashed into the water. A giant plume of water erupted, drenching Twilight and a few others.

“...suggesting the beach,” Twilight completed, her eyes obscured by her dripping bangs.

“Ha! You call that a cannon ball!?” Luna shouted, galloping over to the water. Dash popped out from under the water, smirking from behind her goggles.

“Oh yeah? Show me your moves, Moonbutt,” the prismatic mare taunted.

“You wish to challenge me?” Luna asked, narrowing her eyes.

“You know it,” Dash replied. “It’ll do wonders for my reputation around the Wonderbolts once I beat a princess at something.”

“You will not defeat me, Lady Dash! Prepare to meet your match!” Luna flapped her wings, darting into the sky. Celestia’s horn lit up, setting up a small barrier around herself as Luna started barreling down towards the water. She repositioned herself at the last moment and shouted, “Cannon ball!” A huge wave erupted from where the princess of the night breached, sweeping Dash up and sending her back to the shore in a heap. Twilight and the other ponies all got another bout of water sent at them while Celestia remained dry thanks to her barrier.

“My mane!!” Rarity cried, lifting a wet lock out of her face.

“It’s just a little water, Rare,” Applejack dismissed, wringing out her own mane. “Yer at the beach, ya were bound t’get wet eventually.”

“I just want to sunbathe!!” Rarity lamented, falling back on her fainting couch.

“How does she move that thing around?” Roger asked, blinking a few times.

“It’s magic, we don’t have to explain it,” Pinkie said, helping Flint build a sand castle.

“That's just an excuse,” Isaac huffed, crossing his arms.

“So, would you rather I pull a Twilight and give you a long and super complicated explanation full of charts and diagrams that basically boils down to the same thing?” she asked, arching an eyebrow.

“She’s got a point...” Alex admitted, rubbing his head.

“Your cannon ball has greatly improved, Luna,” Celestia complimented, dropping her barrier. “Though your angle was off at the last second.”

“I was not!” Luna huffed, shaking her wings.

“Yes you were,” Celestia replied. “If you had hit the right angle, Pinkie and Flint’s castle would now have a moat.”

“Bah, you have no idea what you're talking about. Perhaps I did not want to take the risk of destroying their castle?”

“Oh, I have no idea what I’m talking about, do I?” Celestia asked with a smirk, getting up and striding over to the water. “Then perhaps I should throw my tiara into the ring for this little competition?”

“Shoot, ah’d be up fer that!” Applejack beamed.

“Then go right ahead, Applejack,” Celestia said, motioning to the water with her wing. “I can wait a moment to show up my sister.”

“And there goes such a nice afternoon...” Rarity groaned, still reclining on her couch.

“Oh come on, Rarity,” Pinkie chimed in. “How often do you get a front row seat of Celestia and Luna seeing who can make the best splash?! This is super exciting.”

“And most definitely not what I had in mind for today.” Rarity stood up, grabbing her couch up in her magic and proceeding to move further down the beach.

“Aww, let Rarity be a sourpuss,” Applejack waved off. “The rest of us are gonna be havin’ fun in the sun. Now,” she looked up at Celestia with a smirk. “Care to use yer magic to lift me up? Ah don’t have wings t’get high up like Luna and Dash do.”

“Of course Lady Applejack. Luna lit her horn up, grabbing Applejack in her magic.

“Thank ya princess,” the farm mare said, tipping her hat at the lunar princess. “Now take notes, Dashie, Ahmma show ya how this is really done.”

“Yeah right,” Dash scoffed, watching as AJ rose into the sky.

“You’ll see,” Applejack told her. “Ya’ll pegasi are lightweights. Us earth ponies are hearty. Ahmma make a splash that’ll cause a tsunami!”

“You better not!” Rarity shouted back at them.

“Too late, Rare, it’s gonna happen!” Applejack smirked. “Now drop me!” she called out, the aura dying out around her. Applejack dropped like a rock, careening towards the water. “Yeehaw!” she cheered, colliding with the water.

“You ruffian!” Rarity shouted, doing her best to take cover behind her couch. A wave that was slightly smaller than Luna’s rushed out, causing Twilight and several other ponies to get another helping of saltwater.

“Shouldn’t we be more careful with the digimon?” Fluttershy asked, peering out from behind her dripping mane. “Most of them are tiny, we don’t want them getting washed out to sea...”

“Hmm, you do make a good point,” Celestia agreed. “Sunmon, come over here please,” she called out with her maternal tone.

“Yes, Celestia?” Sunmoon asked, floating over to her.

“I’m going to need you and the others to play away from the shore for a little bit,” she told him with a smile. “We’re having a silly little competition and don’t want you to get washed out to sea. You can go right back to where you were once we’re done.”

“Okay!” He beamed at her before floating back to the other digimon. After a few moments of debate, they all moved off the sand.

“Does anypony else want to try their hoof at splashing before I make my attempt?” Celestia asked, looking at the others. “The winner might get a special prize.”

“What do we look like, foals?” Rainbow asked, raising her eyebrow.

“Well, to Luna and I, all of you are foals in comparison when it comes to age,” Celestia replied with a small laugh.

“And you’re just a foal compared to us,” Willy pointed out with a grin.

“True,” she said, chuckling. “It’s actually rather nice to not be the oldest one in the group for once. Wouldn’t you agree, Luna?” she asked, turning to her sister with a smile.

“You will always be the oldest among ponies,” Luna teased.

“Hmmph,” Celestia huffed, fluffing her wings. “I suppose that is true. And you will always be…” all of a sudden, Celestia’s horn lit up, grabbing Luna and dunking her beneath the waves. “...Wet behind the ears.”

“Simply adorable,” Willy chuckled, shaking his head.

“Anyway,” Celestia said, her magic dying out. “Would you care to join in our competition, Twilight? All the cool princesses are doing it,” she joked, giggling.

“Sure, why not,” Isaac said, the others giving similar replies.

“Fantastic,” Celestia beamed. “And who shall be the first to make the attempt?”

“I suppose I can,” Rico spoke, cracking his neck. “Do you mind if we digivolve?” he asked, looking at Celestia.

“Go right ahead,” she told him. “It’ll make this much more interesting.”

Rico opened his mouth to speak when both he and Willy turned, staring out over the ocean. They didn’t move, both just staring at the water.

“Um, are you two okay?” Rainbow Dash asked, waving a hoof in front of Willy’s face. “You guys have a serious thousand yard stare going on.”

“You feel that too, right?” Willy asked, turning to his fellow warrior.

“Yeah, the call of a spirit,” Rico said. “There’s no doubt, it’s the water spirits.”

“Should have known they were in the ocean,” Willy scoffed, a frown worming its way across his face.

“Yeah, don’t know how we’re gonna get to them,” Rico said, scratching his chin. “None of us are water based digimon so this could be pretty tricky. Unless someone here has a spell for breathing underwater?” They both turned to the ponies expectantly.

“I do believe I have a spell that should allow us to breathe underwater for some time,” Celestia informed him. “And don’t worry, this spell doesn’t involve growing gills.” Her horn lit up, and she fired a golden beam at both warriors. “There we are, care to test it out?”

“I suppose I will...” Wily dove in, staying under for several minutes before thrusting a hand out of the water, giving a thumbs up.

“Then I guess it’s safe to use the spell on digimon,” Celestia said with a sigh of relief. “With you all being a different type of lifeform I wasn’t sure how you’d react to the spell.” Her horn lit up again, firing a beam at the rest of the group sans Flint, Trixie, Fluttershy, herself and the in training digimon.

“Jeez that's weird...” Isaac muttered, rubbing the spot where Celestia blasted him.

“Well it is meant to allow you to do something you normally can’t, it would be surprising if it didn’t feel weird,” Celestia offered with a chuckle.

“You just laugh it up Sunbutt, see where it gets you,” Isaac responded, wading into the surf.

“It’s gotten me to the throne of one of the richest countries on the planet with a reign that’s lasted longer than any other leader,” she shot back with a smirk.

“We shall stay here and watch over the smaller digimon,” Luna informed, casting a glance at them, “Though, they may not be happy with your departure.”

“Yeah, well, it’s not like we can take them with us,” Dash said, gliding over to her digimon. “It might be too dangerous for them. So you be good for Luna, Yokomon,” she concluded, petting Yokomon’s petals.

“Do you really have to go?” Yokomon frowned, looking up at her.

“Yeah, being one of the Elements of Harmony means I’ve got a duty to do stuff like this,” she told the little plant, smiling softly.

“When I get bigger, I’m gonna tie you down so you can’t run off anymore,” Yokomon informed her, puffing her cheeks out.

“You gotta grow limbs first,” Dash told her with a chuckle, ruffling her petals. “And when you get bigger I plan on taking you with me to things like this.”

“Maybe I’ll just tie you down and go in your place.”

“I think we need to have a talk about your sudden interest in tying me down when we get back to Ponyville,” Dash replied, giving Yokomon a quick hug before flying over to the surf. “And don’t worry about a thing. There’s nothing that Rainbow Danger Dash can’t handle!”

“That's not really your name!” Yokomon called back, pouting at her.

“Totally is!” Dash called back. “Put it on my Wonderbolts registration and everything!” She beamed before diving into the water.

The rest of the girls bid farewell to their digimon, proceeding to enter the water after Dash. Flint had to stay back as well, pouting along with the in training digimon as they all dove beneath the surface.

“Relax Flint, everything will be okay,” Trixie soothed, watching as the last of the digimon dove into the water.

“Yeah, but I wanna go too,” he huffed, crossing his arms over his chest.

“You have to stay here and help us protect the smaller digimon,” she said, patting his head.

“I guess that’s important,” he said, his frown softening slightly as he scooped up Hopmon and hugged him close.

“Don’t worry Flint,” Hopmon spoke, looking up at him, “Soon we’ll be able to help.”

“I can’t wait for that to happen,” Flint told him. “I wanna be able to do something too.”

“Don’t try to grow up too fast,” Trixie warned, kissing his head.

“Okay mom,” he replied. “I just wanna be make sure you and dads stay safe.”

“I know, I know.” she pulled him into a hug, being careful of Hopmon.

“Do not worry young one,” Luna assured him. “They are all quite capable. And my sister is with them, they are all as safe as they could possibly be.”

Flint nodded, snuggling into Trixie’s coat and staring off into the water.

“So... how far are we swimming?” Isaac asked, glancing over at Willy and Rico.

“For a while,” Willy answered, his eyes locked in the direction they were swimming. “Couldn’t tell you an exact distance.”

“It’s gonna suck getting back...” Isaac muttered, shaking his head.

“Don’t worry Isaac, I’m keeping track of where we’re going,” Twilight told him. “It should be a simple task to teleport us back to the beach once we grab the spirits.”

“And how do you know it’s gonna be easy to grab em?” Isaac questioned, raising his eyebrow.

“It’s best to hope for the best and expect the worst,” she answered with a shrug. “I’m trying to lift morale by being nonchalant about this ordeal. Besides, we have all of you, the girls and my ability to fuse and Princess Celestia with us. If we do run into any trouble, we can deal with it.”

“Hmm....” Celestia hummed, looking around.

“Is something up, Princess?” Alex asked, noticing her expression.

“I seem to recall there being a seapony city around this area,” Celestia replied, looking deep in thought.

“Seaponies?” Roger repeated, tilting his head. “So pony mermaids? That sounds… super cool!”

“Whats a mermaid?” Pinkie asked, tilting her head.

“Back home, sailors made up stories of creatures that had human upper bodies and the lower half of a fish,” Alex explained. “Particularly the upper half of an attractive young woman, hence the ‘maid’ in the name.”

“Then yes, they are similar,” Celestia acknowledged, watching a school of fish swim by.

“Hmm, a thought comes to mind,” Willy said, scratching his chin. “The earth spirits were in a place sacred to an earth pony family and the wood spirits were in a tree sacred to the deer. I’m willing to bet that the water spirits are somewhere sacred to these seaponies. I think we need to find this city you mentioned, Celestia.”

“I may have exaggerated its closeness to us,” Celestia admitted with a sheepish smile, “Seaponies usually make their homes in the open ocean.”

“...Is anyone else getting a Little Mermaid vibe now, or is it just me?” Marty asked, looking between the other digimon.

“Ya lost me.” Applejack frowned, looking at him.

“It’s the name of a popular animated movie where we’re from,” Isaac explained. “The story took place in an undersea city.”

“Sounds like an entertaining movie.”

“It’s a pretty good movie,” Jethro said. “And the music in it is insanely catchy. I get the feeling you’d all like it.”

“Maybe we could see it someday?” Fluttershy suggested.

“I guess it’s not impossible,” Lee said. “We might be able to find a way to show you all the movie considering all the travelling through the multiverse we do.”

“Let’s not get ahead of ourselves, people,” Alex reminded, “We still have a pair of spirits to find.”

“Hey, it’s nice to plan ahead for these kinds of things,” Isaac said. “Helps keep our minds off unsavory things like Kurata or Piedmon possibly having something already poking around for these spirits.”

“Do you... know where you're going, Celestia?” Rico asked, casting his gaze to the older alicorn.

“I do,” Celestia answered. “It has been quite some time since I’ve been here, but it is coming back to me. We are going in the right direction.”

“Well then, lead the way.” Celestia nodded and swam just a little faster to take the head of the group. Her horn lit up to cut through the inky darkness of the deep water. Eventually, she led them to an open area of the ocean, the only landmarks being what laid on the sand below them and the schools of fish above them.

“Do you really know where you're going?” Isaac asked, narrowing his eyes at Celestia.

“I told you that it would take us a while to get there,” Celestia answered without turning back. “Just be patient, Isaac, we will make it to the city.”

“He’s just being cranky,” Jethro teased, clinging to Fluttershy’s head.

“Hey! You know that I get freaked out by the ocean ever since you guys made me watch Jaws!” Isaac pouted.

“Then why don’t you just digivolve then if you're so freaked out?” Jethro raised his eyebrow.

“Because I know that I have to conserve my energy,” Isaac huffed. “I don’t want to forcefully get shot back to rookie in case we run into a big fight.”

“You just don’t want to be a baby again,” Willy smirked, reaching over to flick his nose.

“Aww, that’s too bad,” Starlight commented with a smile. “I could use more practice baking cakes. That seemed to do the trick last time you were turned back into DemiVeemon.”

“I don’t have to be DemiVeemon for that...” Isaac blushed, falling quiet.

“I guess you’re right,” she replied with a laugh. “I’ll have to make one for everypony when we get back to Ponyville.”

“Are we there yet?” Roger whined from the back, “My arms are getting tired...”

All of a sudden, a large shadow was revealed at the end of Celestia’s light. The shadow slowly took on more details as they swam closer to it.

“Yes Roger,” Celestia answered, smiling, “we’re there.”

“Oh thank Buddha, my arms are like rocks...” Roger swam a little quicker, moving to the front.

“Dude, since when are you a Buddhist?” Alex asked with a chuckle, swimming up beside him.

“I’m not, it was the first thing I thought of.”

“Never change, dude,” Alex said, shaking his head and smiling. Roger smiled back, letting out a happy hum.

“So, these seaponies are friendly, right?” Lee asked, a cautious frown on his face.

“Yes, they are an extremely friendly race,” Celestia answered. “Unless they feel their ocean is being threatened, then they are vicious warriors.”

“Sounds familiar,” Willy spoke softly, a melancholy look coming over him.

“Yes, they told me that they follow the example set by AncientMermaimon,” Celestia explained softly, sensing Willy’s shift in mood.

“They know her name?” Willy asked, looking at her, shock replacing his sadness.

“Yes, the seaponies are an old race that have kept good records of their history,” Celestia explained. “And apparently AncientMermaimon was close with them.”

“I don’t... remember that...” Willy frowned, gazing down at the seafloor.

“Well, it’s not like we knew everything about our fellow warriors,” Rico offered with a sigh. “Even the ones we were closest to had their fair share of secrets.” Willy nodded, but didn’t respond. “And I seem to remember you keeping your own secret from one of our fellow warriors,” Rico pressed, looking Willy in the eyes.

“I have no idea what you're talking about,” Willy shot back, looking at Rico.

“Fine, tell yourself that,” Rico shrugged, “it’s no skin off my nose.”

“What are you two arguing about?” Dash asked, looking between them.

“It’s nothing,” Willy dismissed and started to swim faster. “Just talking about ancient history, that’s all.” He continued to swim forward, not saying anything else.

“Uh... what?” Dash blinked, looking at Rico.

“It’s a long story,” Rico replied with a sigh. “The only thing I’ll say is that Willy and AncientKazemon were good friends.”

“I can understand his pain,” Celestia commented, looking after the fire warrior.

“Yeah, I guess you’d be able to relate pretty well,” Rico said with a nod. “We’ve got plenty of time to regret things we’ve done.”

“Hmm... that's odd...” Celestia paused, coming to a stop, “They should have sent guards to meet us...”

“So you’re thinking something’s up,” Alex said, tensing as he looked at the city in the distance. It appeared to be made out of some type of coral, though some structures used debris for decoration.

“This place is beautiful,” Rarity gasped, taking in the city. “It’s like something out of a painting.”

“I don’t see anypony,” Celestia spoke, her frown deepening, “Something is very wrong.”

“I think we need to look in their library or something,” Alex suggested. “If we find that, we should be able to find out where the water spirits are. I’m willing to bet all my bits that something’s trying to steal them.”

“No, we must find the seaponies,” Celestia insisted, “Nothing about this is right.”

“Maybe we could split up?” Jethro suggested. “The seaponies might be in hiding from whatever’s after the spirits. We do have a duty to ensure the safety of both the spirits and the seaponies.”

“We don’t even know where the spirits are in the first place!” Dash argued, gesturing toward the city.

“Which is why a group of us will go with Alex toward the library and the palace to find out where the spirits are resting,” Jethro said. “The rest of us will look for the seaponies. So, who wants to be in what group?”

“Wait,” Starlight cut in, getting their attention, “Somepony’s coming.” True enough, a lone figure swam out of an old shipwreck, heading towards them.

As it got closer, it was clear it was a seapony. Its upper half was that of a green stallion, while the back half was that of a fish. He came to a stop, looking them over.

“Hail!” he greeted, seeming to be on edge. “Princess Celestia, we prayed to the ancient one that you have received our plea for aid, though we did not expect you to come in person.” At her confused expression he continued. “We sent you a formal request a fortnight ago, it didn’t reach you?”

“No, it may have been intercepted,” Celestia replied, frowning. “Our enemy has access to changelings that may have infiltrated the castle.”

“Please, follow me,” he spoke, turning back toward the city, “It’s not safe out here.”

“We need to know where the water spirits are,” Willy stated. “Whoever is threatening your city is after them. I’m the warrior of fire.”

The stallion paused, staring at Willy for a moment. “We can talk back in the city, now please-” his voice was drowned out by a loud roar, causing the water around to stir and the fish to dart away. “Please!” the stallion insisted. “Let us talk where it is safe!”

“That roar,” Isaac gulped, shuddering. “That was… Leviamon, wasn’t it?” he asked the seapony, starting to swim faster.

“Nay, tis some creature the knight brought with him.”

It didn’t take them long to reach the city, the stallion leading them over to a giant clam. He swam up to it, where he proceeded to knock on it several times, in some sort of pattern. The clam swung open with a creak, revealing a tunnel leading below ground.

“Please, before our enemy finds this entrance.” He gestured into the tunnel, floating beside the clam. The group rushed inside the clam, and it swung shut just as the last pony entered the tunnel.

“What was the thing that roared?” Willy asked. “Describe it for us.”

“A massive metal serpent,” the stallion began, leading them down the tunnel, “The knight appeared first and demanded the spirits from us. When we refused, he summoned his pet monster. It unleashed a wave of similar metal beasts and ravaged the city. We fled into the caverns under the city, but it won’t be long until we run out of supplies.”

“Don’t worry, we’ll run these things out of your city,” Isaac assured him. “We’ve dealt with these guys before and we came out on top. This time won’t be any different. Especially since we’ve got our DNA digivolution on our side,” he beamed and looked over to Jethro.

“I’m more worried about what we’re up against,” Marty spoke, looking over at Isaac, “I mean, a ‘knight’ could literally be anyone.”

“Yeah, that doesn’t really narrow the list of digimon down,” Jethro agreed. “There’s no shortage of armor clad digimon.”

“Alright, we’ll leave that guy for later than,” Isaac stated, putting his hand on Starlight. “Mind if I catch a ride so I can think?”

“Go right ahead,” Starlight told him with a smile. “I’ve gotten pretty used to having a digimon on my back.”

“Thanks.” Isaac climbed on, wrapping his arms around her neck. He spent the next few minutes in silence, looking deep in thought.

“The sea serpent sounds like MetalSeadramon,” Alex said. “Unless there’s another digimon that matches that description that I’m forgetting.”

“Oh no, if fish-boys description is right, it’s something even worse.” Isaac sat up, a grim expression on his face. “Sounds like we’re dealing with a GigaSeadramon.”

“Why can’t we ever find the digimon that want to give out free hugs?” Roger asked with a pout.

“Because those make terrible villains,” Isaac explained, “Unless you want to try the pony way and hit things with rainbows.”

“That does sound better than fireballs,” Roger admitted. “Especially now that we’re underwater. I dunno if I’ll be able to shoot fire here.”

“That may be a problem,” Marty agreed, “We don’t exactly have any water digimon with us.”

“Looks like I might actually be one of our heavier hitters now,” Alex commented. “Most of my attacks as Wizardmon are electricity based, and water conducts electricity.”

“We have arrived at our safe shelter,” their seapony guide said as they came upon an opening in the tunnel. There were a myriad of seaponies gathered there. Some were huddled around giant hermit crab shells that served as shelters and some were swimming around, darting between tasks. The group noted that there were actually different types of seapony. Some had horns, some had nothing like their guide, and some had fins that looked like that of a flying fish.

“Everyone!” the stallion leading them shouted, swimming out ahead, “Princess Celestia herself has come to our aid!” All eyes locked onto Celestia, and a chorus of cheers broke out.

“Hey, looks like you’re still popular here,” Isaac commented, looking up at the solar princess.

“I am the sun’s warden,” Celestia reminded, putting on an air of grace, “Even those who dwell in the deep need its life giving rays.”

“True,” Isaac nodded, “ still, they’re looking at you to do something about the rampaging monsters. Got a good princess speech to boost morale?”

“I would much rather speak to their leader,” Celestia whispered, leaning in close, “I’ve never been good when put on the spot.”

“Preaching to the choir on that one sister,” Isaac replied. “I never did well on pop quizzes.”

Straightening, Celestia cleared her throat. “I would like to speak to your leader,” she spoke to the crowd, running her eyes over them, “If it’s possible.”

“King Triton is in the largest shell at the back of the cavern,” their guide explained. “I can take you to him.” With that, their guide started swimming, leading them through the crowd.

“I had no idea King Triton moved his capital,” Celestia commented, gazing at their guide, “What made him decide to leave Atlantis?”

“An endangered species of whale wished to make use of the area,” their guide commented. “It seems the water temperature and water pressure of the area was perfect for them. Since we seaponies are comfortable anywhere in the sea, we let them take the area for their new home.”

“Your king is as generous as always.”

“Harmony is as important here as it is on the surface,” the guide replied. “Besides, the new city is more formidable than the old one.”

“This place got a name?” Dash asked, taking in their surroundings.

“It does,” the guide said. “Marecedonia is the new name for our city.” When they reached their destination, the stallion gestured for them to wait, while he swam into retrieve the king.

“So, anything we should know to avoid offending King Triton?” Marty asked, looking up at Celestia.

“Triton is a jolly stallion, fair and kind hearted, just show him the respect a noble you are not on first name basis with and all will be fine,” Celestia explained, narrowing her gaze at Dash and Isaac.

“Alright, I can add a title when I need to,” Isaac shrugged. “I do have some manners,” he huffed.

“I know how to behave...” Dash huffed, looking at the floor. Before anyone could say anything else, a large seapony with a long white beard arrived.

“Princess Celestia, my friend!” he greeted. “It has been far too long since your last visit. I only wish it had been under better circumstances.”

“As do I, old friend,” Celestia agreed, bowing her head slightly, “Is there a place we can talk in private?”

“Inside my makeshift shelter is private enough,” Triton replied. “We can talk there.” He turned and led them inside the shell. It took a minute, and the seating was cramped, but the group managed to settle in. Introductions were made, though Celestia allowed Rico and Willy to go last.

“Your majesty,” Willy started, kneeling before the seapony, “We have not met directly, but you know of our comrade, AnicentMermaimon.”

“Then you must be one of the ten warriors,” Triton responded, turning to Willy. “It is a pleasure to meet another of AncientMermaimon’s ilk.”

“I am the warrior of fire, AncientGreymon.” Willy twisted his arms so his palms were facing the ceiling, summoning his spirits.

“You are far out of your element down here,” Triton joked, cracking a smile at Willy’s display.

“I know I am,” Willy agreed, dispelling his spirits, “But the world is in danger once more.” He locked eyes with Triton. “Will you grant us AncientMeramaimon’s spirits?”

“She did tell us that there might come a day where you and the warrior of light might need her power,” Triton stated. “I was told to allow this to happen if it were to come to pass.”

“Thank you.” Willy bowed, before rising again. “Where exactly are the spirits?”

“They reside in a trench not too far from the city,” Triton answered. “The enemy forces have been unable to locate it thus far.”

“Who exactly, has been attacking you?” Twilight asked, seated next to Celestia.

“We don’t know for sure,” he said, shaking his head. “Just that they appeared to be a knight of some kind that summoned dark creatures that are sieging the city.” He paused, stroking his beard. “The knight did claim to be the warrior of metal, but he... did not seem right.”

“...Did this knight have green armor and bat wings?” Isaac asked, leaning forward. “And an X on his helmet?”

“Aye.” Triton nodded. “If he is the warrior of metal, he has been twisted and perverted into some monstrosity.”

“And we’re dealing with ShadowSeraphimon, fantastic,” Isaac commented, slumping over. “This is not a good situation we’re in.”

“You worry too much,” Rico retorted, patting his head, “You have us backing you up.”

“And if I recall, Aldamon made short work of that guy.” Willy grinned, cracking his knuckles.

“You do make a good point,” Isaac admitted. “Still, he does have back up. We should still be careful.

“So, for sure, we have ShadowSeraphimon and a GigaSeadramon,” Lee remarked, leaning back against a wall, “Both of those are megas. We currently have two megas, an ultimate and four champions.”

“Depending on what the other shadow digimon are, those aren’t exactly bad odds,” Marty offered.

“You got any experience in military planning?” Isaac asked, looking at Celestia.

“Yes,” she answered. “Though it is not a skill that I have used in some time, thankfully.”

“Well, I think you should probably get to planning, because we certainly ain’t that good at it.”

“Very well, I will see what I can do,” Celestia replied, standing up. “I should have something prepared soon. Please, be patient.”

“I realize my people would be sorely outmatched but,” Triton cleared his throat. “We shall do everything in our power to drive these beasts from our home.”

“We’ll take what help that we can get,” Rico said. “But only have your forces attack digimon we designate as champion level. Anything else and you’d just be putting yourselves at too much risk.”

“I myself will abstain from battle,” Celestia informed, “I do not wish to boil away the ocean.”

“Don’t worry, Princess,” Twilight started. “We should be able to handle this without needing your strength. Isn’t that right, Starlight?”

“I hope so,” Starlight replied, giving an unsure smile.

“Hey, you and Twilight are really strong when you fuse,” Isaac assured her, patting her side. “Plus, we’ve all got your back.” Her smile strengthened and she nodded.

“I believe I have a plan,” Celestia chimed in, shifting around small shells and debris. “Willy, I want you, three of the girls here including Pinkie, two of our champion reaching digimon and a group of seapony warriors to lead the enemy away from the trench containing the spirits. Rico, you take the others and find this Dark Seraphimon. Willy might be weakened down here so you have a better chance of defeating him.”

“Just give us a direction.” Willy grinned, flashing his fangs.

“Heading northwest would take you opposite of the trench,” Triton stated. “Plus, there is another cavern in that direction that you could pretend is the resting place of the spirits.”

“How quickly can you muster your troops?” Rico asked, studying the king.

“If I start now, less than half an hour,” Triton replied, swimming out of the shelter and shouting orders.

“Alright then,” Celestia spoke, getting their attention, “Shall we begin our own preparations?”

“Yeah, who wants to join me for the distraction?” Willy asked, looking around the group.

“I-I’ll be part of the distraction,” Fluttershy squeaked and raised a hoof. “I’m not much use in a real fight.”

“Then I suppose that means I will be joining the distraction team as well,” Rarity chimed in. She turned to Fluttershy and smiled. “We are fusion partners after all.

“I’ll join the distraction team,” Lee offered.

“Jet and I will go with Rico,” Isaac spoke, putting a hand on Jethro’s head.

“That was part of the plan,” Celestia told him with a smile. “You two can reach ultimate, which will be the best backup we can muster at the moment for defeating ShadowSeraphimon.”

“Good then.” Isaac nodded, putting on an air of confidence.

“I’ll join Lee and be a distraction,” Marty said as he raised a claw. “My Mega Flame is probably useless down here.”

“No one's useless,” Alex assured him from his seat on Roger’s head, “We’ll just have to think of something.”

“Yeah, when all else fails, we still have our claws and teeth to rely on,” Lee agreed. “And those horns of yours. Those should skewer some poor fish digimon.”

“I guess that’s true,” Marty admitted. Time passed and Triton returned with guards flanking him.

“We are ready to begin our attack!” the king cheered.

“Alright everyone, let’s protect these seaponies and spirits!” Isaac called with a fist pump.

Battle In The Deep Part 2

“Alright so, what are we dealing with?” Marty asked Willy, who was looking out from their hiding spot through some binoculars. Team Distraction had hidden in a small trench, waiting for the signal to charge.

“Well, a GigaSeadramon for one thing. Along with a MarineDevimon and several other aquatic digimon.”

“Oh joy...” Marty grumbled, shaking his head. “Any sign of ShadowSeraphimon?”

“I’m not seeing him around here. He’s probably looking for the spirits,” Willy replied, scanning the area.

“At least we don’t have to deal with him.” Lee nodded, peering over the side

“It’s too early to say that yet,” Willy told him. “We’ve got our work cut out for us. Let’s just keep a cool head and expect the unexpected.”

“Ready when you are,” Marty said, taking in a deep breath.

“Then let’s do this,” Willy said jumping out of the trench and swimming in view of the digimon. “Fusion spirit evolution! Aldamon!”

“GeoAgumon digivolve to! GeoGreymon!”

“Gaomon digivolve to! Gaogamon!”

“Fu-sion, ha!” Rarity and Fluttershy called out, touching their hooves together.

“I can yell too!” Pinkie shouted, swimming at the back of the group. Tritons warriors let out a warcry, charging out after them. This got the digimons’ attention. They all turned to the approaching ponies and digimon before charging after them.

“Spiral Blow!” Lee shouted, creating a whirlpool that sent several digimon spinning in every direction. Marty rushed after the spinning digimon as fast as he could, biting down on the closest one.

“Atomic Inferno!” Willy boomed, trying to shoot the GigaSeadramon. The massive beast, which was far larger than any whale, was sleek, its entire body robotic. Its armor was a deep gold in color with blue plating on its underbelly. It had several fins that looked like sharpened knives Its mouth was more like a cannon, glowing ominously. Digimon continuously streamed out of it, marking it as some kind of battleship

“That thing is going to be a problem!” Marty shouted, dodging a Divermon’s harpoon. The blue fish like digimon grinned at him, darting closer, trying to skewer him.

“I’m doing what I can here!” Willy shouted back, his burning bullets not seeming to do anything to the massive serpent. “My attacks aren’t doing much here. I’m gonna have to try something else!” GigaSeadramon roared, launching a barrage of shells from the guns built into its back. Willy dodged the oncoming shells, then reached down into himself, pulling out Grumblemon’s hammer. “I sure hope this works better than my bullets,” he muttered. He rushed over to GigaSeadramon, smashing its side with the hammer. It roared, its metal skin denting. “Yes! Thank you AncientVolcanomon!” Willy grinned wildly, spinning the hammer around in a flourish and swatted the serpent again. It slammed its body against him, knocking him away. It turned, firing a shot from its mouth laser. Willy was sent crashing into the sea floor, knocking up a cloud of dust as he grunted in pain. When the laser finally died down, he managed to pick himself up, his grip tightening on the hammer.

“You know,” Lee started, doing his best to avoid being turned into a pincushion by the multitude of Divermon, “Being stuck as a champion is becoming hazardous to my health!”

“I gotta agree with you there!” Marty shouted, attempting to tail whip away the Divermon after him. “Reaching ultimate would be really nice right about now!”

The huge form of MarineDevimon loomed over them, the behemoth swatting away a group of seaponies with its tentacles.

“Okay, better deal with that before it kills the seaponies or someone,” Willy grumbled, charging the MarineDevimon, his hammer stretched over his head. “I’m gonna make calamari outta you!” he roared, swinging downward at it. The hammer caught the giant in the face, sending it stumbling backwards. It took a moment to right itself before retaliating, unleashing a cloud of brackish ink from its mouth. Willy tried to shield his eyes, not wanting to be blinded. It didn’t work, the ink surrounded him and robbed him of his vision. He cursed under his breath, trying to think of his next move.

“I-I can’t move!” a panicked seapony shouted, having gotten caught up in the cloud.

“Don’t panic!” Willy called out to him. “I just hurt it so it’ll be after me. Just stay calm, and we’ll get out of this!” Willy waited, using his other senses in an attempt to find out where MarineDevimon would attack him from.

One of its giant hands shot into the cloud, with the intent of swatting Willy away like a fly. Willy groaned, landing on the sea floor and kicking up a cloud of dust.

“Being in the water blows hard!” Lee hissed, a harpoon grazing his shoulder.

“I’m not enjoying it much either,” Willy replied, picking himself up. “My attacks are weak here.”

“This would be a lot easier if one of us was Ranamon or I dunno, Gomamon,” Marty complained, slapping a Divermon away with his tail.

“Trust me, if it meant being rid of these guys, I’d gladly be Ranamon right now,” Willy said, gripping his hammer a bit tighter and charging MarineDevimon again.

“I don’t think you’d ever hear the end of the jokes,” Lee chuckled, though it was obvious he was on his last legs. “Willy I think you need to go all out... Clear out these damn Divermon...”

“Alright, the seaponies are gonna have to get over the parts of the ocean I evaporate.” He held his hands out, an orb of flame forming between them. “Solar Wind Destroyer!” he boomed, sending the ball into the midst of the Divermon. They moved to scatter, though most weren’t fast and were consumed by the fire. “There we go, that did the trick,” Willy said with a weak chuckle.

“Okay, that's a lot better...” Marty panted, “You focus on the big guys.. We’ll keep the small ones busy.”

“Alright, I’ll start with MarineDevimon. Then I’ll deal with GigaSeadramon,” Willy relayed, charging MarineDevimon again. The demon growled, swinging its tentacles at him. Willy zigzagged around the tentacles, bringing the hammer down on its face again. It hissed, spitting the gas at him again, flailing its arms around. Willy growled, his limbs locking up. “I am already tired of that move!”

“Could be worse. That thing could be intelligent,” Lee reminded, dodging a harpoon. “I really hope the others aren’t having this much trouble.”

“Okay, Lee, you have lost talking privileges for a while!” Willy growled. “You just invoked Murphy twice!”

“We’ll see, won’t we?” Lee asked, steeling himself as a wave of Divermon descended on him. “Being a champion sucks.”

“Search every nook and cranny!” ShadowSeraphimon ordered, starting to get impatient. The shadow digimon he had been provided with were good for cannon fodder, but not much else. He’d have preferred to use changelings, but alas, they could not breathe underwater.

“You could always, you know, go look for yourself,” Simon commented, leaning on a rock. “Might speed up the process.”

“I am above such things. You can search if you like,” ShadowSeraphimon dismissed. “It would be the first thing you’ve actually done since we’ve arrived.”

“And what exactly have you done?” Simon shot back, raising his eyebrows.

“I have been leading this assault and search, as per the instructions of our master.”

“You're all talk and you know it,” Simon scoffed, watching a few Divermon work.

“Do not test my patience,” ShadowSeraphimon warned. “I could absorb your data right now and our master wouldn’t care. I wouldn’t even need to come up with an excuse.”

“Whatever you say,” Simon conceded, crossing his arms. “If the plot holds true, you know they’ll show up.”

“I am prepared for the arrival of the digidestined,” ShadowSeraphimon nodded. “I am merely surprised we haven’t seen them yet.”

“You know they're planning something,” Simon pointed out, scanning the area, “I told you we should have shelled the city. Would have made the fish talk.”

“If we had done that we would’ve run the risk of killing them all. Then there’d be no one left to talk.”

“So, instead we’re on a wild goose chase, while they're all nice and snug in their caves.”

“They will come to us soon enough. And when they do, we can torture one of them for the information we want. A simple matter.”

“Right...” Simon rolled his eyes. “Anyway, what are we gonna do with the spirit? Is the clown prince gonna absorb them or revive Ranamon or what?”

“I was not told the details of what our master wishes to do with them,” ShadowSeraphimon admitted. “Though reviving Ranamon might be his intention. She would be able to help us locate one of Lucemon’s generals.”

“Oh yeah? Which one?”

“Leviamon, lord of envy,” ShadowSeraphimon answered simply.

“Shouldn’t you already know that? You WERE there,” Simon pointed out, returning his gaze to the fallen angel.

“My memories have been corrupted due to the mixture of different data,” the fallen angel admitted. “I cannot remember the war against Lucemon.”

“Ain’t that typical,” Simon snorted, “If I had to place my bet, you just want everyone to think you can’t.”

“Oh? You think I am hiding things from our master?” ShadowSeraphimon asked, a menacing tone in his voice.

“You said it not m-”

“Desperado Blaster!” Simon jumped up, narrowly avoiding the oncoming blasts.

“Jesus!” Simon cursed. “When the hell did they get a Paildramon?!”

“It matters not,”’ ShadowSeraphimon growled, “Get out there and distract them.” Simon growled, but did as he was told.

“Okay, who wants a piece of this?!” Simon taunted, scanning the area.

“Right here, ugly~” Paildramon called, unleashing a few more salvos at him. Simon let out a shrill cry, dodging the oncoming firepower.

“I don’t like this plan!”

“You don't have to like it, just do it!” ShadowSeraphimon growled. He flared his wings, flying at Paildramon. Paildramon turned his attention to the mega, leveling his blasters at him.

“Desperado Blaster!”

“Insect!” the mega shouted, the salvos ricocheting off his armor.

“Technically I have more dragon features in this form,” Paildramon corrected. “Dinobeemon is the one that’s more insectoid.”

“Cease your prattling!” ShadowSeraphimon hissed, bringing his hands to his chest. “Strike of the Seven Dark Stars!” Seven dark lights shot out from his hands, all heading straight for Paildramon.

“Frozen Hunter!” Rico called out, sending a wolf-shaped aura to intercept the fallen angel’s attack.

“So, the warrior of light,” the fallen angel snort, “Come to claim the spirits, have you?”

“That was the plan, former comrade,” Rico replied, coming into view. “We can’t let Piedmon continue with his plans. I’m sure you understand.”

“I’m afraid we don't share that sentiment.”

“Then I’m going to have to convert you back to your spirits,” Rico told him, pointing his blade at ShadowSeraphimon. “Sorry it had to be this way.”

“We shall see who is reduced back to their spirits,” ShadowSeraphimon scoffed, “Strike of the Seven Dark Stars!”

“Frozen Hunter!” Rico roared, sending out another wolfen aura. The two attacks collided, creating a substantial explosion. “Cleansing Light!” Rico called out before the explosion settled.

“Strike of the Seven Dark Stars!” The missiles and the dark light collided, cancelling each other out in a grand explosion. Rico rushed forward, using the explosion as cover to hide his movements. “Hiding are we? Some warrior you are,” ShadowSeraphimon taunted, looking around.

“Electric Bolt!” Paildramon shouted, firing electricity out from his hand toward the fallen angel. ShadowSeraphimon scoffed, swatting the bolts away.

“Huh, thought that would do more,” Paildramon commented. “Oh well, I did my part,” he said with a shrug.

“Eat it!” Zapp shouted, colliding with ShadowSeraphimon’s chest. ShadowSeraphimon flinched, being pushed back a bit by the pegasus.

“Insolent creature!” the fallen angel boomed, grabbing Zapp’s wings and flinging her away. She recovered quickly, flying at him again. The fallen angel grabbed her again, stopping her charge.

“Shadow Starburst!” he boomed, sending electricity arcing across his body. Zapp screamed in pain, gritting her teeth. “Know your place, pony,” the fallen angel said. “Do not think you are capable of defeating me. My next attack will take your life,” he concluded, tossing her away. She floated idly, twitching every now and then.

“Frozen Hunter!” Rico boomed from directly behind ShadowSeraphimon, sending the aura point blank against him.

“Rah!” He hissed, whirling around to attack Rico. Rico jumped back, swinging his sword to meet ShadowSeraphimon’s hand in a mighty collision. “You think this twig can harm me?”

“No, but this might,” Rico said with a smirk. “Cleansing Light!” The portion of his claw slid open and several missiles hit ShadowSeraphimon right in the face. ShadowSeraphimon flew backwards, crashing into the trench wall.

“Get them!” ShadowSeraphimon roared at his minions. The various shadow digimon abandoned their searching, descending on the attackers.

“Desperado Blaster!” Paildramon shouted, firing on the charging shadow digimon, several of them bursting apart.

“Now!” Alex shouted, leading the seaponies down into the trench. “Electro Squall!” he shouted, bursting a few of them.

“You just can’t find good help these days,” Rico taunted, coming up on ShadowSeraphimon again. “Well, you can’t anyway.”

“Strike of the Seven Dark Stars!”

“Frozen Hunter!” The two attacks collided, the resulting explosion sending them both backwards.

“You seem to be out of practice,” ShadowSeraphimon taunted, cracking his neck. “Simon, you worthless lout, stop gawking and do something.”

“Fine, I’ll go after one of the other champions,” Simon grumbled, swimming after Alex. “Death Hand!” he called out, firing dark energy at Alex.

“Pyro Blaster!” Roger jumped into the trench, unleashing a burst of flame. Simon cursed, trying to dodge the attack, only to have it hit his wing.

“Ugh!” he groaned. “I really hate this plan!”

“Sounds like you need a new job.” Alex swam to Roger’s side, grinning behind his collar.

“Or maybe I just need to move up the corporate ladder,” Simon shot back, smirking darkly. “If I absorb your data, I might get some more respect. Death Hand!”

“Gah!” Alex shouted, barely dodging out of the way, Simon’s claws ripping his shirt. “Electro Squall!”

Simon dodged the attack, his smirk growing. “Death Claw!” he shouted, extending his arms out to grab Alex.

“Too close, too close!” Alex panicked, desperately trying to swim out of range. Roger growled, biting down on one of the arms at the wrist.

“Bad Devimon!” he shouted around the arm in his mouth.

“Let go of me you Charizard reject!” Simon hissed, flailing his arm around, trying to shake Roger off.

“Stop trying to hurt my friends!” Roger growled, biting down even harder.

“Rog!” Alex shouted, swimming deeper into the trench. “Keep him busy will ya?!” Roger nodded, keeping his grip on the Devimon, determination burning in his eyes. Alex left him to his work, scanning the trench for any sign of the water spirits. OK, if I were the water spirits, where would I be?” Alex asked, swimming around the trench. “Maybe in a patch of coral?” he suggested aloud, frowning as he came up empty.

“Seriously?!” He groaned, shaking his head. He gazed back at the battle, gripping his staff tighter. “Come on Alex, you can find these things, just calm down and focus,” he muttered to himself, continuing through the trench.

“Grah!!” Lee hissed as MarineDevimon smacked him away. He winced, his form distorting for a moment. The Divermon had been dealt with, leaving only MarineDevimon and GigaSeadramon. Willy had elected to take on the latter, while the rest of their forces handled MarineDevimon.

“Lee!” Marty shouted, leveling a glare at the MarineDevimon. “That’s it fishface, I’m gonna rip you to shreds!” Marty let out a roar, charging at the ultimate and leveling his horns at the digimon’s chest. MarineDevimon glared down at him, unleashing another toxic cloud. Marty let out a growl of irritation as he was stopped dead in his tracks. He continued to glare at MarineDevimon, not seeming to be intimidated at the moment.

“What a big meanie!” Pinkie pouted, holding onto Marty's foremost horn.

“I’ll get him, Pinkie,” Marty growled. “Once this stuff wears off, I’m gonna clobber him.”

“We better hurry,” she spoke, a frown crossing her face, “Everypony is getting real tired.”

“I’m doing my best, Pinkie,” Willy said. “He’s in his element and is an ultimate. We’re fighting an uphill battle at this point.”

“This guy is such a pain in the flank!” Pinkie growled, baring her teeth like an angry dog.

“Couldn’t agree more,” Marty said with a nod. His tail flicked slightly, causing him to smirk. “It’s wearing off, time to do this,” he concluded, trying to move his limbs.

“Look out!” Pinkie shouted as MarineDevimon swing an arm at them. Marty’s eyes widened, turning his body to shield Pinkie from the attack. He let out a cry of pain, falling over and sliding along the ground.

“Marty!” Lee growled, leaping to their aid. “Spiral Blow!” he roared, trying to get the ultimate’s attention.

“I’m fine,” Marty groaned, slowly picking himself up.

“I’m okay...” Pinkie groaned, floating a little to his right. Marty glared at the MarineDevimon, flames trickling out of the corners of his mouth.

“Get Pinkie out of here!” Lee barked, still trying to lure MarineDevimon away. He unleashed another attack, dodging away from a tentacle. Unfortunately, he didn't expect the other tentacle, which lashed out, wrapping around him. Lee howled in pain as the limb began constricting him. With a flash, he devolved back to Gaomon, his body threatening to devolve further.

“That’s it!” he boomed. “I’m not letting you hurt my friends anymore!” His body started glowing, his form disappearing behind the light. “GeoGreymon digivolve to!” Large red and white mechanical wings shot out from the blinding light. “RizeGreymon!” he thundered, the light dying out and revealing his new form. His carapace had been replaced with a metal plate. His chest was covered in a red plate with a glowing blue spot in the center. The most striking difference, was the large revolver that was his right arm.

MarineDevimon hissed, baring his fangs at the new ultimate. It unleashed another black cloud, swinging its other tentacle at him. Marty aimed his wings at the other ultimate, the blue spots on his chest and wings glowing brightly.

“Rising Destroyer!” Marty called out, firing beams from his chest and wings. The demon roared, the beams severing the tentacle. The wayward limb writhed for a moment before evaporating. “Not so tough now, are you?!” Marty taunted, catching Lee as he fell. He set him down beside Pinkie. “Make sure he’s okay, I’m gonna finish this fight.”

“Yes, sir!” Pinkie chirped. She grabbed Lee’s hand, swimming away as fast as possible. Marty returned his attention to the enemy digimon.

“Alright you ugly squid, let’s dance!” he challenged, charging at the MarineDevimon with his revolver pointed at his head. The demon glared, breathing out another spray of fumes.

“Rising Destroyer!” Marty called out again, firing beams past the oncoming cloud. MarineDevimon howled in pain as the beams tore through it, boring holes in its body. It snarled at him, shadows leaking from its wounds. “I’m not done yet,” Marty said, leveling his revolver at the wounded digimon. “Let’s see if this thing works underwater. Trident Revolver!” he yelled, three bullets firing out of the revolver and towards MarineDevimon. It let out a final cry before bursting into shadows.

“Excellent work, Marty!” Rarity called, swimming over to him. “You needn’t worry about Pinky and Lee, Fluttershy and a few seaponies are looking after them.”

“That’s great,” Marty said, letting out a sigh of relief. Fractal code surrounded his body, and he reverted to a Koromon. “Aww man!” he whined. “What am I supposed to do without any arms?!”

“Are all pre-rookie digimon so adorable?” she asked, a tired smile on her face. Like the rest of the distraction team, she was covered in cuts and bruises, and she seemed to be favoring her right hind leg.

“Sorry I didn’t digivolve sooner,” Marty pouted, looking down. “If I had, you all might not have gotten hurt so much.”

“Nothing a little spa treatment can't fix.” She gently pulled him over with her magic, wrapping an arm around him. “Comfy?”

“Yeah,” he admitted, snuggling closer to her. He then let out a drawn out yawn. “I guess that fight took more out of me than I thought.”

“You and me both, my adorable pink friend.” Rarity suppressed her own yawn, swimming back toward the others. “I am glad you’re safe, even if death for you is just becoming an egg.”

“I’m glad you’re all safe too,” Marty said. “I don’t think I’d be able to live with myself if anything happened to even one of you.”

“We all take risks, Marty,” Rarity soothed, her words full of experience, “I’ve risked my life more than once, you know.”

“I get it, I guess I just want to protect lives instead of what I did under Sombra’s brainwashing,” Marty admitted. “I feel like I have to make up for my actions then.”

“None of that was your fault and you know it.” She pursed her lips. “Do you even remember that time?”

“No,” Marty admitted, frowning. “But I know there are things I did during that time that make my stomach churn. I did do those things, even if I wasn’t in control.”

“It's still not your fault,” she insisted, her voice full of authority, “it was Sombra’s, and no amount of guilt and self loathing is going to change that.”

“Heh, sure thing, mom,” Marty joked, chuckling slightly. “Whatever you say.”

“You're not young enough to call me mom,” she chuckled, a smile gracing her lips.

“How am I supposed to know that?” Marty joked, looking up at her with a smirk. “It’s not exactly like you’ve ever told me your age.”

“Are you asking a lady her age?” Rarity gave him a bemused look, raising her eyebrow.

“Nope, just stating the obvious that I don’t know how old you are,” he said with a mischievous smirk. “I would never ask that question without arms to defend myself with.”

“I'm keeping an eye on you, blob.” Rarity mock glared, letting out a huff.

“Hey, I’m a Koromon, not a blob!” Marty mock pouted.

“Well, you look like a blob to me.”

“And you look like a marshmallow to me,” he shot back, sticking out his tongue.

“I assure you good sir, I am much more than a mere–” she scrunched her muzzle, “–marshmallow!”

Marty smirked, taking a gentle bite of her. “I dunno Rare, you even taste like a marshmallow.”

“And I bet you taste like chewing gum,” she countered, giving him a return bite on his ear.

“S-stop that!” he cried, bursting out into laughter. “Y-your teeth tickle!”

“Hm? What was that?” she asked with a smirk. “More?” She bit down again.

“Y-you are a white furred devil!” he shrieked, howling with laughter as the two made it back to the others.

“You two seem to be getting along,” Fluttershy commented, looking up from her work. She was tending to a wounded seapony, knowing a little first aid.

“H-How does it look like we’re getting along?” Marty snapped, still laughing. “She’s t-torturing me right now!”

Fluttershy giggled, shaking her head. “Why don't you two come over here and let me fix you up?”

“That would be lovely, darling,” Rarity said as she swam over to the other mare. “I could use some freshening up.” Fluttershy nodded, looking over Marty first.

“I’m fine,” he protested. “Just tired after reaching ultimate. Focus on Rarity first. She’s the injured one here.”

“I have to make sure “ she replied, giving him a stern look.

“Trust me, I’m all good,” he countered. “Rarity has all the cuts and bruises. I just happen to be a piece of gum with a mouth at the moment.”

“Martin Torres.” Fluttershy glared. “You are going to stay right there and let me examine you.”

“Alright, alright, I’ll stay still,” he grumbled. “Jeez, are all of you gonna start acting like my mom?”

“No use fighting her,” Rarity replied, “Fluttershy always wins her arguments.”

“I figured as much,” Marty huffed. “And it’s not like I can get away while I’m like this.” Fluttershy hummed softly, searching for any wounds. “You’re not gonna find anything,” he mumbled, pouting as he was examined.

“Hush,” Fluttershy chided. Marty closed his mouth, looking over to the recovering Lee and pouting further.

“She's a pretty good doctor.” Lee smiled, gazing over at him. “Heh, so, how was being a Borg?”

“Like I wanted to assimilate things,” Marty answered with a grin. “But I don’t think I’ll get to be Locutus again for the foreseeable future.”

“Seven of Nine was cooler.” Lee smirked, letting out a pained laugh.

“Yeah, but I don’t have the figure to pull off the Seven of Nine look,” Marty replied with a snicker. “And if I did, I’d never hear the end of it from you guys.”

“At least we have two ultimates now.” Lee leaned back, letting out a long sigh. “Even my sense of humor hurts...”

“Hey, you still got your arms, that’s something,” Marty told him. “I’m stuck as a talking soccer ball at the moment. I’d take hurting over that.”

“Not so keen on the boxing glove jokes now are you?”

“Oh go answer an email, Strong Bad,” Marty retorted.

“Whatever you say, Homestar.”

“Oh, that was a low blow,” Marty commented. “What’s next? Gonna kick my puppy while you’re at it?”

“No, but I will show you this sketch of a one-legged puppy I drew.” Lee grinned evilly.

“He can make it on his own,” Marty said with a sagely nod.

“What are you two talking about?” Rarity asked, wincing as she stretched out on a mat provided by the seaponies.

“Just referencing a series of animations on the internet,” Marty replied. “One that sadly doesn’t update much anymore.”

“You’ll have to show me some time.” Rarity laid her head down, nearly falling asleep on the spot.

“If we find a way to do it, then sure, we’ll show you that sometime,” Marty agreed with a nod.

“You get a clean bill of health.” Fluttershy smiled, patting Marty’s head.

“I told you I was fine,” Marty said, looking up at her.

“I had to be sure.” She stood up, moving to look over Rarity.

“I swear, some boys and stallions don’t know when to just be quiet and let others offer their aid,” Rarity commented, a smile on her face as she closed her eyes.

“Now, now Rarity, I don't think stubbornness is related to gender,” Fluttershy responded.

“True, it does seem to be a common trait in mares too,” Rarity agreed. “One need look no further than our dear friends Applejack and Rainbow Dash for prime examples of the trait.”

“I hope the others are alright...” Lee yawned, letting his eyes close.

“Same here,” Marty agreed with a yawn of his own. “But they do have Paildramon and Rico with them on top of Zapp and Star. They’ve got a good team on their side.”

“I hope that's enough...” Lee muttered, drifting off to sleep.

Rico growled, slashing his sword at ShadowSeraphimon’s face. ShadowSeraphimon caught the blade, struggling to keep it from his throat.

“You really are out of practice,” the fallen angel taunted. “Has the warrior of light truly fallen so far?”

“Not as bad as you,” Rico hissed, kicking ShadowSeraphimon away. “Frozen Hunter!” he shouted, swinging his sword again. ShadowSeraphimon tried to dodge, but he was too slow and the attack slammed into his left side, causing him to let out a groan of pain. “Getting tired?” Rico smirked, trying to cleave through the fallen angel.

“My endurance is not to be questioned,” ShadowSeraphimon growled, catching the sword in both hands. Rico lifted his other arm, leveling it with ShadowSeraphimon's head.

“Cleansing Light!”

“Shadow Starburst!” ShadowSeraphimon shouted, trying to use the attack as a shield. The resulting blast sent them both spiralling away, parts of the trench wall collapsing.

“Desperado Blaster!” Paildramon took advantage of the confusion, unleashing a barrage of salvos at ShadowSeraphimon. One of the blasts managed to hit ShadowSeraphimon in the spot where Rico had attacked moments ago, causing him to grunt in pain and his grip on the Beo Saber to falter for a split second.

“Aim for the weak spot!” Rico shouted, edging the saber closer. ShadowSeraphimon growled, trying to keep the saber from reaching his neck.

“Shadow Starburst!” he cried, increasing the intensity of the electricity arcing across his body.

“Touch of Evil!” Rico let out a howl as Simon’s claws dug into his back, shocking him with dark lightning.

“Oh no ya don’t, varmint!” Zapp called out, swimming around Simon until a whirpool formed around him. “Even down here, Ah can still kick major flank!”

“You annoying little twerp!” Simon hissed. He flared his wings, trying his best to fight the current.

“Good luck tryin’ t’get outta that one,” Zapp challenged, adjusting her hat and smirking. “Ah’ll take care o’ this one, Rico. Ya’ll just focus on the big green rustbucket.”

“No,” Rico growled, kicking ShadowSeraphimon away. “Go help Alex! Tell Star to check on Roger!”

“Fine,” Zapp huffed, swimming off to do her assigned task and reaching the other fusion. “Hey Star, make sure Rog is okay, Ah gotta go and see if Ah can help wrangle up those spirits.”

“Right!” Star nodded, rushing off to where she had last seen the big lughead. Zapp then moved off into the trench, quickly catching up with Alex.

“Ah’m here t’help ya,” Zapp told him. “Just point me in a direction ya haven’t looked in yet and we’ll find these spirits faster than ya’ll can say yeehaw.”

“You look on the left side and I'll look on the right,” he instructed, peeking into a cave.

“Alright, Ah can handle that.” She snapped a quick salute, swimming towards her instructed area. She left no stone unturned (literally) as she searched through the trench.

“Come on!” Alex hissed, clenching his fists. Every minute they spent searching was another minute for their friends to get hurt. “Come on you friggin’ spirits, just show up already!” he shouted, his voice echoing sharply off the cave walls. “Don't you understand, people are in danger! The world needs you back!” The cave didn’t answer him, leaving him to stew in his frustration. “And I’m talking to a cave, great,” he huffed. “What, was I expecting the spirits to actually answer me?” He let out a growl, firing off an Electro Squall, sending it deeper into the cave. He continued to swim, having calmed down slightly. “Ugh, I need to calm down. The others are counting on me to do this.” His eyes scanned the cave, hoping to find anything that seemed out of place.

“Come on....” he murmured, looking around, “There has to be something!” He felt ready to give up, but out of the corner of his eye he saw something glint on the cave floor. He swam down to examine it, and saw something seeming to be buried within the rock. “Well, this looks promising,” he noted, slamming his staff down in an attempt to crack the stone.

After a few more taps, it broke open, revealing two glowing figurines.

“Yes, now I just need to give these to Rico!” he cheered, scooping up the figurines and making a break for the mouth of the cave. “Zapp!” He shouted, swimming out of the cave. “I’ve got the spirits, we can join the fight now!”

“Don’t gotta tell me twice!” Zapp whooped as she dashed out of the trench.

“Wait!” he called after her, “give me a lift!” Zapp nodded, rushing back over and letting him clutch onto her neck. The two then raced out of the trench and Zapp let Alex off as they saw how Rico was doing.

Paildramon had reverted back to Isaac and Jethro, the two of them hiding in a small crack in the ground. Rico stood over them, holding off ShadowSeraphimon and Simon.

“Rico! We got em!” Alex called out, waving his staff.

“Simon, take care of that Wizardmon and retrieve the spirits!” ShadowSeraphimon shouted, punching Rico into a rock formation.

“Touch of Evil!” Simon grinned, reaching out for Alex.

“Let’s try something a little different,” Alex smirked. “Vision of Terror!” he shouted, thrusting his staff out towards Simon’s eyes. Simon slowed, gritting his teeth.

“W-what do you think you’re doing?”

“Taking you out of commision by showing you your worst fears,” Alex replied. “Consider this payback for what you did to my bud Roger.”

“You really think that’ll work on me?” Simon grunted still making his way toward Alex..

“I dunno, it seems to be working,” Alex noted, his smirk growing. “Or are you trying to say that you’re not afraid of anything?” He thrusted his staff out more, pouring more energy into the attack.

“You little wretch...” Simon froze up, gritting his teeth hard enough to crack a few of them.

“Yeah, call me what you like, you’re still gonna fall victim to my bag of tricks,” Alex retorted.

Simon sneered, struggling to make his body obey him. He gazed around, spying the wispy remains of the shadow digimon. “E-Evil Hand!” he croaked, extending his hand to gather the remnants of the shadow digimon. He then shoved the data into his chest. Devimon digivolve to! Myotismon!”

“Oh… that’s not good,” Alex muttered, as Simon broke free of his attack with ease. Simon smirked at him, slowly making his way toward the Wizardmon. His eyes lit up, spotting Star and Zapp swimming up behind Simon. “Electro Squall!!”

“Grisly Wing!” Simon called out, spreading his cape and sending out a swarm of dark bats to meet Alex’s attack. Star took her shot, firing a beam of magic into Simon's back. He grunted slightly, turning to her with a hateful glare. He then smirked, biting down on his hand to open up a wound. “Crimson Lightning!” he shouted, using a stream of blood as a whip to lash across Star’s face.

“Leave er’ alone, ya sorry excuse for a vampony!” Zapp hissed, slamming into his chest as fast as she could.

He grabbed her by the wings, laughing maniacally. “Silly pony, I am Myotismon! Lord of the night! Nightmare Wave!” Electricity was sent arcing through Zapp, his smirk widening.

“Leave her alone!” Alex shouted, clutching his staff. 'I have to do something...’ He thought to himself, watching the display in horror.

“And why would I do that?” Simon asked, smirking as he tossed Zapp into Star, both of them groaning in pain. “I need them to feed my new form,” he said, showing off his fangs and making his way toward the two barely conscious mares.

“No!” Alex shouted, starting to glow. “Wizardmon, digivolve to! Baalmon!” When his body stopped glowing he glared at Simon with his one uncovered eye. His face was mostly covered in a blue bandana with a red mark in the middle and his long yellow hair. His left arm reached past his knee, while his right seemed to be nothing more than an empty sleeve. “I said get away from them!” Alex hissed, slashing at him with his short, red bladed sword.

“Crimson Lightning!” Simon shouted, blocking the slash with his blood whip. “Looks like someone’s been eating his Wheaties every morning.”

“Simon!” ShadowSeraphimon growled. “Stop playing games and get the spirits!”

“Don’t you have a warrior of light to be fighting?” Simon snapped, charging Alex with a blood covered hand. “Blood Punch!”

“Kamiuchi!” Alex rushed to meet him, swinging his sword. The two attacks collided, causing both of them to grunt and press against each other. “Guiltish!” he shouted, one of the paper amulets lining his cape transforming and shooting a lightning bolt at Simon’s face. Simon growled, backing off. “Rico! Get over here now!”

“Frozen Hunter!” Rico roared, sending out the attack to get some distance between himself and ShadowSeraphimon. He swam over to Alex as fast as he could. Alex threw his sleeve forward, tossing the spirits to him.

“Water to Light!” Rico boomed, taking the spirits inside him. He shivered, feeling his strength return. He smirked over to ShadowSeraphimon. “I think the tides have turned in our favor. Frozen Hunter!” he shouted, sending out the attack and using the water to make it move faster.

“Did we get em’?” Zapp asked, cracking an eye open.

ShadowSeraphimon howled in pain, his armor starting to crack. “I will not be defeated so soon after my rebirth!” He flared his wings, quickly retreating. Simon hissed one last time before following him.

“Think we should go after them?” Alex asked, panting a bit.

“Let them go.” Rico looked down at Isaac and Jethro. “We have wounded to take care of.” He knelt down, gesturing for the tiny digimon to come out. “You check on Star and Zapp.” Alex nodded, swimming over to the drifting mares.

“Are you girls okay?” he asked, a sympathetic look in his eye. “Come on, wake up,” he said, gently touching them to get a better look at their wounds.

“Ah’m fine,” Zapp croaked. “Don’t need t’worry about me none. Focus on Star. She got the worst of it.”

“You both look pretty beat up,” he countered, looking her over. “Can you hold on to my arm?”

“Ah can do that,” she nodded, grabbing his right arm with her hoof. “There, now what do ya want from me?”

“Just hold on.” He grabbed Star, swimming over to the makeshift hospital that the seaponies had set up. “We have two more over here!” He called out. He released them to a pair of medics before reverting to Yaamon. “And now I have no hands...”

“Looks like you’re gonna be getting the baby teasing right alongside Isaac,” Rico commented as he swam over with Isaac and Jethro. “I can just see Trixie being merciless with that.”

“Hey, where's Rog?” Alex frowned, looking around.

“Over here,” Roger called, waving a claw from a cot he was put in. He had reverted to Guilmon and a seapony nurse was giving him first aid.

“Oh good, I was worried you got egged or something.” Alex let out a stream of bubbles, moving over to Roger.

“Don’t worry about me, the seaponies dragged me away before that could happen,” Roger told him. “They’re really nice.”

“Just be happy you still have hands.” Alex pouted at him.

“Hey, maybe you can convince Trixie to spoon feed you?” Roger suggested. “That way you don’t have to bury your face in your food.”

“Yeah, yeah...” he grumbled, resting on Rog's stomach.

“Hey, at least you made it to ultimate,” Roger offered, patting Alex on the head. “And Baalmon is totally cool. That cape with all the paper thingies is really useful.”

“Yeah and I'm one step closer to...you know...” Alex didn't finish his sentence, looking away.

“You’ll be fine, buddy,” Roger assured him. “How many times do we have to tell you that before it sinks into that head of yours?” he asked, tapping Alex’s forehead with a claw.

“I... don't think I'm going to become Baalmon for a while...” Alex still didn't look at him, frowning.

“You do whatever you like,” Roger replied. “Just know that Trixie, Flint, me and the others will always have your back. Always.”

“Thanks Rog.” Alex smiled briefly before letting out a long yawn. “I'm just... gonna take a nap...” He closed his eyes, drifting off to sleep.

“Not a bad idea,” Roger agreed, putting his head down and letting out a long snore. Rico chuckled, placing two more sleeping digimon onto Roger.

“Make sure no one wakes them up,” Rico instructed a nurse, reverting to Strabimon.

“No worries there,” the seapony assured him. “We’re not going to interrupt the sleep of four beings that just helped protect our home.”

“Thanks...” Rico moved away, to check on the girls. He spotted them not to far away, having split back into individuals. “How are you girls holding up?” he asked, looking between AJ and Dash.

“Ugh, my head is killing me,” Dash admitted. “That weird lightning stuff that Myotismon used on us really did a number on me.”

“You can thank Alex for saving your ass when he wakes up.” Rico sat down next to them, suddenly feeling very tired.

“Ugh, ShadowSeraphimon took more out of me than I thought,” he sighed. “Still, we got the spirits and protected the city. So, today was a win in my book.”

“You look plum tired,” AJ commented, looking him over.

“I feel it,” he admitted. “But I gotta stay up to make sure the others are okay. Wouldn’t be able to sleep right with all the thoughts buzzing around my head right now.”

“If'n ya say so,” AJ said with a nod. “Y’all should go check on Twilight and Starlight.”

“I’ll do that,” Rico said, turning his attention to the other two mares. “You two okay?” he asked, looking over their wounds.

“I think so...” One of her wings was bent at an odd angle, but Twilight gave him a weak smile.

“This might hurt a bit,” a seapony medic told her, taking her wing and bending it back into place. Twilight’s eyes widened, and she let out a muffled scream into her cot. The medic then put the wing into a splint.

“T-that hurt a lot...” she whimpered, curling up into a ball.

“Sorry about that,” the medic offered. “But it does help the healing process. You should be up and flying after a week or two.”

“Thanks...” she nodded, looking over at Starlight. “You okay?”

“I’m fine,” Starlight waved off. “I just have this cut on my muzzle,” she said, rubbing the spot where Myotismon’s whip hit them before.

“Sorry about that...” Twilight gave her a sheepish smile.

“Hey, both of us decided to fight Myotismon,” Starlight reminded her. “You don’t have to apologize for anything.”

“That's probably going to scar up...” Twilight bit her lip, staring at it.

“I’ll manage,” Starlight waved off. “It’ll be an interesting conversation starter at the very least.”

“I could find a spell, heal it for you,” Twilight offered.

“If you’re not too busy with your research,” Starlight returned. “I don’t want to interrupt your important work for the sake of my looks.”

“No trouble at all,” Twilight assured her.

“Are you kidding?” Dash asked. “Starlight would look totally wicked with a scar. We should probably think about getting you an eyepatch while we’re at it.” Twilight just sighed, shaking her head.

“They take this myth thing way too seriously,” Kurata commented, setting out in front of Cerberus. The giant, three headed pitbull stood before the gates of Tartarus, growling at him. “Gizumon, sedate this mutt so that I can get what I came for,” he ordered, not bothered by the demonic dog snarling at him.

Without a thought, the Gizumon rushed forward, throwing a large needle at the massive dog. Cerberus howled, trying to knock the needle out with a paw. The Gizumon held fast, a strange liquid dripping at the end of the needle as Cerberus’s struggling got weaker and all three pairs of eyes fluttered closed.

“Now, get those doors open,” Kurata ordered, adjusting his glasses. The Gizumon all struck at the door, forcing their arms into the crack and prying at the massive stone structure. “Form up.” Kurata strode forward, the Gizumon falling in behind him. He pulled out a flashlight and turned it on as he walked past the doorway. The Gizumon followed him into the darkness. He had two flank him, prepared for anything to catch him by surprise.

He raised his eyebrow, looking at the shriveled centaur in front of him, chained to the floor. “So, you’re Tirek, I presume?”

“And what are you supposed to be?” Tirek croaked, his voice as shriveled as his form. “A shaven dwarf minotaur that lost his horns?”

“Simply hilarious,” Kurata countered, “I may find it in me to release you, provided you make yourself useful.”

“And you expect me to follow your orders?” Tirek asked with an incredulous look.

“I'm not a fool, i know you can't be trusted.” Kurata pulled his glasses off, wiping at the lenses. “Think of this as a mutually beneficial deal.” Tirek started chuckling darkly, his chains rattling.

“If it means a chance at getting revenge on that miserable Princess Twilight, then I see no reason not to take your deal.”

“Good.” Kurata placed his glasses back on, casting a glance around the area. “How do I get to the lower levels?”

“There is a chasm that will get you there safely,” Tirek answered. “The stronger inhabitants of this place don’t go there because the gaps are too small in the rocks. But you and your… companions should fit.”

“And these lead all the way to the bottom?”

“Oh, so you're looking for that,” Tirek said, his eyes sparking in realization. “Yes, the chasm will take you to the bottom if you know where you’re going.

“How much do you know?” Kurata asked, raising his eyebrow.

“I know that it was sealed here thousands of years ago. And that it is very powerful,” Tirek answered. “I guessed you were looking for it, considering how little else is at the bottom of this accursed place.”

“Well then Mr. Tirek, shall we?” He gestured to his Gizumon, who broke Tirek’s chains.

“Very well, I can take you straight to the sleeping thing,” Tirek assured, rubbing his wrists and slowly leading them towards an outcropping of rock. Kurata followed, the Gizumon following behind them.

Trains, Shadows and Villains

Trixie smiled and hummed to herself as she cut a piece of ham up with a fork and knife in her magic. She then levitated the fork over to Alex, still smiling at him. “And there we go, it’s your favorite, too.”

“Do we really have to do this?” Alex asked, glaring at the fork.

“At least I’m not saying something ridiculous like, ‘Here comes the train~’” she cooed in over the top baby talk as she pushed the fork over to him. He turned his glare to her, narrowing his eyes.

“I really hate you sometimes...”

“Oh calm down, Alex. I’m trying to be nice to you and cheer you up with your favorite meal.”

“Sorry...” he sighed, looking up at her, “I'm just a little testy, that's all.”

“I understand,” she assured him, stroking between his ears with her hoof and keeping the fork by him. “It’s frustrating to not be able to do things you normally could. Like when I was working on a rock farm, they wouldn’t let me use my magic for things.”

“Sounds rough,” Alex admitted. He opened his mouth, allowing her to feed him.

“That was still when I was in my revenge phase,” Trixie explained, gently putting the fork in his mouth. “I was willing to go through with it for the sake of buying the Alicorn Amulet and proving my superiority to Twilight. And, well, I’ve told you how that went down.”

“Not too well,” Alex recalled, chewing on the piece of meat. He took a moment, looking back at the others. They were currently sprawled across two train cars, courtesy of the princesses. The car his group called home was the 'royal carriage’ something he suspected was on every train in the country. The interior was currently styled after Twilight, in various shades of purple with her cutie mark plastered everywhere. Out of embarrassment, she had sequestered herself in the other car.

“That would be an understatement.” Trixie chuckled and prepared another bite for him.

“At least you still have limbs.” He licked his lips, opening his mouth again.

“And you will get your limbs back soon,” Trixie retorted. “Not too many who have lost their limbs can say that.”

“That's... true...” he looked down, sighing a little. “I’m just glad you’re okay.”

“I’m okay because you and Roger are okay,” she replied, patting his head again and giving him another bite. “You two are important to me.”

“We got really lucky,” he replied, looking up at her. “We’re lucky none of the seaponies, you know... died...”

“Seems you and Marty had expert timing for reaching ultimate,” Trixie told him, scratching behind his ear. “You two played a huge part in making that possible.”

“H-hey!” He laughed, squirming under her hoof, “Stop that!”

“No,” she stated with a devious smirk, continuing her treatment on his ear. “You have been far too sullen lately. You need to lighten up, even if I have to force you to do it.”

“J-just stop the tickling!” he pleaded, trying to wriggle out from under her hoof.

“Are you going to stop being such a wet blanket?” Trixie asked, scratching behind his other ear.

“Y-yes!” He pleaded, looking at her. “Just stop the torment!”.

“Weeeell,” Trixie paused, still scratching and pretending to consider it. After a minute she said, “Okay, I’ll believe you.”

“You're horrible...” he mumbled, twitching his ears.

“Of course I am,” she started, picking him up with her magic so he was eye level with her. “And don’t you forget it.” he sighed, looking into her eyes.

“Alright, alright, can we get back to the food? Please?”

“Yes,” she said, popping the fork into his mouth. “There, better?”

“Yes.” He nodded, chewing away. “A lot better.”

“Let me know if you want anything else,” Trixie told him. “This is going to be a long ride, and one of the benefits of the royal car is five star cuisine on demand.”

“I'll keep you informed, oh great and powerful one,” he teased, smirking at her.

“Thank you, oh astounding one,” she teased back, giving him another bite. He smiled, chomping down on it.

“I think they're in love,” Terriermon muttered to Applejack.

“Heh, they certainly do have a good thing goin’ there,” Applejack replied. “Though Ah dunno if either of them know if it’s love or not.”

“Should we help them?” he asked, climbing onto her back.

“Eh, let ’em sort it out fer themselves,” she waved off. “Besides, we might just make things awkward between ‘em if we try anything. Ah ain’t too knowledgeable about romance an’ all that.”

“If you say so,” he agreed, hanging off her neck by one of his ears.

“Ah do say so little guy,” she told him, patting his head. “Gotta say though, ya make fer a better accessory than the things Rarity has offered me,” she joked.

“Heh.” He smiled. “Thanks, AJ.”

“Still can’t believe ya’ll digivolved while we were down in the city,” Applejack commented. “What caused that?”

“I felt like you were in danger, so I digivolved,” he explained, giving her a stern look, “Promise me you’ll take me next time.”

“Alright little buddy, Ah’ll take ya the next time we go chargin’ into whatever trouble we’re plannin’,” she assured him, ruffling the fur atop his head. “Ah promise.”

“Thanks.” He adjusted his position, hugging her with both his arms and ears.

“Ya’ll don’t have t’thank me,” she told him, hugging him back with a hoof. “Ya wanted to protect me, right? Can’t exactly do that if yer constantly bein’ left behind.”

“I just have to make sure.” He grinned, climbing onto her head.

“Alright, just promise me ya won’t get turned back into an egg when Ah take ya along,” she stated, adjusting her hat.

“I promise, AJ.” He glanced over, spying Dash talking with Biyomon.

“You’re totally awesome looking!” Dash said, looking Biyomon over. “And you can actually stay at my place without me worrying about you falling through the floor.”

“You don't mind that I’m pink?” Biyomon asked, nestled next to Dash.

“I didn’t mind when you were Yokomon, not gonna start caring now,” Dash replied, smiling at the bird digimon.

“That's a relief.” Biyomon leaned over, nuzzling her.

“Were you actually worried that I’d be disappointed with your new appearance?” Dash asked, returning the gesture.

“A little,” Biyomon admitted, blushing a little.

“Well, don’t,” Dash told her, putting a wing around her. “I’ll be happy no matter what your forms look like. You’re practically family now.”

“That means a lot to me.” Biyomon beamed. “Hey, think the Wonderbolts would let me join?”

“Well, there has been a griffon member once or twice,” Dash replied, rubbing her chin in thought. “I don’t see why not. Just gotta make sure your skills are up to snuff.”

“Well, I'm not so good at flying as Biyomon...” she admitted.

“You don’t have to worry about that, Biyomon,” Dash told her, an excited grin on her face. “With my patented training method, you’ll be Wonderbolt material in no time at all.”

“You are the resident wonderbolt after all.” Biyomon nodded, grinning. “When do we start?”

“As soon as we get back to Ponyville, if you want,” Dash answered. “I was thinking of starting with a few wing exercises to build up some strength and see where you’re at at the moment. After that, we’ll go over the fundamental forms of flying, and some do’s and don’ts.”

“That sounds like a lotta fun!” Biyomon’s smile grew. “Though I am gonna miss you carrying me around.”

“Heh, I’m sure you can live with just sitting on my back when I do wing ups,” Dash told her, giving the digimon a small noogie.

“Hey!” Biyomon grunted, trying to push herself away.

“Give up and accept the noogie!” Dash laughed, not relenting. “There’s no way you’re gonna break free of my wing’s iron grip.”

“I'll bite you!” Biyomon threatened, struggling harder.

“No way,” Dash dismissed, though her noogie got a bit softer. “You love me way too much to try and bite me.”

“You're sure they’re not fighting?” Elecmon asked, cuddled up with Fluttershy.

“That’s just how Dash normally shows affection,” Fluttershy explained. “It’s even worse considering how happy she is that she can go back to her house.”

“I'm glad you're not like that.” He nuzzled her. “Do you need anything?”

“I’m fine, Elecmon,” Fluttershy assured him. “But what about you, can I get you something?”

“No way, you're still recovering,” Elecmon said, giving her a stern look.

“I’m perfectly healthy,” Fluttershy told him, a stern look of her own meeting his. “I barely even got hit. You don’t have to fuss over me.”

“It’s my job to,” he argued, frowning at her.

“And it’s my job to fuss over you and make sure you grow up big and strong,” she retorted, petting his head.

“And I have to protect you.”

“Oh, there’s just no getting through to you, is there?” Fluttershy asked with a sigh.

“Nope.” He shook his head. Fluttershy sighed again, continuing to pet Elecmon.

“What am I going to do with you?” she wondered aloud.

“Let me take care of you,” he replied. Fluttershy chuckled a bit at that, scratching behind his ear.

“You’re as stubborn as Angel bunny.” He melted under her hoof, murring happily.

“Are those two honestly trying to out-kind one another?” Ryudamon asked, watching them curiously.

“Maybe.” Starlight glanced over, smiling, “They seem made for each other.”

“I suppose you make a point there,” he replied, nodding and looking up at her. “Think the same is true for us?”

“Of course I do.” She reached down, petting his head.

“I am glad,” Ryudamon replied, trying not to show how much he enjoyed being petted.

“You know, i didn't expect you to turn into a dragon.” She looked him other again, noting his armor.

“Did you expect a flower to turn into a bird?” Ryudamon asked with a chuckle.

“Not really,” she giggled, “All I know is our food expenses are going to skyrocket.”

“Then it’s a good thing we live with a princess,” Ryudamon noted with a grin as she petted the red marking on his forehead.

“I almost feel like we’re freeloaders...” Starlight confided, letting out a long sigh.

“Don’t you do chores on top of your friendship lessons?” Ryudamon asked, his expression falling slightly.

“Yeah but...” Starlight frowned, rubbing her head. “I haven't exactly been the best student...”

“A bad student is one that doesn’t try to learn,” Ryudamon said. “I don’t think that describes you at all, Starlight. You’re constantly trying to learn from Twilight and the others.”

“Thanks Ryudamon.” She smiled, giving him a hug.

“Don’t mention it, it’s my duty to protect you. In body, and in mind,” he replied, returning the hug. She giggled, grinning.

“If I have you with me, I'll end up with wings of my own!”

“If that is what you want, then I will help you achieve your goal,” he replied dutifully.

“You really are the best.” She tightened her hug, letting out a sigh of content. Isaac watched the two, grinding his teeth and his eye twitching.

“Oh Ryudamon, you’re the best,” he muttered under his breath, impersonating Starlight. “Much better than any Veemon I know.”

“If you don't tell her soon, your gonna get friendzoned~” Pinkie sing songed into his ear.

“Maybe,” Isaac huffed. “But I don’t think she’s interested. I mean, she’s never even hinted that she sees me that way.”

“How do you know? Have you talked to her?” Pinkie asked, pulling him onto her lap.

“Not about that, no,” he admitted. “But when we do hang out… it feels like she treats me the same as everyone else.”

“Well that's not going to change if you don’t speak up now will it?” Pinkie asked, petting his head.

“Ugh, I wish I was better at stuff like this,” he groaned, grabbing his head. “I know you’re right but… I’m scared.”

“You fight giant monsters, talking to Starlight is a piece of cake.” She beamed. “Ain't that right, Hacky?”

“She makes a good point,” Hackmon said, looking up at them. “I don’t see how talking to your friend about being more than friends could be scarier than fighting tough digimon.”

“Oh what do you know, animemon?” Isaac huffed, crossing his arms.

“My name is Hackmon,” he corrected, glaring at Isaac slightly.

“I know that.” Isaac snorted, glaring back at him.

“Then why don’t you say it right, you little munchkin?” Hackmon retorted.

“Hey, no fighting,” Pinkie scolded, looking between them.

“He started it,” Hackmon said, pointing a claw at Isaac.

“It doesn’t matter. Save the fighting for the bad digimon.”

“Yes Ma’am, I understand,” Hackmon replied, lowering his head.

“Good boy.” Pinkie smiled. She dug around her mane, pulling out a cupcake. She held it in front of his nose, letting him sniff it. He then took a bite, his face lighting up as he continued to eat the treat, instantly feeling happier. “Better?”

“Much,” Hackmon replied, licking the frosting off his lips. “Your treats are the best.”

“You’re welcome, Hacky.” She patted his head, cooing at him. “And you,” she said, turning her attention to Isaac, pulling out a cupcake with purple frosting and giving it to him. “You need to live up to that digiegg of courage you carry around.”

“Hey.” He frowned. “I have courage!” He took the cupcake, munching away on it.

“Then show your courage and tell Starlight the truth. Otherwise, you could lose your chance forever.”

“Alright, alright, I will,” he relented, letting out a long sigh. “Think I should do it now?”

“I’d wait until the two of you can be alone,” Pinkie said. “That’s a better environment for this kinda thing.”

“Right...” Isaac nodded, finishing up his cupcake. “Thanks, Pinkie.”

“Hey, cheering up my friends is what Pinkie’s here to do,” she told him, rubbing the top of his head. He laughed, a smile finally breaking across his face. “Giving a smile and getting a smile, that’s special to me,” she said, her own smile growing. Hackmon gave a small smile of his own, though he did his best to hide it.

“I’m bored,” Dorumon commented, looking out the window.

”I said you could read my comics.” Spike pouted, looking at him.

“Alright, I could try that,” Dorumon sighed, turning to the dragon. “Anything in mind for what I should start with?”

“Here, read some Power Ponies.” Spike passed over a few issues.

“Thanks,” Dorumon said, opening the first issue. “Hey, what about those comics you keep under your bed?” he asked. “The ones with the tied up mares. Those looked interesting.”

Spike just stared at him. “I think someone broke into my room again. I keep telling Twi to put a lock on the castle doors.”

“But I saw you put them there,” Dorumon pressed.

“Lemme guess, Rumble paid you to tell people that didn't he?” Spike snorted, glaring daggers at Dorumon.

“He paid me in cream puffs,” Dorumon replied. “My willpower is only so strong before it breaks, buddy.”

Spike growled, tossing his comic into the air. “You sold me out for cream puffs?!”

“Like five boxes of them!” Dorumon protested. “And they were from Sugarcube Corner. Could you tell me with a straight face you wouldn’t do the same for sapphire cupcakes?!”

“You can read comics by yourself, I'm going to talk to Twi.” Spike slid out of his seat, storming into the other car.

“Well, crap,” Dorumon muttered. “I’m gonna have to make it up to him somehow.”

“Ya think?” Isaac asked, looking over at him.

“In my defense, I was still at in training at the time and was easily swayed through my stomach,” Dorumon said. “Still, can’t let my best buddy down like that anymore.”

“You're gonna need a pretty good apology,” Pinkie commented.

“Think you could help me with that?” he asked, turning to Pinkie. “I don’t have much experience with apologies.”

“Sure!” She hopped to her hooves, passing Isaac to Hackmon. “You take care of the little one okay?”

“Don’t worry, I can keep an eye on him,” Hackmon assured with a salute. She gave him another cupcake before grabbing Dorumon and pulling toward a quiet corner of the car.

“So, what are you thinking I should do for this apology?” Dorumon asked in a hushed tone.

“Baking is always a good place to start. You could buy something but I think it's better to put sincere effort into your apologies.”

“Yeah, I agree.” Dorumon nodded. “Think you could help me bake a cake and then write out “I’m sorry” in sapphires?”

“Of course!” She beamed, hugging him tightly.

“Great!” Dorumon cheered. “Can we start as soon as we’re in Ponyville?”

“Yupperoonie!” She beamed at him.

“Thanks Pinkie, this means a lot to me,” he told her, smiling brightly. She hugged him tighter, petting his head. “Gack! Pinkie, too tight,” Dorumon wheezed, struggling futilely against her grasp.

“Sorry!” She released him, giggling.

“No worries, but you hug like a SeaDramon,” he said, straightening out his fur. She didn't lose her smile, beaming at him. “Let me guess, can’t wait until we get to Ponyville?”

“Nope! We can even get Hacky to help!”

“Sounds like a plan,” Dorumon replied. “I’m sure that two future Royal Knights and a baker can manage making an apology cake.”

“It’ll be the bestest cake ever!” Pinkie declared, stamping a hoof.

“Well, Pinkie is excited about something,” Twilight commented, having heard the party mare from her car.

“Maybe she’ll bake more.” Candlemon licked his lips, grinning.

“It’s Pinkie,” she tittered as she turned the page in her book. “It’d be odd if she wasn’t baking.”

“Do you need more light?” he asked, moving one of his arms closer.

“I’m fine, Candlemon,” she replied, using a wing to pat the side of his face. “Though I think I’m going to save money on candles with you around.”

“I'll do my best.” He smiled, his flames getting a little brighter.

“Thanks, Candlemon, and sorry that your digivolving happened under less than ideal circumstances.”

“You won't go out without me again, will you?” he asked, looking into her eyes.

“No way,” she told him, wrapping him up in her wing to hug him. “I’ll take you every time we do something like that again.”

“Good.” He smiled, hugging her back.

“And the next time danger comes around, I’m sure you’ll digivolve to protect me,” Twilight stated.

“You're darn right I will!”

“Good, I’m sure that with you around, the others and I will be completely safe.” He nodded, nuzzling her head. “I am really glad that you can choose not to burn things. Otherwise this moment would be ruined by me screaming and rolling on the floor.”

“I already told ya Twi, I'll never burn you.”

“I know, Candlemon, I know.” Twilight told him. “And I trust you.”

“I trust you too Twi.”

“Good for you guys,” Spike mumbled, looking out the window.

“You can't stay mad at Dorumon forever, Spike,” Twilight reminded.

“I know but… we’re supposed to partners or whatever and he sold me out, for snacks!”

“You’ve done similar things,” Twilight reminded, shifting so she wasn't laying on her injured wing.

“Well…” Spike paused, he couldn’t exactly argue with her there. “Okay, but it’s still bad.”

“I know.” She nodded. “Just don't hold it against him, okay?”

“Alright,” Spike relented with a nod. “I won’t hold this over him.”

“Good!” Twilight chirped, offering him a cuddle. Spike took the offer, relaxing into her barrel.

“Thanks for the advice, Twi.”

“No problem Spike.” She closed her eyes, rubbing his back. Spike closed his own eyes, drifting off against her. “Rarity,” she whispered, “can you pass me a blanket?”

“I’d be more than happy to, darling,” Rarity replied, levitating over a blanket to the alicorn. Twilight gave her thanks, draping the blanket over Spike and herself. Rarity waved her off and returned to her own activities.

“I’m thinking a vine pattern along the seam, what about you, Lalamon?” the unicorn asked.

“I think it looks great,” Lalamon agreed, floating next to her head.

“Well, I couldn’t have done all this without your inspiration and input. I’ve been very productive lately and I just can’t stop.”

“So do I need to hold an intervention?” Lalamon asked.

“If you did, I, and my many happy customers, would never forgive you,” Rarity replied, patting her head.

“I'd prefer if you didn't go crazy, Rarity.”

“I’m not going crazy, Lalamon,” Rarity protested. “I’m just feeling more creative than usual.”

“Some people say they’re the same thing.”

“And some people believe all sorts of ignorant things. What’s your point?”

“Nothing.”

“Lalamon, I promise to take more breaks from my designing. But I want you to know that it’s felt good to have so many ideas.” Rarity told her partner.

“I'm glad I could inspire them,” Lalamon replied, “I just hope you don't run out of them.”

“I haven’t yet in all my time working in fashion, and I don’t think I will anytime soon,” Rarity said, patting her head.

“I hope so.”

“Lalamon, you don’t have to worry about me getting tired of you if I run out of ideas,” Rarity told her in a comforting tone. “You’re family first, my muse second.”

“That makes me feel a lot better.” Lalamon landed on her head, getting comfy.

“Next time something’s bothering you, tell me. I’ll always lend a helping hoof to you.”

“Alright Rarity, it's a deal.”

“I’m glad, now how about we enjoy the ride, and I can continue my work tomorrow?” Rarity asked, rubbing Lalamon’s head.

“Alright Rarity. What do you want to do instead?”

“Is there anything you’d like to do?” Rarity asked. “We could always take a walk through the park, and maybe have a picnic.”

“A picnic sounds fun.”

“I’ll be sure to make your favorite foods then,” Rarity told her.

“Even potato salad?”

“A large serving of it,” Rarity replied, hugging her digimon. “You deserve it after all.”

“Thanks Rarity. I can't wait.”

A changeling drone watched the train pass by. This drone had been given orders in case Simon and ShadowSeraphimon had failed. It had an orb containing a contingency of shadow digimon. The drone gulped, fearing its own failure as it dropped the orb onto the ground. Shapes formed in the shadowy mist that spewed out of the busted orb. Soon, a number of dark digimon formed, mindlessly awaiting their orders.

“Go, find the Digidestined, and destroy them,” the drone ordered. They moved off, taking hidden positions around the train tracks. “Please do not fail,” the drone silently prayed. “If I succeed here, the torture of the queen may lessen.” The drone watched as the train came into view, taking in a deep breath. When the engine started to pass by, one of the shadow digimon launched an attack on the connecting locks, separating the engine from the rest of the train. “Quickly! Before they mount an attack!” The shadow digimon all spread out, the smaller ones going inside the train to search for their targets.

“Atomic Blaster!” An explosion rocked the remaining cars, flames licking the windows. The drone’s breath hitched in their throat, wondering what was happening inside the train. It felt a small bit of relief when it spotted several of the shadow digimon ready, poised to attack the train and the one who had retaliated on them.

“Frozen Hunter!” The warrior of Light burst out of the train, slicing one of the shadows in half. The drone silently prayed that there was a mega or two that could combat the warriors among the shadows. As if to sink the drone’s hopes further, the warrior of fire jumped out.

“We can't catch a break can we?” Willy asked, a tired look on his face. “Atomic Inferno!” Rapid fire bursts of compressed heat erupted from the warrior, taking out more of the shadows.

“Doesn’t seem like it,” Rico replied, slicing into another shadow digimon. “It’s like the bad guys know we’re on vacation.”

“They do have the changelings...” Willy groaned, getting hit in the back by a shadow Kimeramon. “And they have one of the ugliest digimon in the history of the series with them, perfect.” He turned around and pointed both barrels of his blasters at the abomination. “Atomic Inferno!”

It shrugged off the barrage, sneering at him. “Heat Viper!” it roared, firing a blast of green fire back at Willy. He dodged the blast, though it grazed his side, causing him to cry out in pain.

“Grahh!” He fell to one knee, gripping his side. Kimeramon roared, darting forward and slapping Willy into the train car. He crashed through one of the walls, scrap wood and glass falling on top of him. “Ugh… I think we need a vacation from our vacation,” he said, feeling slightly dizzy.

“Willy!” Twilight shouted, rushing to his side. “Are you okay?”

“I’ll be fine,” he said, pulling himself out of the wreckage. “I just need to walk it off.”

“You don't look fine,” she frowned, looking him over.

“Look...just do me a favor okay? Make sure the others are safe. They’re in no condition to fight.” He didn't wait for her response, merely spreading his wings and flying outside. She rolled her eyes, galloped back to the car where the others were, and put up a barrier. She frowned, hoping Willy could see it as she watched the battle.

“Let us out, Twi!” Candlemon looked at her, a stern look on his face.

“You just reached rookie,” she told him, looking back at him with a stern look in her eye. “You’re not ready to fight them. I’m not going to let you get reduced to an egg.”

“You have to, Twilight!” He glared at her. “I have to protect you!”

“And I have to protect you!” she argued. “I won’t let you get turned back to an egg just for my sake!”

“Ah say we let em go, Twi,” Applejack spoke up, “They’re here to protect us, ‘member?”

“...But...” Twilight paused and looked down at all of their partners, noting the determined look in all of their eyes. “Okay,” she sighed, creating an opening in the shield, “just promise me you won’t let yourselves be turned back to eggs.”

“We’ll be fine, Twilight, I promise.” Candlemon gave her a quick hug before hopping out of the car, the other digimon following after him. “Hey!” He dashed out to Rico and Willy. “Need some help?”

“I don’t think you can do anything to help us,” Willy told him as he dodged a swinging skeleton arm. “Your attacks wouldn’t even scratch this thing.”

“Speak for yourself.” Hackmon rushed forward, leaping into the air. “Fif Slash!” He roared, slashing Kimeramon across the face. The monster screeched in anger, Hackmons claws cutting into its skin.

“Well, I’m not gonna be outdone by a rookie,” Willy said. He charged the Kimeramon, getting in close as he shouted, “Solar Wind Destroyer!” He fired a condensed orb of heat right at the place Hackmon had just clawed.

“Heat Viper!” Kimeramon countered, the resulting explosion nearly knocking the train over.

“Are you ready, guys?” Candlemon asked, looking back at the other rookies.

“You know it!” they all chimed, getting into a ready position.

“Let’s do this!” Dorumon yelled. “Metal Cannon!” He fired an iron sphere out of his mouth at Kimeramon.

“Super Thunder Strike!” Elecmon flared his plumage, firing off a surge of electricity.

“Seed Blast!” Lalamon fired a series of nuts out from her mouth to hit the same point that the other attacks were aimed. Kimeramon screamed, flailing its limbs around in an attempt to protect itself.

“Terrier Tornado!” Terriermon spun around, sending out a green tornado out against the flailing digimon. Kimeramon swatted it away, lashing at them with its tail. Ryudamon jumped out of the way, something building up in his mouth.

“Katana Attack!” he cried as he fired a metal blade out at Kimeramon.

“He just doesn't learn does he?” Willy growled. He slammed a fist into the ground, sending a crack running toward Kimeramon. The amalgamation fell, unable to get out of the way of the crack with all the attacking rookies distracting it.

“We got him!” Dorumon grinned, looking at the trapped beast.

“I dunno, I think we just made him mad.” Kudamon frowned, hanging onto Monodramon’s head.

“Well, there’s one good way to fix that, isn’t there?” Monodramon asked, flexing his claws. He leapt into the air, rushing towards the trapped digimon with his left claw reared back. “Beat Knuckle!” he boomed, punching Kimeramon between the eyes. Kimeramon screeched, swatting the rookie away. Monodramon let out a long groan, tumbling across the ground before being stopped by Candlemon.

“You okay?” Candlemon asked, helping Monodramon to his feet.

“I’m okie dokie,” Monodramon slurred, his head bobbing slightly. “Let me at ‘em coach. I’ll beat him before the second bell.”

“This hardly seems like a fair fight,” a woman's voice called out, dragging their attention away from Kimeramon.

“Who are you, lady?!” Terriermon called out, turning to the newcomer. “Are you with ugly over there?!

“I suppose you could say that,” the woman responded, stepping into view. She appeared to be human, sporting purple shades and a red dress.

“Of course, he’s only half the ’mon he should be,” a man added, stepping out next to her, sporting a blue outfit and cane

“Oh you have got to be kidding me,” Willy said. “What the hell are you two doing here?! And why the hell are you in human disguises when you’re in a world of talking ponies? You stand out like a giant sore thumb.”

“I think the better question is,” Rico leaped over, gazing at the newcomers, “if they’re Displaced, or the real deal?”

“More Displaced in this world?” Willy groaned. “Is there some kinda convention for us being held in this universe or something?”

“Oh I assure you, we are originals. Though to think some lowly imitator might one day steal my image.” The woman scoffed, tossing her hair back.

“As I recall, the two of you were destroyed by MaloMyotismon,” Rico reminded, glancing back at the rookies as they kept Kimeramon distracted.

“Oh it’s the most interesting story,” the man chuckled, “That pretender nearly had us. Luckily, our new, very handsome master whisked us away before he could.”

“Well, you two can count yourselves lucky I guess,” Willy said. “But I think revealing yourselves to us was a big mistake.” He pointed his blasters at both of them. “You really think you’d have learned not to underestimate Digidestined by now.”

“Heat Viper!” Kimeramon roared, blasting Willy in the back. It spread its wings, taking flight. Willy cried out in pain, falling to one knee and his blasters falling from the two newcomers.

“You look tired, maybe you should take a long nap.” The man smirked, stepping closer. “A dirt nap, that is.”

“Yeesh, you’re as clever as ever,” Rico commented, brandishing his saber. “And I’d like to see you try. We’ll have you crying for your mummy.”

“If that's the best you can do, I’d hate to see what your test scores look like,” the woman shot back, her form distorting. In a matter of moments she became a digimon with a human-like upper body and a red and purple colored spider lower half. “Acid Spray!” she hissed, spewing out a sickly green gas. Rico threw out his hands, letting loose a stream of water at the oncoming gas.

“My test scores were fine, thank you,” he said, watching the gas and water mingle. “I even learned that water helps balance the ph level of bases and acids.”

“Must have been a teacher’s pet.” The man rushed forward, his form changing as well. He had become a mummy of sorts, wearing a blue bandana on his head, an ammo belt on his waist and a large gun in his hands. He raised his gun up, firing a white and red beam at Rico. Rico jumped back from the beam, turning to him with a glare.

“Better a teacher’s pet than a part of the history class. Frozen Hunter!” he roared, sending out an aura attack against the mummy. Mummymon countered, firing off another blast of energy. The two attacks collided, an explosion of smoke and debris filling the area. Rico charged into the smoke cover, hiding his movements from Arukenimon and Mummymon.

“Come out, come out wherever you are!” Mummymon called, looking around.

“Atomic Inferno!” Willy cried, trying to catch the two off guard as he launched a barrage of bullets on them.

“Now I've got hot foot!” Mummymon complained, dancing around to avoid the fiery bullets.

“Ugh, you are just as annoying as I remember from 02,” Willy groaned, continuing to assault the mummy with a hail of bullets. Mummymon dived behind a tree, peeking out to take shots at Willy. Willy flew into the air, maneuvering away from the shots as he returned fire on Mummymon.

“I think...” Candlemon panted, jumping away from another Heat Viper, “We need to digivolve!”

“Do you think we can yet?” Kudamon asked, panting along with him. “We just digivolved.”

“It doesn't matter if we can, we have to.”

“Then I’ll start us off,” Dorumon said, charging Kimeramon again. “Dorumon digivolve to!” he leapt up, moving in close to the larger digimon. “Dorugamon!” His body glowed and started to change. His fur became black with purple stripes though this was undercut by white parts along his feet, claws, the tip of his tail, muzzle and a ring-like tuft around his neck. His wings became large enough to fly and the claws on his feet and arms were red.

“See?!” Candlemon beamed, “We can do it!”

“Alright, let me try!” Monodramon exclaimed as he charged at Kimeramon. “Monodramon, digivolve to! Strikedramon!” Monodramon stretched out, with metal plates covering his face, shoulders, hips, and several other places. He wore olive green pants similar to military fatigues and had two three clawed hands. “Now this,” he cracked his neck, “is great!”

“Gotta agree with you there,” Dorugamon said, flapping his wings slightly. “I’m gonna tear this thing to shreds.” He chomped his teeth, a wicked grin on his face.

“Terriermon digivolve to! Gargomon!” Terriermon glowed, his general body shape staying the same while he grew. He now had a green marking on his face that looked like a bandana, along with some red markings and a red gem in his forehead, machine gun hands, an ammo belt that was slung across his chest, and a pair of grey pants covering his lower half. “I am locked and loaded!” he beamed, holding up his gun hands. “Gatling Arm!” His guns spun up, and he unleashed a barrage of bullets at Kimeramon.

“Power Metal!” Dorugamon roared, firing a large metal orb from his mouth at Kimeramon’s head.

“Death Claw!” Kimeramon swooped down, clawing at them with its Devimon arms. Dorugamon took to the air with his wings to avoid the attack, while Strikedramon and Gargomon simply jumped.

“Looks like the little guys aren't so little anymore,” Willy commented, tossing Arukenimon into a tree.

“They grow up so fast,” Rico said as he backhanded Mummymon, causing him to crash into Arukenimon.

“Get off me you gift wrapped idiot!” Arukenimon growled, pushing Mummymon off.

“I can’t,” Mummymon groaned, struggling against her. “My linens are caught in those hairy legs of yours.”

“What did I tell you about talking about my legs!?” she growled, punching him in the head.

“That you need the hair to cling to surfaces and that I shouldn’t call attention to it,” he replied in a robotic tone, obviously not the first time this exchange had been made.

“Is this... really happening?” Willy asked, watching with a dumbfounded expression.

“It appears that we’re witnessing one of their famous lovers’ quarrels,” Rico said, hardly believing the sight for himself. He then lifted his arm up, pointing it at them and the claw sliding up to reveal missiles. “Think we should administer some couples’ therapy?”

“I love the way you think.” Willy grinned, creating a fire orb in his hands. “Solar Wind Destroyer!”

“Cleansing Light!” The two attacks shot out, racing side by side toward the two bickering digimon.

“This is gonna hurt!” Mummymon whined before the attacks hit, sending them soaring into the sky.

“Well, they sure are resilient,” Rico commented, watching them soar into the distance. “How long until you think we’ll see the odd couple again?”

“Not long enough...” Willy grumbled, wiping some sweat off his forehead.

“Alright, let’s go and help the little guys with Kimeramon,” Rico said, turning and heading back. “And after that, somebody’s gonna have to pull the train cars back to Ponyville.”

“I mean, KendoGarurumon has wheels...” Willy offered.

“Yeah, yeah, you just don’t wanna be the one to do it.” Rico rolled his eyes. “Fine, I’ll pull the train. Now let’s go and fight!”

“That thing hits pretty hard...” Gargomon groaned, slumping against a train car.

“I didn’t even see that attack coming,” Strikedramon muttered, his front half stuck in the train.

“Looks like I’m up.” Kudamon rushed over, glowing. “Kudamon, digivolve to! Reppamon!” His body grew out, becoming a fox-like being with a mask covering his face. He had a yin yang symbol on his haunch and a long bladed tail with an eye on it. “Shinkū Kamaitachi!” Reppamon shook his tail, sending forth an invisible blade of wind. It sliced through air, striking Kimeramons weak point. Kimeramon let out a cry, one of its arms clutching where it was struck.

“Everybody aim for that spot!” Dorugamon barked, charging at it. “Cannon Ball!” A smaller metal ball than before fired at the point Reppamon hit.

“Heat Viper!” Kimeramon retaliated, clawing at them only moments after the fireball hit.

“Gatling arm!” Gargomon leapt on top of the train, peppering Kimeramon’s face with bullets.

“Strike Fang!” Strikedramon boomed, his metal plates glowing red hot as he rammed into Kimeramon’s side.

“You guys look like you could use some help. Atomic Inferno!” Willy flew over, pelting Kimeramon with fireballs.

“Cleansing Light!” Rico boomed as missiles converged on Kimeramon’s face. Kimeramon roared in agony, its body starting to fade out like TV static. It ultimately vanished, leaving no trace of its existence.

“Yes!” Gargomon cheered and hopped into the air. “Our first real battle was a huge success!”

“Good job, guys.” Willy gave them a thumbs up before collapsing and reverting back to Flamemon. Rico wasn’t far behind him as he reverted to Strabimon.

“You two okay?” Strikedramon asked, jumping over to them.

“We’re fine,” Willy waved off. “We’re just a little tired. That undersea battle took more out of us than we thought.”

“I'm just glad we don't have in-training forms...” Rico laughed, wincing a little.

“I dunno, I wouldn’t mind having Daring feed me like Trixie was doing for Alex earlier,” Willy admitted with a shrug.

“I hope Gagate and Cinnabar aren't giving her too much trouble...”

“I’m sure she’s fine,” Willy said. “As long as she has plenty of chocolate nearby, Cinnabar won’t give her any trouble.”

“Hey! You guys can come out now!” Gargomon called, looking at the train cars.

“Whoa, you guys really know how to fight,” Spike commented as waddled out of the car and looked over Dorugamon.

“Told ya!” Dorugamon beamed, wagging his tail.

“And you were the first one to digivolve of the group,” Spike said, a hint of pride in his voice. “And you look pretty cool too. You’ll have to fly me around sometime.”

“We could fly now,” Dorugamon offered, kneeling down.

“That sounds awesome!” Spike cheered, hopping onto Dorugamon’s back. Dorugamon spread his wings, leaping into the sky. He soared high above them, circling the train. “Woohoo! This is amazing!” Spike called out, one of his hands held up to the sky.

“I know!” Dorugamon agreed. “It's amazing!”

“We’ll have to do this more often,” Spike said. “Now do a loop!” Dorugamon obliged while Spike held on tightly. Spike laughed, having the time of his life. “Thanks for letting me fly with you, buddy,” he said, petting Dorugamon on the neck scruff.

“Anything for my best bud!”

“Even sharing cream puffs?” Spike joked, a sly look on his face.

“Of course.” Dorugamon nodded emphatically.

“Heh, glad to hear it, Now let’s land. We do still have to find a way to get everypony back to Ponyville, after all,” Spike said.

“Heh, you're pretty tiny now,” Gargomon teased, looking down at AJ.

“And it looks like Ah’m gonna have to hitch rides on yer back from now on,” Applejack teased back, nudging his side.

“I bet you’d like that.” He smirked, patting her head as gently as possible.

“It would be nice t’be the one gettin’ piggyback rides fer once,” she admitted, chuckling.

“You look awesome!” Flint cried, looking up at Strikedramon.

“Thanks, I like the new look too,” Strikedramon replied, showing off his claws for the young colt.

“You're even cooler than the Power Ponies!” Flint declared, hugging his leg.

“Even the Masked Matter-Horn?” Strikedramon asked with a hopeful smile, enjoying the hug.

“Totally!!!” Flint beamed, looking up at him in awe.

“Yes!” Strikedramon cheered, fistpumping. “And I’ll be even cooler once I go ultimate,” he promised. “And even cooler than that when I hit mega.”

“I can't wait!” Flint giggled, pulling away from him.

“Hmm, your new look is very mysterious, I like it,” Trixie said after giving Reppamon an appraising look. “Though, it really feels like your tail is staring at me.”

“Too bad I can't ride on your head,” he joked, sitting on his haunches.

“No, but I can ride on you,” she teased, poking him on the side. “I bet it’d make for a good part of the act.”

“I haven't had much practice, you know.”

“We can always practice,” Trixie offered. “We are still hammering out details in the new act. And Alex can’t exactly perform as he is now, so we have plenty of time till our next show.”

“We’ll be back to normal in no time,” he replied, licking her cheek.

“I will be glad to have my favorite scarf back,” she said, straightening her ruffled fur.

“Oh is that all I am? An accessory?”

“Hey, an adorable accessory,” Trixie corrected, a massive grin on her face. He chuckled, licking her cheek again. “I’m gonna need a shower if you keep that up,” she told him, slicking her fur down again. He grinned, moving closer to do it again. “...I think I’m done trying to slick my fur back down. You’re only going to cause it to stand back up again with your fox slobber.” He chuckled, merely nuzzling her this time. “I’m very proud of what you did out there, even if I was terrified the whole time for your safety,” she told him, returning the nuzzle.

“I can't lie, I was terrified too, but I had to protect you.”

“You didn’t look scared at all,” Trixie told him. “And you fought that thing extremely fiercely.”

“I had to be tough, for you.”

“Oh you,” Trixie said, hugging Reppamon’s neck. “How did I get so lucky as to have a partner like you?”

“Being yourself,” he replied, grinning back at her.

“Someone’s trying to earn themselves extra treats when we get back to Ponyville,” Trixie teased, not releasing the hug.

“Is it working?”

“Lucky for you, I was planning on giving you extra treats even before you started buttering me up,” Trixie told him, petting his side. He smiled, leaning into her hoof.

“Man, if she keeps that up, Alex might get jealous,” Willy commented, smirking at the display.

“Nah, Alex isn't the type to get jealous,” Rico disagreed.

“Yeah, that’s more Isaac’s bag,” Willy admitted, turning his attention to Starlight happily hugging Ryudamon. Rico chuckled, shaking his head. “Hard to believe that someone could be so oblivious to someone else’s feelings,” he commented. “I mean, I actually think Isaac could wear an ‘I heart Starlight’ t-shirt and she still wouldn’t get the point.”

“She has a thick skull man, thicker than diamond.”

“Amen to that man,” Willy said with a chuckle. “How much you wanna bet she doesn’t get what he means the first time he tries confessing?”

“I'll put up fifty that she does.”

“You’re on.” The two of them shook on it, wearing identical smirks on their faces.

“I come here hoping to find Lord Lucemon and all I find are a bunch of bugs.” LadyDevimon glared at the changelings, making her way through their hive. She walked into the throne room, where Piedmon was sitting and waiting for her with a smile.

“Ah, LadyDevimon, it’s a pleasure to meet you,” Piedmon greeted, giving her a seated bow.

“I don't believe we’ve met,” she replied, keeping a respectable distance between them.

“Perhaps not directly, but our master has informed me about you. And that includes his plans for you.”

“The only one I serve is Lord Lucemon,” she growled, baring her fangs.

“Who else do you think I’d be referring to?” Piedmon asked with a grin. “But if you do not wish to fill an empty seat on the seven, then the metaphorical door is that way,” he concluded and made a shooing motion.

“And who are you to speak for our great lord?!” she hissed, taking a step closer.

“Me?” Piedmon indicated himself with a manic grin. “Why, I am our lord’s hands in this world. I am the one that will facilitate his return. And I am the one that will ensure that he will not be locked away again!”

“i am supposed to simply believe you?” LadyDevimon glared. “I don't even know who you are?”

“I am Piedmon, greatest of the Dark Masters, and if you do not wish to help me with the performance I have planned, someone else can easily fill the role.”

She went quiet, staring into his eyes. “Fine, until Lord Lucemon has returned, I am at your disposal.”

“Excellent!” Piedmon clapped, rising to his feet. “You can start by getting acquainted with the insects. Go find Chrysalis, she's around here somewhere.”

“And why exactly do you want me getting acquainted with your little pets?” LadyDevimon asked, her arms crossed over her chest.

“That's for me to know and for you to find out. Now, begone with you,” he ordered, sitting back down. LadyDevimon muttered hatefully under her breath, but she complied all the same and left the throne room.

Piedmon reclined back in his throne, letting out an exasperated sigh. “Why can’t anything just be simple? I hope those two were able to complete their mission,” he muttered to himself. “I would hate to think that ShadowSeraphimon failed me.” A random drone scampered in and bowed.

“My lord… We have just received word from ShadowSeraphimon and Myotismon… They have… failed to capture the spirits.”

“I'm sorry, what was that?” Piedmon asked, leveling his gaze at the drone.

“Myotismon and ShadowSeraphimon… did not retrieve the water spirits,” the drone repeated, gulping.

Piedmon stared at him for few moments, a scowl forming on his face. “Clown Trick!” He threw his hand out, tossing a white sheet over the drone. He stepped over, rummaging around under the cloth until he found his prize, pulling out a changeling egg. The poor drone seemed perfectly aware of his plight, staring out at the clown in horror. “How many times do I have to tell you pathetic insects? I will not tolerate failure!”

“M-my lord, I am sorry!” the drone cried.

“Quiet!” Piedmon snapped, squeezing the egg, threatening to squish the poor guy. The drone stopped making any noise, cowering inside the egg. “Beg, you worthless excuse for a bug! Just maybe I'll take my wrath out on something else!”

“It was not us drones who failed you my lord,” the drone whimpered. “ShadowSeraphimon and Myotismon were the ones tasked with the spirit retrieval.”

“Chrysalis!” he boomed, rising to his feet.

“Yes, my lord!” Chrysalis shouted, rushing into the room. She bowed down and fought to keep a straight face as her child was tortured.

“Deal with this waste of space!” He sneered, tossing the egg at her. Chrysalis caught the egg, cradling it close to her as she left with a bow.

“It’s okay, your mother has you, my sweet,” she cooed, bringing the egg to her cheek.

“I-I’ve never been more scared in my life!” the drone whined.

“I know, honey, we’re all scared right now,” she told the drone, stroking the egg. “But I am working on a plan as we speak. We won’t have to be scared much longer.”

“Really?” he asked, looking up at her.

“My child, when have I ever lied to one of you?” she cooed, giving him a maternal smile to ease his worries.

He smiled back before frowning. “Um... mother?”

“What is it?” she asked, looking in his eyes.

“How long am I going to be stuck in here?”

“I am sure that it will not be much longer,” she assured him. “Until then, I am keeping a close eye on you.” He nodded, having complete trust in her.

Home is Where The Mon Is

Trixie was hefting a large box into a home in Ponyville using her magic. Kudamon was around her neck and was examining the home.

“So, this is where we’ll all be living from now on?” Kudamon asked.

“Yup, my little friend, this is our home now!” Trixie smiled, trotting inside.

“I like it!” Roger chirped. “It looks cozy.”

“It was great of the princesses to help us buy this place,” Alex added, carrying a smaller box in.

“And if our theatre plans go well, they’re getting permanent VIP seats to shows,” Trixie said as she placed her box down among the others.

“Can I be in a show?” Monodramon asked, setting a box down.

“I don’t see why not,” Trixie told him as she started to unpack one of the boxes. “We can work something out in our new routine. Isn’t that right, Alex?”

“Of course!” Alex beamed, “Always room for more.”

“Sweet!” Monodramon cheered with a fist pump. “I’ll be sure to do a good job you guys.”

“We don't doubt you for a second,” Trixie assured him, patting his head.

“Heh, I wonder what mom and dad will have you do?” Flint questioned as he put down his own small box next to Monodramon.

“We’ll figure it out later,” Alex told him, “We have to unpack still.”

“Are you starting to regret being back in your rookie form?” Trixie teased, as she continued to unpack the box she was working on. “If you were still in training, you’d be able to just sit back and relax.”

“Nah, having hands is well worth the trade off.”

“Even though I won’t be feeding you anymore?” she pressed with a mischievous smirk.

“Yup, even that.”

“Yeesh, get a room already you two,” Roger muttered under his breath, chuckling and rolling his eyes.

“Roger, you wanna reenact a chase scene?” Alex asked, conjuring up a fireball.

“Alex,” Trixie started, looking at the impmon with a frown.

“What?” He asked, looking at her. Nm

“Take it outside,” she said. “I’m not going to have you start a fire in the house before we even fully unpack.”

“I wasn't going to burn the place down.” He frowned, crossing his arms.

“And do you think I’m going to let you take that chance?” Trixie asked, putting a photo of them all up on a shelf. “This house was made possible thanks to the princesses. I’m not going to let anything happen to it.”

“I hear ya...” He extinguished the fire ball, sighing a little. Roger smirked and made a whip cracking sound behind Alex. Alex looked over his shoulder, glaring at the dinosaur. Roger then let out a little whistle, moving over to unpack another box.

Flint giggled, finding their antics amusing. Trixie continued to unpack, ignoring Roger and Alex as she pictured what their home would look like once the unpacking was done. She smiled a bit at the thought.

“Having a nice dream?” Kudamon asked, snapping her back to reality.

“Oh, I was just picturing what this place will be like when we’re done moving in,” she replied.

“Good, I take it?”

“Yes,” Trixie answered. “I think that our crazy little family will be quite happy here.”

“Good.” Kudamon shifted a little, making himself comfy.

“It feels nice to have a real home after living in a caravan for so long,” Trixie commented.

“Do I get a room?” he asked, looking down at her.

“We’ll have to see how many bedrooms there are,” Trixie told him. “You may have to share with somebody.”

“I'd prefer to share one with you.”

“I’d assume so since you seem to like being as close to me as physically possible,” she teased, patting his head with a smile. He nuzzled her hoof, chuckling softly. “If it comes down to it I’m sure Flint and Monodramon wouldn’t be opposed to sharing a room.”

“I... wouldn't mind that...” he nodded, looking over at the two.

“But, we can worry about the room arrangements later,” Trixie said, picking up the pace. “For now, we’ve got all these boxes to unpack and only so much daylight to do it with.”

“Should I digivolve?” Kudamon asked, wanting to be of use.

“I don’t see why not,” Trixie told him. “Just be careful with your tail when you do.” He nodded, jumping off her.

“Kudamon, digivolve to! Reppamon!’ He glowed brightly and shifted into the larger form.

“Okay, why don’t you help me with this box?” Trixie asked.

“Just tell me where it needs to go.” Trixie nodded, pulled an item out of the box and pointed him where to go with it. He grabbed it in his mouth, carrying it to where it had to go.

“Well, looks like we’re gonna have to clean off certain things that are gonna get slobber on ‘em,” Alex commented as he set up the kitchen.

“I do not slobber,” Reppamon growled.

“You’ve got things in your mouth, you’re gonna get some saliva on them,” Alex retorted.

“Don't argue with the fox,” Trixie instructed.

“Fine, not like your blue butt is going to be doing the cleaning anyway,” Alex grumbled, returning to his task.

“Are you gonna fight?” Flint asked with a frown, looking between them.

“Of course not, little guy,” Alex assured him, ruffling his mane. “Besides, Trixie would automatically win. Mostly because she can threaten to kick me out of the act. And without the act, I don’t make money.”

“That doesn't seem fair.”

“Well, sometimes life can be a little unfair,” Alex told him carefully. “You just have to know how to work around the unfairness.”

“Mom, why are you unfair to dad?” Flint called out.

“What?” Trixie asked, having not heard their conversation and trotted over to the two. “I’m not unfair to Alex. Where did you get that idea?”

“Dad said he had to do what you want or you’ll kick him out of the show,” Flint parroted, much to Alex’s horror.

“Oh he did, did he?” Trixie said, narrowing her eyes at the Impmon.

“Uh...” Alex gulped, letting out a nervous chuckle.

“I think you and I are going to have a little talk upstairs,” Trixie said, using her magic to tug on Alex’s ear and lead him upstairs.

“Hey come on! Lemme go!” he whined, trying to pull away.

“Oh no, I’m not gonna let you fill our son’s head full of silly ideas and get away with it,” she retorted, not releasing his ear. “Now take your lumps like a mon.” He sighed, letting her drag him along.

“Monodramon, you may wanna cover Flint’s ears,” Roger said. “I don’t know if those two are gonna get loud or not.” Monodramon nodded, doing so. “Good job,” Roger said. “And now, we continue to unpack and pretend like we don’t hear anything if things go south.”

“Should we be worried?” Reppamon asked with a frown.

“Nah, once Trixie gets whatever point across she wants to tell him, they should be fine,” Roger told him with a wave of a claw.

“If you say so.”

“I don't see what we have to talk about...” Alex said, crossing his arms.

“Do you really think I’d kick you out of the show just to win a stupid argument?” Trixie asked, pouting slightly.

“No...” he grumbled, looking away from her.

“Then why did you tell Flint that I would?” she asked, still keeping an even tone.

“Because that's how human relationships work.”

“Well, neither of us are human,” she reminded him, smiling and rubbing between his ears. “Well, physically you’re not anyway.”

“Stop tryin’ to butter me up.” He frowned, looking up at her.

“How am I trying to butter you up?” Trixie asked, still rubbing his head.

“You know how.”

“What, the rubbing of your head, or by implying that you’re still human on the inside?” she asked with a smile as she continued to rub between his ears.

“Come on, stop...”

“Eh, I don’t think I will,” she dismissed, carrying on. “This is pretty therapeutic. Plus, you’re cute when you’re annoyed,” she teased, a smirk on her face.

“I could burn your hat off you know,” he threatened.

“You could,” she admitted with a nod. “But you won’t. You wouldn’t risk hurting your favorite meal ticket.”

“You're not a meal ticket,” he protested.

“It was a figure of speech, but if I’m not a meal ticket, what am I?”

“I... have no idea...”

“Wait, how could you not know?” she asked, seeming confused. “I mean, after everything we’ve been through… aren’t we friends?”

“Of course we are!” he nearly shouted at her.

“Then how do you not know what I am to you?” Trixie asked, her confusion growing.

“Gah, why does everything have to get so complicated?!” Alex growled, kicking a chair. Being a gift from the princesses, the house had come fully furnished. The room they were in had a small bed, desk and chair, sized for a foal.

“I wasn’t aware that things got complicated,” Trixie pouted. “I mean, we have fun together, we work well off each other when we put on a show. All of that comes so naturally.”

“Well, they did,” he huffed, not looking at her. He looked back at her. “Jesus Trixie, we’re even raising a kid together!” Trixie paused, seeming to quietly put the pieces together. She paled, realization dawning on her.

“Oh buck… we’re basically married.”

“See!?” he asked, tugging on his ears, “It's all just so fast...” Trixie pouted a bit, sitting on her haunches next to him.

“Well… it’s not like fast is a bad thing,” she offered. “I mean, I like to think we’re doing a good job so far with Flint. We make a good team.”

“I don't know...” he rubbed the back of his neck.

“I don’t either,” she admitted. “But, I do know that I can’t picture things without you around. The show, this house being a real home, none of that would work.”

Alex sighed, going quiet.

“So… where do we go from here?” Trixie asked, rubbing the back of her head.

“I dunno... Are we... a couple?”

“I… I guess we are,” Trixie said, blushing furiously. “I mean… we work well together… right?”

“Right...” Alex nodded.

“So, should we go on a date soon or something?” Trixie asked. “Ya know, couple stuff?”

“Do you... want to?” He asked, looking back at her.

“It is kinda why I asked,” she said, chuckling weakly. “I wanna see if we can make things less complicated for us.”

“It might be... fun...” he offered.

“I think you’re right,” she said, pulling him into a weak hug. “So, when should we have our first date?”

“That's a good question.” He returned her hug.

“Hmm, what if we catch a movie sometime this week?” Trixie asked.

“Sounds fun to me. Any ideas?”

“Well, we could look in the local newspaper to see what’s playing. Is there any genre or type of movie you’d prefer?”

“Anything but a chick flick.”

“Agreed,” Trixie said with a shudder. “They’re so boring. And you could switch out the characters from them into any other chick flick and nothing would change.”

“Horror?”

“Ooh, slasher, monster or psychological?” she asked, perking up at the idea.

“Ponies have slasher movies?” he asked, giving her a weird look.

“Oh yeah, you’ve gotta check out the original Nightmare Night movie,” she said eagerly. “It’s a total classic.”

“What's it about?”

“A young colt kills his family except for his baby sister on Nightmare Night and gets sent to a mental hospital. He escapes years later and manages to find his sister who has been adopted and tries to finish the job, again, on Nightmare Night,” Trixie explained.

He stared at her for a few moments. “That's the exact same plot of Halloween, except with ponies.”

“Oh, so there’s a human movie that has the same plot as one of our own,” she said. “Hmm, that sounds pretty interesting. I think Twilight has a projector and a screen, wanna borrow those, get the movie, cuddle up and see how similar the two movies are?” Trixie asked.

“Sure why not... Trixie is there a 'Friday the 13nth?’’

“Yes, that’s another classic of the genre,” she said with a nod. “Though I prefer Nightmare Night over that one. The music is really good in that and I just think it’s a better movie overall.”

“Nightmare on Elm St?”

“Ooh, I love that one. The second one is underrated in my opinion,” she replied.

His eye twitched. “Terminator?”

“Yup, that movie’s good too,” she nodded. “Though, it’s a bit more sci-fi and action than horror.”

“I think I'm going to go lay down...”

“Do you need me to go and get you anything?” Trixie asked, giving him a worried look.

“Yeah, a one way ticket out of the uncanny valley...” he muttered, rubbing his head.

“Hey, how do you think I feel?” she asked. “It’s strange for me to hear that humans have made similar movies to our own as well.”

“At least you didn't see my version of those movies...”

“Well, you haven’t seen any of our versions of those movies yet either,” she offered.

“But I'm going to, which will make it worse,” he pointed out.

“Well. at least you’ll have something to help remind you of home,” she said. “So that’s something.”

“That is true,” he admitted, giving her a small smile.

“See, the mare is always right,” she joked, rubbing his head again.

“Keep that up and I’ll burn the house down,” he shot back.

“No you won’t,” she replied with a knowing grin. “Now cut it out or I’ll be forced to resort to drastic measures.”

“Oh yeah? Like what?” She smirked, leaning down and kissing his nose.

“Something like that, but a bit lower.”

“I uh...” he blushed, staring up at her.

“Gonna start behaving now?” she asked, though she already knew what the answer would be.

“Alright, alright.” He frowned, crossing his arms.

“I’m glad,” she told him, smiling. “Now, let’s go downstairs and finish unpacking with the others. After that, we can start planning our date.”

“But, we’re equal in this relationship,” he stated firmly, “None if that 'guy/girl is in charge’, and neither of us is getting kicked out of bed if the other gets pissed.”

“Are you saying you want to share a bedroom with me already?” she asked. “How bold, we haven’t even been on a proper date yet and you want to cuddle with me every night,” she teased, rubbing a hoof on his chest.

“You know what I meant,” he huffed.

“Maybe, but I am an insufferable tease,” she replied with a chuckle. “Plus, it’s fun to see you get flustered.”

“Bah.” He pouted, looking away.

“Oh, don’t be like that,” she said. “Or do I have to resort to those drastic measures?”

“Try me.” She smirked again, grabbing his face with her hooves and kissing him on the lips this time. She pulled away, both of them blushing this time.

“Whoa...” he blinked, standing there dumbstruck.

“Yeah… that was… I think I felt those sparks that ponies always talk about,” Trixie said, her expression mirroring his.

“Anyway...” he cleared his throat, “We should get back...”

“You’re right,” she said, snapping out of her daze. “We can’t be lazy and leave the unpacking to the others. Come on.” She let go of his face, turning and walking out the door with a bit of a spring in her step. He followed, a smile on his face.

“Hey guys,” Roger said, happily taking over Alex’s job of setting up the kitchen. “None of us heard any yelling. So, are you two good now?”

“Totally.” Alex nodded, grabbing a box and sorting through it.

“The two of us came to an understanding.” Trixie nodded as well, sorting through a box.

“That's good.” Reppamon smiled, licking her cheek.

“Thank you, Reppamon,” Trixie told him, straightening her fur out and patting his mask. “And you’ve done a wonderful job while I was upstairs with Alex.”

“Thank you.” He bowed his head, wagging his tail.

“And you’re doing a good job as well,” Trixie praised, going over to Flint and hugging him. “I’m so proud of the good little colt you are.”

“Thanks mom!” He smiled, hugging her back.

“Oh, you don’t have to thank me, just keep being you. And if you do that, I think you’ll be popular with mares one day,” she said, ruffling his mane with a maternal smile on her face.

“Really?” He asked, looking up at her.

“Of course, it’s mother’s intuition,” she told him, now patting his head.

“You’re silly!” He giggled at her.

“Maybe, but my intuition is rarely wrong,” she assured him as she returned to her unpacking. He joined her, the group working into the afternoon.

“Ugh, I’m so hungry,” Roger groaned, sprawled out on the sofa that they had put in the living room.

“Lunch break?” Alex asked, stretching out

“That sounds good,” Trixie agreed. “What do you guys want for lunch?”

“Hayburgers?” Flint asked hopefully.

“You two can eat your hayburgers,” Alex waved off. “The rest of us will eat some real food in the form of hamburgers.”

“What’s a hamburger?” Monodramon asked, tilting his head.

“It’s a food that has a warm meat patty, usually beef, between two buns. And there’s a nearly infinite number of toppings that you can put on it,” Alex explained.

“Oooh...” Monodramon looked off into the distance, his mouth watering.

“Yeah, you can put things like chili on it, or lettuce and stuff,” Roger offered, his own mouth watering.

“Let's go out, then.” Trixie levitated her bit bag over, making sure she had enough to eat out.

“Woo!” Roger cheered, springing up from the couch with his tail wagging. “Let’s go and get some food!”

“We got enough for all of us?” Alex asked, looking at Trixie.

“Thanks to our shows we’ve got more than enough,” Trixie assured him. “Even with the cost of our theatre.”

“Then let's go!” Alex strode over to the door, stepping outside. The others followed him, each of them sticking close to one another as they searched for a restaurant. “Know any place good?”

“Hmm, there’s a diner nearby that Fluttershy said is good,” Trixie said. “She said they have a varied menu.”

“After you, Trix.” Trixie smiled and led her little family through the town. After a few minutes they were outside the diner and they walked in.

“Nice place,” Alex commented, looking around.

“Yeah, Fluttershy has good taste,” Trixie agreed as they sat in a large booth.

“I'll be right with you!” a waitress called, glancing over at them.

“Please hurry, we’re hungry,” Roger told her, turning on the puppy dog eyes.

“Rog, let the girl work,” Alex scolded.

“Yeah, yeah,” Roger pouted, laying his head on the table.

“You can't be that hungry.”

“Hey, I’m a growing digimon. I need a lot of food so I can reach ultimate like you.”

“You'll be fine.”

“I’m pretty hungry too,” Monodramon commented, rubbing his stomach.

“Alright, alright, how about I tell you guys a story?” Alex offered, looking at them.

“I’d love to hear a story!” Flint chirped, giving his attention to Alex.

“You sure? You might not be old enough.”

“Oh just tell your story,” Trixie told him. “I’ll cover Flint’s ears if things get too racy.”

“Okay okay. Now listen in close, as I regale you with the tale of Tony Stark and how he became the Invincible Iron Man.”

“This sounds awesome!” Flint chirp, his eyes sparkling.

“Oh it is, and it only gets better from there.” Alex began his tale, speaking of a rich man without a care in the world, who sold weapons to the highest bidder.

“Wow, this Tony guy sounds kinda like a jerk,” Flint commented, frowning a bit.

“Oh yeah, total jerk, but, he had a change of heart. One day, while out testing his weapons with the U.S army, they were attacked and Tony was injured by one of his own weapons.”

“That sounds like what goes around comes around,” Kudamon interjected.

“A few pieces of shrapnel with stuck in his chest and the only thing keeping them from going to his heart and killing him was a magnet,” Alex continued, “His captors offered him treatment, but only after he made them weapons.”

“Did he do it?” Monodramon asked, leaning forward. “Did he make them weapons?”

“Not a chance. He built a primitive arc reactor to power the magnet in his chest and secretly, he built a suit of armor. When he put it on and escaped, he had become Iron Man.”

“That’s so cool!” Flint cheered. “So what did he do next?”

“He escaped of course,” Alex replied, “And when he did, he immediately announced that his company would no longer make weapons.”

“It seems experiencing what they could do himself caused a rather large change of heart,” Trixie commented.

“Yup, but his change of heart left a lot of people unhappy.” Alex nodded. “But, Tony stuck to his guns, he was going to help people. So he built better and better versions of his suit, helping as many people as he could, fighting off insidious villains such as the Crimson Dynamo, Mandarin and Titanium Man.”

“He sounds like a real hero,” Trixie said.

“And then...” Alex put on a low voice, speaking slowly, “There came a day unlike any other, when Earth’s mightiest heroes united against a common threat. On that day, the Avengers were born, to fight the foes no single hero could withstand.”

“That sounds like the Power Ponies!” Flint gasped, his eyes widening at the thought.

“I assure you kid, the Avengers are much cooler.” Alex smirked. “Thier ranks include the Invincible Iron Man, the Incredible Hulk, the Mighty Thor, the Astonishing Ant-Man, the Deadly Wasp, the First Avenger Captain America, and the Unparalleled Hawkeye.”

“They all sound super cool!” Flint agreed. “Can you tell me more about them?”

“‘Course I can, after we order.” He gestured to the waitress, who had trotted over, pencil and notepad in magic.

“My son and I will have your hayburgers please,” Trixie said with a smile.

“The rest of us will take hamburgers,” Alex added. The waitress nodded and jotted the order down.

“How would you like those hamburgers cooked?” she asked. “And would you like anything on them and the hayburgers? “

“We’ll take ours medium.” The waitress nods again, jotting it down again.

“Alright, we will have this out for you in a jiffy.”

“Thanks!” Flint smiled at her.

“Oh boy, this is going to be good,” Roger said, sniffing at the air.

“Yeah it is!” Monodramon agreed.

“I’m looking forward to this,” Kudamon said with a nod. “Though I might need some help eating it,” he concluded with a frown.

“Aw, do you want me to feed you?” Trixie teased.

“If you wouldn’t mind,” he said with a nod.

“Of course.” She reached up, petting his head.

“Thanks Trixie, that means a lot to me.” He nuzzled her cheek a little.

“Your welcome, Kudamon.”

“Here you go,” the waitress chimed, placing all of their food onto the table. “Everything is cooked to order. Let me know if you need anything else.”

“Thanks!” they all chimed in together, not even hesitating before starting to down the food.

“Mmm, I think this hamburger is amazing,” Monodramon said, a blissful smile on his face.

“Told ya it was good!” Roger grinned, biting into his own hamburger. Alex grabbed a bottle off of the table.

“Eh, it needs more ketchup.” He then applied a liberal amount of ketchup to his burger.

“You put ketchup on everything,” Roger pointed out.

“Yeah, that’s because there’s not a lot out there that I’ve found that doesn’t taste better with a little ketchup,” Alex retorted, happily eating his burger.

“Weirdo,” Roger responded, shaking his head.

“Coming from you, that’s rich,” Alex shot back with a roll of his eyes. “I’ve seen the stuff you eat after some pan.”

“That's not the same thing and you know it!”

“Uh huh, sure it isn’t,” Alex told him. Roger pouted, focusing on his own meal. “Oh quit pouting,” Alex said, rolling his eyes. “Here, have some of my fries.” He grabbed a handful of fries and put them on the dinosaur’s plate.

“Aw, thanks.” Roger smiled, wagging his tail.

“Eh, don’t mention it,” Alex replied with a shrug. “I just don’t like seeing you get all pouty.” Roger leaned over, licking Alex’s head. “Gah!” Alex cried, grabbing a napkin and rubbing the spot where Roger licked him. “Hey, none of that.” Roger smirked, doing it again. “Roger, we’re not in the house,” Alex pointed out, a flame appearing on his finger. “So I’m gonna ask you, you wanna recreate a chase scene?”

“I dunno. Wanna try chasing a Growlmon with a spine?” Roger shot back.

“Wanna be chased by a Baalmon?” Alex retorted.

“Weren't you the one which said they weren't going ultimate for a while?”

“Just figured I’d one up you on that one,” Alex said with a shrug. “But I can always stick to Wizardmon.”

“Boys, you can have your little contest later,” Trixie scolded playfully.

“Yes ma’am,” Alex groaned, letting the flame on his finger die out. She giggled, patting his head. Roger snickered, making the whip cracking sound and motion again. Alex frowned, grumbling under his breath. Trixie patted his head again, giving him a smile.

“Keep that up and I'll bring the artillery,” she warned, winking at him.

“Uh… I think we should forget about this stupid chase thing, Rog,” Alex said, gulping a little. She giggled, shaking her head.

“I don’t get it,” Roger commented with a tilt of his head. “What’s the artillery supposed to be?”

“Don't worry about it,” Trixie informed him.

“Alright.” He shrugged and went back to his fries. They ate quietly, enjoying a peaceful meal.

“Wow, this really is a lot like Halloween,” Alex commented, grabbing a handful of popcorn.

“Is that good, or...?” Trixie asked, looking at him.

“It’s really good,” he assured her. “Actually, it might be a bit better than my world’s. Seeing a bunch of cute ponies getting axed instead of people makes the deaths have more punch.”

“That's... good to know.” she nodded, turning back to the movie.

“Thanks for showing this to me, Trixie,” he said, smiling at her. “Though I never thought you’d be a horror fan.”

“We should have done this sooner.” She nodded, putting her arm around him.

“Seeing the movie or becoming a couple?” he asked, putting his own arm around her.

“Both.” She leaned down, pulling him into a kiss. His eyes widened in surprise, but he returned the kiss. Meanwhile, the killer was suspending a pony against a wall using a knife. She closed her eyes, keeping the kiss going. He wrapped his arms around her, relishing the moment as he closed his own eyes.

She finally pulled away, panting heavily.

“You… are one hell of a kisser, Trix,” Alex told her, panting as well as he stared into her purple eyes.

“So are you.” She smiled, nuzzling him. His smile started to match hers and one of his hands started stroking her back.

“This, this right here is one of those moments I wish could last forever,” he said with a content sigh. Meanwhile, the main character of the movie screamed and ran from the killer.

“We’ll have a lot of moments like this,” she assured him.

“Glad to hear it. So, when should we tell the others about us being a couple?”

“Whenever you want!” She smiled, nuzzling his head.

“I think the first person we should tell is Isaac,” Alex said with an evil grin. “I mean, he’s such a supportive friend. He’s sure to be happy for the two of us.”

“Oh, that's mean.” She giggled.

“You know you love the idea,” he said, poking her in the chest.

“I didn't say I didn't.’

“I’m pretty sure Twilight’s gonna be running out of ink and paper by this time of week. So that means that she’s gonna be sending out Starlight to buy more stuff. And where Starlight goes, Isaac is sure to follow. Wanna tell them while they’re out and buying supplies?” he asked, his evil grin growing.

“Oh, you are evil! Let's do it!”

“Should we bring a camera?” he asked. “Something tells me the look on his face will be priceless.”

“Nah, that's too cruel.” She shook her head.

“Fine, I’ll just burn the sight into my memory,” he huffed. “Still, this should be good.” He snickered to himself, picturing the moment.

Trixie just rolled her eyes, snuggling up with him.

“Isn't court over yet?” Coronamon asked, lounging across Celestia's throne.

“It will be over soon,” Celestia assured him, petting his head. “It will only be a little longer before Luna comes in to begin Night Court and we will lower the sun and raise the moon.”

“Why are ponies so boring?” Coronamon whined, stretching out like a house cat, frowning out at the remaining petitioners.

“Are you calling me boring, little one?” Celestia asked, a feigned pout on her face.

“No...” he muttered, looking up at her.

“That’s good, I’d hate to think you’re getting tired of me. Now, be patient and let me do my job and I’ll be sure to do something fun with you once Luna takes over,” she told him with a warm smile.

“Okay...” he sighed, splaying out on her throne.

“I’ll even have your favorite snack sent to our room,” she promised, looking down at him with a knowing smile.

“Really?” He asked, perking up.

“Of course, when have I ever lied to you about food?”

“Never?”

“Exactly,” she replied with a giggle. “Now, I’m going to have the next petitioner come forward. Please be patient until Luna takes over.” He nodded, going quiet for her. Celestia motioned to the guard at the foot of her throne who called the petitioner forward. Said petitioner was a middle aged unicorn mare. Coronamon watched, swishing his tail. “Tell me, my little pony, why have you come to see me today? I will be sure to do what I can to help with your issue.”

“Is your... 'cat’ going to interrupt?” the mare asked, looking at Coronamon.

“His name is Coronamon, and he is not a cat,” Celestia corrected, hiding her slight irritation. “And he has promised to be on his best behavior. So, what is your grievance?”

“A lot of us are rather...” the mare stared at Coronamon. “Worried about this digimon situation. Some are not convinced you are doing enough to protect us.”

“I assure you that I am doing all that I can about the digimon attacks,” Celestia told the mare. “Just recently the Elements of Harmony and I warded off an attack on the seapony city and prevented any lives from being lost.”

“And yet you allow them to freely roam our borders,” the mare countered.

“Yes, and I also allow griffons and minotaurs within our borders. Despite certain members of their species committing crimes here. I assume you’re trying to make a point?” Celestia asked, fighting off the urge to glare at the mare.

“These creatures are far more dangerous than any other race we know of!” the mare snorted, stomping her hoof.

“And yet, they are our best bet at dealing with the threat,” Celestia countered. “Do you know what manner of creature was instrumental in protecting the seapony city?”

“Your leniency is going to get us all killed!” The mare growled, gritting her teeth.

“It’s a good thing that you are not the one on this throne,” Celestia said. “Otherwise Equestria would have gone to war countless times in the last millennia. Now, I am dealing with the digimon threat. And how I treat digimon who have not once shown themselves to be a threat is my business. Is there anything else you want to scream at me like a scared little filly? Or is it all out of your system?”

The mare trembled in barely contained rage, taking a deep breath. “No, nothing else your highness.”

“Fantastic,” Celestia replied with an overly sweet smile. “Now, please make way for the next petitioner. A princess’s work is never done, after all.” The mare gave a curt bow, quickly trotting away. Celestia’s smile twitched for a split second, signaling the guard to bring yet another petitioner forward.

“Y-your Majesty!” a guard shouted, rushing into the room, panting heavily.

“What is it?” Celestia asked, leaning forward on her throne. “Is there some sort of problem?”

“We just received word from the patrol sent to check up on Tartarus,” he paused, catching his breath, “Somepony broke in.”

“Do we have word on the condition of Cerberus and a reason for this break in?” Celestia asked

“Cerberus is fine, thankfully but...” Celestia raised her eyebrow looking down at the guard.

“What is it? What has happened?”

“Lord Tirek is missing.” He gulped. “There are reports from the other prisoners that he traveled into the depths of the prison with a group of mechanical monsters.” Celestia took a deep breath, attempting to remain calm.

“Send word to Princess Twilight, we may need to enlist her help in recapturing Tirek. And give her every detail of the story that you possibly can.”

“Yes ma’am!” He saluted, galloping out of the room. Celestia leaned back on her throne, rubbing her temple with a hoof.

“Things just keep piling up around here,” she mumbled.

“Celestia?” Coronamon asked, looking up at her with a frown.

“What is it, Coronamon?” she asked, looking down at him until their eyes met.

“I have a very bad feeling about this...”

“I do too, but Twilight and the Digidestined will be working to solve this issue. Neither of them have let us down yet. Plus, Firamon can offer assistance if things get out of hoof,” she assured him with a smile. He smiled back, giving her a toothy grin.

Key-Swords Are Impractical

“”Why is this happening now of all times?” Isaac grumbled, dodging a beam from a Gizumon. “Today was going to be a good day.”

“I blame Twilight,” Jethro grumbled, holding onto the dragon’s head, “She just invites trouble.”

“She’s lucky the fridge is always stocked,” Willy grumbled, punching a Gizumon in the face. “Otherwise living in that castle wouldn’t be worth it.”

“I suggest you cut the chatter, might break your concentration,” Kurata taunted, stepping out of an alley. “And you don't want that to happen around me.”

“And there’s the mad scientist stereotype,” Isaac noted with a huff.

“Ugh, why can’t it ever be a candy breathing dragon or something nice coming after us for once?” Willy asked.

“Quit complaining!” Rico growled, kicking a Gizumon in the face.

“Fist of the Beast King!” Leomon shouted, firing off an orange energy blast from his fist, protecting Fluttershy from a Gizumon.

“Hey, I can fight and complain at the same time,”Willy retorted as he grabbed a Gizumon and threw it into a group of the artificial digimon.

“What are you even doing here, Kurata?!” Isaac shouted, confrontationally pointing an accusatory finger at Kurata.

“Isn’t it obvious?” he asked with a chuckle. “I’m here to delete you bothersome vermin. To ensure that you can no longer thwart my plans.” He smiled and pushed his glasses up. “ I even brought a friend.”

“You have friends?” Willy asked. “And here I thought that anything with a nose was put off by that stench you’re pumping out. Seriously dude, deodorant, learn to use it.”

“You won't be mouthing off in a few moments.” Kurata grinned, a red sigil appearing next to him.

“I don't like the look at that thing,” Lee commented, eyeing the sigil nervously.

“Guys,” Isaac said with a gulp. “That’s the symbol for Daemon.”

“You know, I was really hoping to never see that guy again...” Willy growled, glaring at the sigil.

“Oh, don’t be that way,” Daemon said as he popped his head from the sigil. “It’s been far too long since we saw each other, Warrior.” He pulled the rest of himself out, flaring his wings in the process.

“Well, we’re boned,” Isaac deadpanned.

“Boned, nothing,” Alex scoffed, throwing a fireball at the demon. Daemon didn’t flinch, looking down at Alex.

“Now be honest, did you really think that would do anything to me?” the cloaked demon asked.

“Got your attention, didn't it?” Alex snarled back.

“Well, you have my attention,” Daemon replied with a laugh. “Now, what are you going to do with it?”

“Put you six feet under.” Willy jumped between them, narrowing his eyes.

“Oh, you mean that thing you couldn’t do when you were at full strength?” Daemon asked with a laugh. “The most you could do was seal us all away.”

“Digidestined! I summon you to aid Ponyville in this hour of need!”

A bright flash consumed the small group, leaving the rest to clean up the leftover Gizumon.

“Seriously, we get summoned now of all times?!” Isaac huffed, taking in their new surroundings.

“Doesn’t matter!” Willy growled, “We can’t let them run loose!”

Sora tensed, tearing his eyes from Trixie to those that he had summoned. “What do you mean? Situation report!”

“Oh, nothing too major,” Isaac said sarcastically. “Just the Demon Lord of Wrath and a mad scientist who has the ability to create artificial digimon that can delete other digimon. Oh and he can splice people with digimon so they can digivolve.”

“It is so good to see you two again,” Daemon greeted, looking down at Willy and Rico, “Of course, you were... taller then.”

“Yeah, and you were whimpering behind Lucemon when we showed up,” Willy shot back. “Are you ready to join your boss out in the void?”

“Just great,” muttered Sora. “Another villain manages to sneak in during a summon.” His eyes shot over to Trixie. Good thing she’s too surprised to really react to this yet, but I need to do something fast.

“How did you even find a Demon Lord, Kurata!?” Lee asked, growling at the man.

“I’m not going to tell you my secrets,” Kurata laughed. “Just know that I’ve been researching the Demon Lords for some time now. I’ve got plans for a certain member of their ranks. Though,” he turned to the purple demon with a disturbing grin. “I’m still waiting for another member to show up.”

“Oh, can it four eyes!” Alex shouted, “We know someone busted into Tartarus, and since your friend over there didn’t just appear out of nowhere, that's obviously where you found him.”

“Demon Lords, huh.” Sora stepped forward, hands clasped casually behind his head as he faced the scientist. “Got to say, that’s a new one on me. But I’ve got my own problems going on right now, so how about you just take your pet demon and scuttle on back to your own universe.”

“Ha!” Kurata laughed, fixing his glasses, “You obviously know nothing. This is Daemon, the Demon Lord of Wrath. He’s the strongest digimon here, and the strongest being on your world. Naturally, I despise working with digimon, but I’m willing to make a few exceptions.”

Sora looked the demon digimon up and down before shrugging. “Strongest on my world, huh? Eh, I’ve sent my armies to fight bigger and tangled with others with one arm tied behind my back.” He turned to look around at the surrounding ponies, what few remained watching the spectacle. “And that’s not a brag, folks; it’s true. Lost a bet with my marefriend. Anyway,” he turned back to Kurata, “I’m afraid I must insist that you depart. Otherwise, I’m going to have to force you, and that’d make me all sweaty.”

“Daemon, if you would please.”

“Such arrogance is rather... refreshing...” Daemon spoke, amusement in his voice.

“Nice to see you’re so confident,” Willy said. “Seeing as we whupped you pretty thoroughly last time. Hey Rico, who was the one that personally booted his fuzzy ass into Tartarus back when we were fighting with the Ancient Warriors?” he asked with a smirk.

“Sounds like I’ve got some pretty strong allies,” said Sora, looking them over before turning back to Kurata and Daemon. “Well, since nonchalant confidence didn’t get my message across, let’s try straight-up intimidation.” In a flash of light, Oblivion appeared in Sora’s left hand, pointed straight at Daemon, while Oathkeeper rested in his right. Sora’s eyes had lost their casual light and were as hard as steel. “I am Sora, Warrior of Light, Bane of Darkness, High General of the Equestrian Keyblade Army, Master of the Keyblade, and Protector of the Heart. You will leave this world immediately, or you will face a force unlike any you have ever seen. Count it a mercy that I’m giving you this chance and not calling in my allies.” He grinned savagely. “They would not show my level of restraint.”

Daemon stared down at him, an evil gleam in his eyes. “You think me some mere devil? I am the very representation of wrath. Do you truly think you can beat sin itself?” In a blur of motion, he grabbed Sora’s head, punching him clear into the Everfree.

“Okay, I’ll admit you’re strong.” Daemon turned his head to see Sora standing behind him, Oathkeaper replaced by a menacing, scythe themed keyblade. “But yeah, the World’s Shadow hit harder. My turn?” He slenderwalked again, twisting about to slash both keyblades across Daemon’s chest. Daemon just stood there, the blades not even tearing his robes. “Huh. Good armor.”

“Is that all your blade is capable of?” Daemon sneered. “I’ve seen mere Devimon with sharper claws than this. And that strike before was just a warm up. And speaking of warm up, Evil Inferno!” he shouted, shooting a stream of fire at Sora’s face.

Sora ducked before slenderwalking back aways and switching out for Oathkeeper and Wishing Star. “To be fair,” he said, “my blades aren’t actually sharp. They’re pretty much iron pipes against anything that isn’t pure darkness. Channel magic pretty well, though. THUNDAGA!!!” A massive storm cloud formed above Daemon, sending twin bolts of plasma straight for his skull.

“And here I thought you were going to be entertaining,” Daemon replied, not the least bit affected. He turned, locking his eyes on Trixie. “You.” He pointed, his eyes widening. “You have a most delicious hate.”

Trixie stepped back, starting to realize that she may be out of her depth, even with the alicorn amulet. Nevertheless, her pride forced her to stop and stand tall. “Of course Trixie possesses a burning hatred! This town humiliated Trixie and cost her everything.” Her eyes flashed red as she grinned evilly at Sora. “But once Trixie defeats this measly keyblader, she will prove that no being in Equestria is as powerful a mage as the Great and Powerful Trixie!!!”

“Oh you are just the most delicious little morsel,” Daemon laughed, slowly walking over to her. “All that rage, all that… wrath. You are like a walking buffet for me.”

Sora glanced from Daemon to the slowly retreating Trixie, the gears turning rapidly in his head. It was a gamble, but… “I’m afraid you won’t get a very good meal from her,” Sora said, watching closely and switching to his heart-sight. “Trixie herself doesn’t have enough hatred to fill a thimble. Depression and pride, sure, but almost all of her hatred is coming from that amulet around her neck.”

“Then, I shall take that!” Daemon darted forward, wrapping a huge hand around the squirming mare. He held up his other hand, proceeding to siphon out said emotion from the necklace. No sooner had he finished than he found himself flying backward as Metal Chocobo and Ulima slammed into his chest, knocking Trixie from his grip.

“Thanks for that,” said Sora, catching the dazed Trixie as the now powerless amulet dropped from her neck. “That would have been irritating to deal with while fighting you.” He turned and beckoned Mayor Mare over, draping Trixie over her back and switching back out of his heart-sight. “Get yourselves behind cover. Things are about to really heat up. Sorry for any collateral damage.” The mayor nodded, turning and running back towards Town Hall.

“Mmm, it has been far too long since I have eaten that much hatred at once,” Daemon said, patting his stomach. “I can already feel my strength growing.” He flexed his claws, seeming to be testing them.

Sora slowly circled him, bringing himself closer to the other digimon that had been summoned. “Any tips to help bring this guy down?” he muttered to them. “I’d rather not go all out where others could get caught in the crossfire.”

“I don’t think you understand who it is you’re fighting,” Isaac spoke in a harsh whisper, “You know the seven deadly sins? Well he IS wrath. He and the other demon lords are so powerful, their true might is split up amongst their multiverse counterparts. When one Daemon is destroyed, the others get stronger.”

Sora sighed, rolling his neck. “Guess there’s no holding back then, is there? Strategies?”

“Don’t die.”

“Perfect. Final Form it is, then.” A bright flash of light enveloped Sora, just as it had every time he’d transformed. However, something was different this time. The beams of light emanating from him began to darken one by one, slowly fading to gray and then black. The bands of darkness twisted around Sora, obscuring him from sight and collapsing down into a sphere. Finally, the sphere burst open, revealing a lanky, black humanoid figure with glowing yellow eyes crouched down where Sora had been standing.

“Screw RNG, ya know...” Isaac sighed. He turned to the dog and imp. “Lee, can you guys go check on Trixie?”

“Yeah, no worries, Isaac, I should be able to make sure she’s okay,” the blue dog said. “Time to see if my EMT skills transfer over to ponies.” He jogged away, heading towards the town hall.

“I find it odd,” Daemon spoke, locking his eyes on the imp, “That one of my fellow lords would oppose me.”

“One,” Alex growled, holding up a finger at the lord. “The most I can digivolve to is Ultimate, so I’m no Demon Lord. Two, even if I was able to reach Mega, I wouldn’t work with your brimstone smelling ass. And three, and this is an important one, I don’t like your face. I’m not gonna betray my friends.”

“One cannot simply fight against fate,” Daemon chuckled, spreading his wings, “Whether you like it or not, you are one of us... Beelzemon.”

Any further words were cut off as Sora launched himself silently at Daemon, crossing the distance in an instant and raking his claws through Daemon’s left wing before dropping down to grab his leg, pulling it out from beneath him. Daemon landed with a thud, shooting Sora a look.

“I do not like to be interrupted,” he growled. “Evil Inferno!” he shouted, sending out more fire towards Sora. Sora simply crouched down, weathering the fire before leaping forward onto Daemon’s chest, raking his claws against the demon’s face over and over, his arms little more than twin blurs. Daemon spread his wings wide, growling. “Chaos Flare!” He sent out a large tower of flame that consumed both himself and Sora. Sora leapt back, trailing fire and smoke as he tumbled along the ground, finally landing on his feet and claws as he skid to a stop. Daemon returned to his feet, the fire dying down around him. “I believe it is time I took this seriously.” Daemon threw off his robes, revealing his entire form. He had black fur atop his head that went down to his back. In the middle of his forehead was a blue jewel. His body was covered in red fur with grey skin showing in places. His left arm extended past his knee, his left hand twice as large as his right. “There we are, now I can truly enjoy myself!” he proclaimed, his arms and wings spread wide.

“We’re not just gonna let him do that, are we?” Isaac asked, looking at the others.

“You’re goddamned right we’re not!” Alex said, clenching his fist. “I’m personally gonna show this guy what I think about fate. Impmon digivolve to! Wizardmon!” he shouted. “Thunder Squall!” he boomed, a dark cloud forming over Daemon and a bolt of lightning striking down on the demon lord.

“Feisty one aren’t you?” Daemon laughed, looking down at the champion digimon, letting out a bone chilling laugh.

“Well, what are you waiting for?” Kurata asked, looking at the Gizumon, “Round up the ponies and start collecting magic.”

“I don’t think so, crazy eyes,” Willy said. “Fusion spirit evolution!” He brought his spirits together, transforming. “Atomic Inferno!” he cried, firing bullets of heat at the Gizumon. They scattered like roaches, avoiding his blasts.

In a flash of darkness, Sora leapt upon the nearest one, slashing away until it fell twitching to the ground. He immediately turned to the next, pouncing like some demonic cat and sinking his claws deep into it.

“Guess I should join in too. Fusion spirit evolution!” Rico transformed, hefting his golden sword over his shoulder. He darted forward, swinging at the nearest Gizumon.

“Veemon digivolve to! ExVeemon!”

“Wormmon digivolve to! Stingmon!”

“Kicker Dive-Kick!” The various digimon looked up to see a mare barded in blood-red armor crush a Gizumon under her hooves as she plummeted from the sky. She looked up, snapping a quick salute. “Cloud Kicker, Captain of the Ponyville Branch of the EKA. Leave these shrimps to us.” A Kingdom Key appeared in her mouth as she shot off to her next victim, several other ponies now entering the fray with keyblades of their own.

“Well, that was pretty cool,” the ExVeemon commented. “Do you think they took a dramatic timing class or something?”

“Just make sure to grab the digieggs!” Stingmon shouted. He looked at ExVeemon. “You ready?”

“Of course,” the ExVeemon nodded. “Let’s just hope we don’t get sent back to in training level again. I’d rather not deal with the teasing. ExVeemon!”

“Stingmon!”

“DNA digivolve to!” they shouted together, turning into orbs of light. They collided together, a new form slowly taking shape. “Paildramon!” they cried, the light finally dying out.

“Try to keep from making any more patients!” Lee shouted, having taken his gloves off, checking Trixie’s pulse. Trixie groaned, her eyes fluttering open as she began to take in her surroundings.

“Wha- what happened to Trixie?”

“You were under the influence of a magic amulet,” Lee answered, still checking on her. “Then a Demon Lord absorbed all the negative energy out of it and freed you from its influence to become stronger.”

Trixie’s eyes narrowed at the strange being as her half-awake mind tried to understand him. “Magical… amulet? Amulet…” Her eyes shot wide open and she sat up, gasping and grasping at her neck. “I-it’s gone? It’s really…” She leaned forward, beginning to sob into her hooves. “Oh, thank Solaris! Thank Luna! It’s gone. It’s finally over.”

“Glad to see you’re okay,” the strange dog said. “Also… who the hell is Solaris?” he asked, scratching his head.

Trixie glanced up, her surprise momentarily halting her tears. “You *sniff* you don’t know who Prince Solaris is? How could you not know the Prince of the Sun?”

“You mean Celestia? The princess of the sun right?”

Trixie raised an eyebrow, scooting away slightly. “Trixie is quite sure that you’re mistaken. I have never heard of a princess of the sun. The only princess in Equestria is Princess Luna, and even that is-” Trixie was cut off as a black figure was sent hurtling between her and Lee. They both looked over to see Sora shaking bits of debris off before he launched himself back out of Town Hall. “Th-th-that. That w-was… the Devourer,” she finished with a whimper.

“Yeah, he’s fighting Daemon right now and decided to use his full strength,” Lee clarified for her. “Don’t worry, friends of mine are out there helping. We’re perfectly safe here.”

Trixie shuddered, watching as Sora tore into Daemon again. “I’m honestly more worried for that demon he’s fighting. That amulet… it connected me to something… bad. Something dark that wished only to consume all light and warmth. It was a monster, a monster of the deepest darkness.” She turned away from the battle. “And it was terrified of that… thing that’s fighting the demon.”

“Yeah well, unfortunately for us, Daemon will be fine.” he sighed, shaking his head. “Have you ever heard of the seven deadly sins?” Trixie shook her head.”In ascending order there’s, lust, gluttony, greed, sloth, wrath, envy and pride. That guy.” He pointed at Daemon. “He represents wrath, the very sin itself. What he took from that amulet is only going to make him stronger.”

Trixie paled, starting to shake where she stood. “Two true demons,” she whispered. “We’re all dead.”

“Hey.” he booped her, pointing to the red and white warriors. “You see those two? Those are my friends Willy and Rico. They represent fire and light, the very elements themselves. We’ll be fine. They’ve fought Daemon before and won. Locked him away in Tartarus.”

Trixie flinched as a loud crash sounded, signaling the destruction of an entire house as someone was sent flying through it. “And with how much collateral damage?” Trixie asked rhetorically.

Lee sighed, shaking his head. “Any is too much.” He went quiet, sitting next to her. “You wanna talk about it?”

Trixie barked out a choked, desperate laugh. “About what? About how Trixie was almost consumed? About how she will never be able to see a shadow without flinching for the rest of her life? About how she almost had an entire town damned to bucking darkness all because she was so buysomeapples bitter at a mare for defending her yaying home that she went and bought a yaying piece of horseapples that almost destroyed everything!!!”

“My mind’s been controlled before too,” Lee said quietly. “When I first came to my Equestria with my friend Marty, Sombra found us and used his dark magic to enslave us. I can’t remember a thing of what he made us do. I couldn’t tell you how many lives he most likely had us end. I just know that whenever I see a shadow, I wanna run. And I nearly break down into a panic attack in the dark.”

“At least you didn’t offer your mind to him on a silver platter,” Trixie muttered. Nevertheless, she turned to face him, a small glint of hope in her eyes. “How do you do it, then? How do you go on?”

“Because I know, I have to. A lot of bad things are going on in my Equestria. I might not look like it, but I have the power and responsibility to protect people.” He paused, looking into her eyes. “And because I have to make up, at least in part, for what Sombra made me do.”

Trixie looked down, biting her lip as she digested his words. “But… Trixie doesn’t have to. Trixie… I don’t have any power. Any responsibilities. I could just vanish from the face of Equestria and nopony would give a flying feather.”

“I wouldn’t be so sure about that,” Lee offered, patting her back. “I think if you stayed in this town for a while, you’d find ponies that would end up caring quite a bit if you were gone. And as for the power part. If you work for it, I think you could find a lot of ways to become something better.”

“Maybe,” said Trixie, trying to believe it. “Maybe somewhere. But not here. Not after everything. Trix– I’ll try elsewhere. Somewhere they don’t know my reputation.”

“You know, our Trixie did the same thing.”

Trixie looked up, raising an eyebrow. “Your Trixie? Wait a minute, you’ve been talking about ‘your Equestria’ for quite a while now. What exactly do you mean?”

Lee gave her a wolfish grin. “Trixie, there are an infinite number of universes out there, and infinite versions of Trixie Lulamoon, each unique in their own way. Hell, my Trixie lives in Ponyville now, she’s trying to open her own theatre. She even has her own apprentice, an earth pony colt named Flint, who she adopted.” He cleared his throat though. “But as I said, my Trixie, and an I imagine a lot of other Trixies, also put on that amulet and tried to take over the town, some even succeeded.”

Trixie’s jaw dropped. Sure, she had considered the possibility of other worlds - a possibility confirmed by the memories of Sora that she had had forced into her head - but she’d failed to grasp the full scope of implications that followed. “...adopted?”

“Yeah, she’s a proud mom. Here.” he reached into one of his discarded gloves, pulling out a picture. “Take a look.” The picture was of the whole gang, fresh from their adventure from the beach, though Trixie seemed to focus on her counterpart, who was hugging Flint.

Trixie took the photo in her magic, gazing down at it in shock. “I… I never would have imagined…” Her eyes filled with tears as a small smile found its way onto her face. “I suppose, if another me in another world could find a life like this, maybe-” She was interrupted as another loud crash rang out nearby. Quickly handing the photo back, she chanced a look back at the raging battle. “Perhaps we should postpone this conversation for a later time when our lives are not in mortal peril.”

“You think you’ll be okay?” Lee asked, glancing at Trixie.

Trixie hesitated before nodding slowly. “Trixie believes so. At least, as much as she can be.”

“Alright, then I’m gonna head out and help the others fight Daemon. You and the others stay safe,” he told her, rushing out to join the fight. “Gaomon digivolve to! Gaogamon!”

“Spiral Blow!” he opened his maw, sending out a whirlwind of energy. The attack hit Daemon in the back. He didn’t react to the blow, though he did turn back to Lee with a smirk.

“A sneak attack, huh? Too bad for you that you’re not strong enough to pull that off.”

“Atomic Inferno!” Willy cried, showering Daemon with a barrage of super heated fireballs. Daemon let out a hiss of pain, jumping out of the way of Willy’s attack.

“We can still hurt you!” Rico growled, rushing forward, slashing at Daemon, catching him across the chest. Daemon growled, his wings flaring out wide.

“Chaos Flare!” he boomed, creating a pillar of fire that surrounded Rico.

Seeing an opportunity, Sora dashed forward from behind, leaping up from behind Daemon and tearing into his right wing, tearing strips of the leathery appendage away with each swipe. Daemon cried out, grabbing Sora and flinging him off by his throat.

“Evil Inferno!” Daemon shouted, launching fire at Sora just as he hit the ground. Sora once again crouched down, weathering the attack as the flames washed over him. When the attack finally ended he got up, shaking soot off of himself as he began slowly circling the demon.

“Looks like you need more time to recover than you thought,” Kurata commented, giving Daemon a smug look.

“No, it seems as though I’ve been underestimating this one,” Daemon said. “He’s quite the resilient little cockroach, I’ll give him that. But I can feel that amulet I drained still giving me more power. He will be turned to ash soon enough.”

“Hmm...” Kurata frowned, seeing the last of his Gizumon being smashed back into a digiegg. “I believe we have what we came for don’t you?”

“I suppose, though I don’t know why you bother with those toys,” Daemon sneered. “They are broken so easily.”

“They serve their purpose.” Kurata removed his glasses, wiping them off. “Besides, my... benefactor has seen fit to supply me with however many I need.”

“Hmmph, and look at all the good they can do. Your fake digimon do not measure up to the real thing. Even with their special ability.”

“It doesn’t matter.” Kurata placed his glasses back into position, pulling out a small orb. He pressed a button on the side, tossing it away. It exploded outward, opening up a wormhole.

A flash of light turned everyone’s attention to Sora who stood tall, shadow form cast off and grinning hugely. “Oh, goody,” he said, summoning a massive draconic keyblade and lining up a shot. “Looks like I get to use this thing again.”

“I highly doubt that,” Kurata scuffed. He turned, walking toward the portal.

Sora scoffed, stepping to the side so that Daemon stood between him and the wormhole. “Yeah, like I’m just going to let you walk off after all of that.” The keyblade began crackling and sparking as lightning coursed up and down its length. “Let’s see how hardy you are compared to Ansem.”

“Oh dear, another thick headed idiot,” Kurata sighed, turning toward Sora. “You really shouldn’t mess with forces beyond you, boy.”

“And you shouldn’t come into my world and start mucking around. Now, you look like you’ll vaporize instantly if this next spell hits you, so I suggest you scuttle on off before I let it fly.” Sora’s grin turned a bit savage as his eyes returned to Daemon. “You, however, might survive. Maybe. I’ll give you a few seconds to brace yourself.”

“Insolent whelp,” Daemon growled, “do your worst. You’ll find the lord of wrath to be quite hardy.”

“Daemon, I suggest you brace yourself,” Kurata spoke, stepping away from the wormhole.

“Too late. THUNDAGA!!!” A massive beam of pure plasma shot from the keyblade, heading directly for Daemon. Kurata just smirked, crossing his arms. An instant before the bolt hit, a beam of energy exploded out of the wormhole. It seemed to tear at reality itself where it struck, creating a rift out into the void which swallowed the blast.

“Just remember this boy, don’t toy with things you don’t understand.” Kurata nodded at Daemon, stepping into the wormhole.

“I didn’t need your assistance,” Daemon grumbled, following him through the portal.

Sora glared after them as the wormhole collapsed in on itself. “Okay, that was just cheating.”

“...That’s...” Willy stared at the rift, his eyes wide.

“You don’t think..?” Rico asked, looking between the other digimon.

“That Kurata just fired a space oscillation beam?” Paildramon asked, looking up at the rift.

“That’s what I was afraid of,” Alex grumbled, “That’s just one more reason why we need to take him down.”

“Anyone want to explain to those of us in the dark what an oscillation beam is?” asked Sora, dismissing Elemental Might.

“Okay so, how much do you know about digimon?” Paildramon asked, looking down at him.

Sora raised an eyebrow before clearing his throat. “Di-gi-mon!” he sang. “Digital monsters. Digimon are the champions!” He rolled his eyes, crossing his arms and smirking. “And you just repeat that a few thousand times, right?”

“The Frontier theme is way better,” Willy commented, returning to Flamemon.

“Wouldn’t know,” said Sora. “I hardly remember anything from my old world that doesn’t involve Kingdom Hearts. Start from ground zero and work up to beams of void-opening energy.”

“Okay so, imagine this is Earth.” Paildramon reached down, picking up a rock. “And this the digital world.” he grabbed a piece of wood. “Now, Kurata invented a device called the Space Oscillator, that cut a tunnel between the two. After he merged with the demon lord Belphemon, he swallowed several of them, allowing him to fire Oscillation beams, creating tears between the worlds.”

“Interesting,” said Sora, staring at the tear. “So… why does that matter, and how do we close them?”

“It matters because that means Kurata still has Belphemon...” Paildramon shuddered.

“And him having access to two demon lords is bad news,” Lee said. “I can only imagine what he’s planning.”

“Geeze,” muttered Sora. “One of them was hard enough, even in my Shadow Form. I don't envy all of you if those are your villains.”

“Two of them anyway, there’s still Piedmon and... Lucemon,” Willy spat, bearing his fangs, “You wanna know how outclassed you, and by extension, us are? Daemon was the third strongest demon lord. Lucemon is the first, the lord of pride. He’s so strong, that it took all ten of the very elements of nature to beat him and all we managed to do was kick him out into the void.”

“Which doesn’t seem like a permanent solution anymore,” Sora noted, gesturing to the tear. “So, any tips on closing these up, or does Ponyville just have a new tourist attraction?”

“It should close up on its own,” Paildramon assured, “Kurata didn’t do enough damage to completely destroy your dimensional barrier or whatever you have.”

“Probably just that barrier of the World,” muttered Sora, examining the edges of the tear. “Heck, if I somehow managed to get my hands on some gummi blocks, I could probably build a ship to go exploring out there.” He stepped back, shaking his head and summoning the Kingdom Key. “Still, shouldn’t just leave it alone if we can do anything about it. If we take the keyblade’s ability to lock things and add a bit of domain interpretation to include sealing or closing, then I should be able to…” A beam shot from the keyblade, striking the bottom edge of the tear. Sora slowly directed it upwards, closing the hole as if he were pulling up a zipper. With a final flash, all traces of the hole in reality vanished.

“Huh,” Paildramon muttered, looking up at the repaired sky, “That's handy...” he glowed, splitting into DemiVeemon and Minomon.

Sora clapped his hands, grinning around at the assembled digimon. “Well, now that the mad scientist and his pet demon are gone, how about introductions? I’m Sora, Warrior of Light, and these,” he gestured to the gathered keyblade-wielding ponies, “are the Ponyville division of the Equestrian Keybladers Army. On behalf of this world, welcome to our Equestria!”

“Thanks, I’m Willy, the element of fire. That's Rico, the element of light. The baby dragon over there is Isaac, the bug is Jethro and the giant Akita over there is Lee.”

“Hey, I am not a baby!” Isaac cried, shaking a tiny fist at Willy. “Call me that again and I’ll kick you in the shins!”

“Says the guy who's barely a foot tall,” Willy snickered.

“I see,” said Sora. “Well, I’d thank you for helping me with Trixie but, now that I think of it, all you really did was bring an even bigger bad to the party.” He raised an eyebrow, smirking at them. “Why exactly did I summon you lot again? What’s next, going to hit me over the head with a staff while telling me to get lost?”

“I do have a staff, ya know,” Alex pointed out, hefting his staff. “And I’m Alex, by the way.”

Sora nodded before turning back to the crowds. “Don’t worry, everypony. Fight’s over. These guys are like me, ripped from their own world and flung into an alternate version of Equestria.”

“So basically another Tuesday in Ponyville?” asked Cloud Kicker, causing the whole audience to laugh before they began dispersing.

“You should visit ours sometime, it’s a nice place, once you get used to the big castle,” Willy muttered, stretching out his limbs.

“Hey, spikey haired shonen guy!” Isaac shouted, “You got any food!?”

“Seriously dude, you can’t recognize Sora from Kingdom Hearts?” Jethro asked with an arched brow. “What kind of mega nerd are you again?”

“The giant, impractical key sword should have been a pretty big clue,” noted Sora.

“That's not the point! I’m hungry!” Isaac whined.

Sora sighed, turning to Cloud Kicker. “Captain Kicker. Think we can provide some grub for our new friends?”

“And by friends, you mean the monsters that brought a demon into town and then proceeded to destroy a quarter of said town in the ensuing battle?”

“Yeah, them.”

Cloud rolled her eyes before mock-glaring at the digimon. “I’m sure we can find something around here fit for their consumption. Greens, meat or both?”

“Meat please,” Willy said before mock glaring at Cloud, “And remember to respect your elders.”

“If I meet any who prove worthy of respect, I’ll be sure to.”

“Girl, I’m ten thousand years old.” Willy glared, snorting smoke.

“And Discord’s age doesn’t stop me from calling him an insane weasel with a physical identity complex,” Cloud countered. “Kickers care about deeds, not age. Any other preferences?”

“I’d like both, please,” Lee said, licking his lips.

Cloud nodded, gesturing the mayor over with a wing. “Berry and the others should be in Twilight’s library looking up how to stop Trixie. Kind of a moot point now, but the town could really use one of his parties. Tell him to help himself to Sora’s meat for our guests.”

“Well well,” said Sora as Mayor Mare ran off. “Color me impressed. Is this the same mare who was questioning her qualifications to lead only a year ago?”

Cloud looked down, smiling as she rubbed the back of her neck sheepishly. “Heh, guess it’s just in my blood.”

“Well, there you have it then,” said Sora, turning back to the digimon. “One town-wide Berry Bubble Party coming right up. Hope you’ve been to one back where you’re from, or you’re about to suffer three different flavors of insanity.”

“Dunno who the hell Berry Bubble is but yeah, we’ve had a Pinkie party before,” Willy replied, putting his hands behind his head.

“Looks like we’re in an Equestria that has rule 63 counterparts of ponies we’re familiar with,” Jethro chimed in. “Though some are still the same, like Twilight.”

“Speaking of Twilight,” said Sora, looking around, “somepony should go find her and tell her that the whole Trixie thing’s been resolved. Now that I think of it, where has Trixie gone off to?”

“I hope she stayed in town,” Lee remarked, returning to his smaller bipedal form.

“Hm.” Sora closed his eyes, opening them to reveal twin orbs of light. He scanned the surrounding town, muttering to himself. “Joy. Relief. Relief. Joy. Uncertainty. Lingering fear and suspicion. Relief. Platonic love. Sibling love. Romantic love. A-hah! Self loathing and regret mixed with a steady ember of hope.” Sora switched out of heart-sight, pointing to an area of empty space. “Fillies and gentlecolts, I present our vanishing mare.”

Said area remained empty for a moment before a ripple appeared, revealing a set of hooves and flowing up to reveal legs, a torso and finally Trixie’s head. “Heart-sight is cheating,” she muttered, trudging over.

Sora just waved her off. “Yes, yes. And so is scanning for nervous excitement when playing hide-and-seek, but let’s talk about you. I’ve got to say, I wasn’t expecting to see such a strong kernel of hope. Not that it’s not a good thing, but where did that come from?”

Trixie blushed a bit, looking over at Lee. “Just… just a sign that things could get better from a… a friend.”

“Hey,” Lee said. “Hope you weren’t planning on leaving town yet. We’re just about to have a big party with a ton of food. It should be fun.”

“And if you’re anything like our Trix, you love a good party,” Alex chuckled, leaning on his staff. “Our Trix was even able to keep up with Applejack and Rainbow Dash in a cider chugging contest.”

“Well, naturally,” said Trixie, a bit of her old bravado returning. “Nopony can handle their alcohol like the Gr- well, like Trixie.” She slumped down a bit, sighing and looking around. “But Trixie should probably go. Trixie can’t imagine that Ponyville would be too accepting of Trixie after all the trouble she caused.”

“Our Ponyville accepted you,” Lee commented, “And if they accept Starlight Glimmer, they’ll accept anybody.”

“Wait. WHAT!” Sora glared at Lee, fury dancing in his eyes. “Your version of Equestria forgave that vile, despicable, soul-destroying-” He cut himself off, closing his eyes and forcing several deep breaths. “Different world, Sora,” he muttered. “Tearing off their cutie marks almost definitely didn’t have the same effect there.”

“Yeah and then she kinda went nuts with vengeance, stole Star Swirls time travel spell, altered it and went back in time to prevent Rainbow Dash’s original Sonic Rainboom.”

“Um, okay,” said Sora. “And the significance of that is…”

“That singular event gave each of the girls their cutie mark. Without it, none of them would have become who they were supposed to be. Twilight wouldn’t be Celestia’s student, Fluttershy wouldn’t have discovered her talent with animals, etc. And more importantly, none of them would have become an element of Harmony,” Lee explained.

“As Twilight tells it, each time Starlight prevented the Rainboom, it resulted in increasingly horrible Equestrias: one where Equestria was in a losing war against Sombra and the Crystal Empire, one where Chrysalis defeated Celestia, and even one where Nightmare Moon ruled and banished Celestia to the moon.”

Sora sighed, shaking his head. “You know, the more I hear about what’s going to happen or what has happened or could have happened, the more this whole world starts to sound like a bad anime.”

“See!” Isaac beamed. “I’m not the only one! But uh yeah, Twilight talked Starlight down and took her on as her friendship student.”

“Of course she did.” Sora sighed, staring off to the north-east. “Well, I’m afraid there won’t be any time-travel shenanigans or friendship students in this world.” His eyes hardened. “Starlight didn’t make it out of our confrontation alive.”

“Y-you killed Starlight?” Isaac asked, a look of horror on his face.

“She ripped the hearts out of at least three score ponies,” Sora snapped. “The only reason she wasn’t consumed by darkness is that her heart, like her mind, was shattered beyond repair. Trust me, death was a mercy, and letting her roam free would have meant allowing scores more, possibly hundreds more, to be damned to darkness by her hoof before she was finally fully consumed.”

“Different world Isaac,” Willy soothed, reaching down to scoop up his tiny friend, “Just be glad it wasn’t our Starlight.”

Sora inhaled deeply, letting all of his tension flow out as he exhaled. “Yeah, different world. I’m guessing that mine is the only one unlucky enough to have cutie marks tied so directly to the heart. You can’t take one without taking the other here. I’d wager that the effects were much more subdued in your world?”

“From what we gathered, it was a friendship cult obsessed with Equality,” Rico stated, shaking his head, “It was after our time.”

“The cutie mark removal really affected Pinkie,” Jethro commented.

“I’ll bet,” said Berry. “I mean, I know I wouldn’t like having my cutie mark removed. How would I throw parties? Or bake cakes? Or use my Berry Sense? That’d be just horrible!”

“Huh... so this is what the uncanny valley looks like...” Lee muttered, picking up Jethro.

“Hehe. Silly Lee. I don’t look like Uncanny Valley at all. Uncanny Valley looks like this!” Berry pulled a painting out of… somewhere and showed it to everyone. It was a beautiful painting of a picturesque valley. One could not imagine a more perfect looking place.

And for some reason, it gave everyone there a distinct feeling of wrongness.

“Looks like Berry has the same sense of humor as our Pinkie,” Isaac said, climbing atop Willy’s head.

“Let us pray that they never meet,” said Sora. “So Berry, how long until you’ve got the party set up?”

“Negative two minutes!” he chirped cheerfully.

Everyone looked up and around, surprised to find that a huge party was, in fact, going on in full swing all around them.

“Yup, totally Pinkie,” Rico muttered, moving over to take a seat, setting Jethro on the table.

“Sup?” Willy asked, waving at Twilight and her friends.

“Um, hi,” said Twilight awkwardly, still trying to figure out how she’d gotten there from Zecora’s.

“Twilight, these are a few more of the displaced,” said Sora. “They came to help out with Trixie who, as you can see,” he gestured to a suddenly very self-conscious Trixie, “has been freed from the dark influence of the dark amulet.”

Twilight’s eyes widened, shooting back and forth between the new displaced to be studied and the seemingly repentant Trixie. Deciding that potential friendship took precedence over studying (barely) she approached Trixie. “Are you okay, Trixie?”

“Trixie is fine,” Trixie muttered, looking away.

“She needs a caring touch to help her figure everything out,” Alex spoke, putting his hand on Trixie’s back, “But you should know,” he turned to the others, “This whole mess is your fault.”

“Our fault?” asked Applejack, her eyes narrowing. “And just what do you mean by that?”

“Well, let’s review the facts.” he cleared his throat. “Trixie originally came to Ponyville to put on a show. This involved her putting on airs, exaggerating and boasting about her talents. You know, being entertaining. For some idiotic reason.” he pointed to Applejack, Blitz, and Elusive. “You took that personally. Then got pissed when Trixie humiliated you all for her act. Then two school children lured a giant bear into town, probably because their parents didn’t teach them the difference between fact and fiction. Said giant bear destroys Trixie’s wagon, her home. Twilight, who isn’t really to blame here, defeats the bear, which leads to rumors and stories that ruin Trixie’s livelihood and her career. Which in turn sends her into a downward spiral and her quest for revenge. So yes, this whole thing was started because of you idiots. You almost completely RUINED Trixie’s life and you don’t even care.”

All was silent for a minute before Trixie cleared her throat. “Rebuttal: Trixie did put forth an ‘anything you can do, I can do better’ challenge.”

“Trixie,” Alex started, looking down at her, “That’s your job. You are a showmare, it’s your job to oversell yourself, it’s all a part of the act. Believe me, you and I have been putting on shows since you hatched me. Hell, it’s even how we ended up adopting Flint. You don’t have to apologize for doing your job. Nothing excuses them for getting their egos bruised by someone whose job it is to entertain people. The only one not on the hook is Twilight, though, you could say she exacerbated the issue by, you know, not helping Trixie after the giant bear destroyed her home and livelihood.”

“Oh, Trixie doesn’t doubt that these three have no right to be upset that Trixie upstaged them.” Ignoring the trio of glares, Trixie continued. “However, it was not they who went into the Everfree Forest searching for an Ursa Major. If anypony is to blame, it is the two colts who believed Trixie’s tale.”

“Actually…” all eyes turned to Spike as he rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. “That one’s my bad. I told Snips and Snails that I wouldn’t believe anything that Trixie said unless an Ursa Major came walking down the street for her to vanquish.”

“Spike,” said Twilight, wrapping a hoof around his shoulders. “You couldn’t have known that they’d be foalish enough to actually go and look for one. And besides, Trixie’s still the one who decided to stoop to revenge.” She winced and grinned awkwardly over at Trixie. “Uh, no offence.”

Trixie sighed, looking down at her piece of cake, not even questioning where it had come from. “None taken. That one was Trixie’s failing.”

“Not to mention that it wasn’t Trixie who brought a demon with them when they were summoned,” added Sora. “Nor was it her or the digimon who summoned them in the first place.”

“So, um, does that mean that it’s everyone’s fault?” asked Fluttershy.

Thinking for a moment, Twilight nodded. “Everyone except you and Berry, yes.”

“So, if personality traits are constant, Twilight must be brimming with questions, so ask away while we eat,” Alex offered, moving to grab himself a plate.

Twilight grinned, summoning a quill and notebook. “Right! Now, from what I know of the infinite multiverse, there are probably already several different versions of me making encyclopedias of the various displaced already, so there’s no point in me making an entirely new set of notes on the basic workings of the displaced when I can just copy another me’s set.”

“And by ‘you know’,” said Spike, “you mean ‘Sora and Prince Sol pointed out to you’, right?”

Cheeks flushing a little, Twilight coughed into her hoof. “Yes, well, anyway. This means that my only real questions are about your specific abilities. What can all of you do? What sort of magic and/or weapons do you have? And please, don’t tell me anything about the future if you can avoid it.”

“Well, aside from being fire itself,” Willy started, summoning up a large hammer. “I have Grumblemon’s hammer. Still haven’t really used this in a fight though. Might have to change that pretty soon.”

“We’re actually a type of life form that doesn’t exist in your world, digimon,” Isaac spoke, still on Willy’s head.

“I see,” said Twilight. “And what exactly qualifies a digimon?”

“We’re not made of flesh and blood,” Jethro explained. “We’re beings made of pure data. Essentially sentient computer programs… which you probably don’t know what that is because you haven’t been through the mirror yet.”

Twilight peared over the top of her notebook. “Mirror?”

“Forget about it,” Sora said quickly. “Trust me, you’re better off not getting involved with the old coot’s crazy dimension mirrors. Or the internet, for that matter.”

“Anyway, digimon don’t really age like other life forms, nor do we reproduce. Hell, we don’t even die,” Isaac continued, speaking with authority.

“Unless our data gets absorbed by another digimon,” Alex corrected. “Or deleted by something like those Gizumon that Kurata had with him.”

“If a digimon is killed, they reformat back into a digiegg, though, they may or may not remember their previous life.”

“Fascinating,” muttered Twilight, scribbling furiously. “And how many different species of digimon are there?”

“There are hundreds of them,” Lee answered. “Though we fall into four basic categories: Vaccine, Data, Virus, and Free. Though most free are baby digimon.”

Twilight paused, raising an eyebrow. “Vaccine? Virus? Those sound more like medical terms than species categories.”

“Well, sort of,” Isaac shrugged. “A virus is a term used for malicious computer programs that infect software and data. And in some cases, anti-virus software are referred to as vaccines.”

“There are several stages of development digimon fall into,” Alex took up the explanation, “First is the digiegg, then fresh, in-training, rookie, champion, ultimate and mega. There is a level above mega, ultra, but so few digimon have that level of power, it’s not really worth talking about.”

“Especially considering that one of those digimon is from the forbidden season,” Jethro commented, shuddering. “And referring to it by name would give it power.”

“I see,” said Twilight. “And what do you mean by, ‘forbidden season’?”

“It’s a long, very complicated explanation,” Willy replied, shaking his head.

“They’re like me, Twilight,” said Sora. “They were humans who were tricked and wound up in a version of Equestria that had elements of the world that they were based on worked into it. Instead of keyblades and heartless, they have digimon. Digimon was actually a fictional series, just like Kingdom Hearts was, although the story was told over a different medium.”

“I see,” said Twilight. “And I’m guessing that the ‘forbidden season’ refers to a certain period from the work of fiction?”

Sora shrugged. “Most likely. I was never that interested in Digimon.” He looked around, staring at the various keybladers enjoying the party. “You know, I often wonder what the base version of this world would look like. You know, without any influence from human fiction.”

“I could tell you if you want,” Jethro told him. “I actually watched MLP back on earth. Though I didn’t get to see season six,” he pouted. “...Though I guess I’m technically living it now,” he concluded.

Sora just stared at him, his face completely blank. “What are you talking about?”

“Equestria, it’s the setting of a cartoon called ‘My Little Pony: Friendship Is Magic’,” Jethro explained, “The first episode starts with the day Twilight was sent to Ponyville to oversee the Summer Sun celebration.”

All ponies present stared at him, jaws hanging loose. Sora’s face remained carefully blank. “Berry?”

“Yes?”

“You got enough alcohol to make us forget that little tidbit?”

“Nope.”

“Ah… Got enough to let you, Trixie and the rest of the Bearers forget?”

Berry reached under the table, pulling out a giant keg of the Apple Family’s hardest cider. “Waaaaaaaaay ahead of you,” he said, beginning to pour seven mugs.

“Good. Good. At least you seven will be able to go without an existential crisis.”

“Eh, it’s no different than knowing you have multiversal counterparts,” Isaac retorted, shrugging.

“Yeah, there might actually be an Isaac out there that can ask out girls without fainting,” Willy teased, patting the blue dragon on the head.

“S-shut up Willy!” Isaac growled down at him.

“You know,” said Sora as he enviously watched the ponies at the table chugging down their amnesia inducing drinks, “this actually makes me glad that I don’t remember my life from before I came here. I can easily think of other Soras as being copies of the video game Sora, and I don’t have an original identity to angst about whether I’m the original or just a copy over.”

“When it comes to multiverse stuff, it’s pretty wrong to assume there’s an ‘original’ version,” Rico pointed out. “It’s just that all the universes exist simultaneously. It’s not like cloning where there is a base life form to work from.”

“Actually,” said Twilight, having already finished her second mug, “most ponies theorize that there is a single root world from which all alternate worlds stem, one that is most common to all of them. This would probably be the Equestria that Sora talked about, the one without any influence from outside sources.”

“Wait a minute,” said Rainbow Blitz, his eyes going wide. “But if that base Equestria is the fiction in their world, then what does that mean about fan-fiction?”

“...Berry?”

“Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaay ahead of you,” said Berry, pulling out an entire keg for each of them.

“I’m just surprised how quickly Twilight can drink her cider,” Alex commented. “I had no idea the little nerd had it in her. I’m impressed.”

“And I’m impressed with you,Spike,” Sora said, looking down at the young dragon. “I can’t believe you’re holding together even with all of this.”

“Eh,” said Spike, waving him off. “The conversation started getting confusing so I just tuned it out. When I saw Berry pull out the really hard stuff, I knew I’d made the right decision.”

“I take it your Equestria doesn’t have DBZ style fusion?” Lee asked, popping a muffin into his mouth.

“Yeah, that was pretty cool to find out,” Isaac said. “And apparently Pinkie and Maud are able to fuse into one pony. Not gonna lie, I wanna see that.”

“No idea what you’re talking about, and I’m pretty sure I’m happier that way,” grumbled Sora. “Hey Spike, could you go and get me some normal Cider?”

“Sure thing,” said Spike, hopping up and walking off.

As soon as he was out of earshot Sora lowered his voice and leaned forward. “Now, I do have a question for you now that the only other ponies here won’t be able to remember our conversation come tomorrow. What’s this I’ve heard about Twilight becoming a Princess somewhere down the line?”

Sora leaned back out of the way just in time to avoid Twilight’s massive spit take. “WHAT?!”

“Forget that, or remember that you’re probably living in some nerd’s fanfiction. Your choice.” Once Twilight had gone back to chugging down cider, Sora continued. “I heard it from another displaced, but never got the chance to ask for details.”

“It happened in the season three finale: Twilight managed to solve Starswirl’s final spell, and as a reward, was ascended into alicornhood. She didn’t get her own castle until she and the girls managed to find six keys for a box created by the Tree of Harmony, which allowed them to defeat Tirek,” Jethro replied, letting Rico feed him some cake.

“Tirek, huh?” said Sora. “Never heard of him. Guess I’ll have to watch out for that. But you said it was Starswirl’s final spell? The one that blew him to smithereens?”

“When Twilight originally invoked it, it switched around the girls’ cutie marks, except her own.”

“Huh. Different effects for different casters. Or maybe her connection to the Element of Magic allowed, and will allow, her to survive it with just that nasty side effect. Going to have to stay out of that little adventure to make sure I don’t mess anything up.”

“Tirek was the season 4 finale. Season five opened and ended with Starlight. Season six though... opened with princess Flurry Heart.”

“And we’ve already covered that Starlight is now a non-option,” Sora mused. “I assume Flurry Heart is going to be Gleaming and Bolero’s child? I can’t imagine anyone but the Prince of Love having a kid with a name like that. Plus, you know, Princess.”

“Princess Cadance and Shining Armor actually, and she’s a natural born alicorn.”

“So like I said, Prince Mi Amore Bolero and Princess Consort Gleaming Shield.”

“She freaking broke the Crystal Heart,” Isaac piped up.

“Yeah, but she’s also diabetes inducing cute,” Jethro added. “Seriously, if I had blood, it would’ve been replaced with syrup by now.”

“And let’s not forget she had the wings of an adult,” Lee commented.

“Sounds like something to look forward to,” said Sora, looking over the seven ponies that now lay passed out on the table. “But it looks like we’re going to have to wrap this up. I have to get all of them home.” Sora suddenly gained a malicious grin that would have fit better on a crocodile. “By the way, you all seem to know them better than I do. What combinations would freak them out the most if they woke up in bed together with massive hangovers and no memories of the night before?”

“AJ and Blitz, Elusive and Fluttershy, Berry and Twilight,” Jethro listed off quickly.

“What about Trixie?”

“Put her in with Twilight and Berry.”

“Will do!” Sora stood up, stretching as he prepared to haul off the sleeping mares. “Well, I suppose this is where we part ways.”

“Actually, we have to round up those Gizumon eggs,” Willy cut in, “We can’t just leave them here.”

“Magnera.” A swirling vortex appeared above Sora’s head as he summoned Wishing Star, gathering all of the digieggs together above his head before setting them gently around him.

“Alright Alex, Rico and Willy, you three divide the eggs up amongst yourselves,” Isaac said. “Looks like we’ve got a few more occupants for Celestia’s vault.”

“Ah, that reminds me,” said Sora, reaching into his pocket. “When you next see your Celestia, Luna and Twilight, show them this.” He pulled out a small stack of photos, each one showing a glowering Solaris in a frilly pink skirt. “Distribute them to any other displaced you see as well. We’re trying to spread them across the multiverse to troll every version of Sol and Celestia out there.”

“Right...” Lee blinked, taking it. “You take care of Trixie, yeah?” he asked, slipping it into one of his gloves.

Sora nodded. “Will do. Digidestined, our contract is complete. May you always walk in the path of light.”

Author's Note

A crossover with Show Stoppers story, A Heart Eclipsed check it out, it's pretty good.

Daring Do And The Temple Of Love

“Pretty nice day out, yeah?” Isaac asked, riding on Starlight’s back. They were on a shopping trip, picking up a few supplies.

“The weather crew does great work,” Starlight agreed, smiling back at him. “It’s a nice and peaceful day.”

“So what are we getting again?”

“A little bit of this and that,” Starlight said. “A lot of what we’re getting is food related. You guys eat like you have black holes for stomachs.”

“Heh...” he chuckled, rubbing the back of his head, “We’re a boon to the economy.”

“That’s one way to look at things,” Starlight replied with a giggle. He laughed with her, a bright smile on his face. After they stopped laughing, they noticed Alex and Trixie approaching them.

“Sup?” Isaac asked, waving at them.

“Hey guys,” Alex said in a chipper tone. “And something big is actually up. Isn’t that right, Trix?”

“That it is Alex!” Trixie smiled, putting her hoof on his head.

“Mind sharing what has the two of you so happy?” Starlight asked with a smile.

“Well during our move we did some soul searching and we came to a very important conclusion.”

“We realized that we work so well together that we ended up becoming an item,” Alex finished, putting an arm around Trixie. “And since you two are such good friends, we knew we needed to tell you first.” He concluded with a grin aimed at Starlight and Isaac.

“Congrats!” Starlight beamed. Isaac’s reaction was a bit different, his jaw dropped as he looked between the two.

“Wha? But… huh?” He asked, unable to articulate his thoughts. Alex just winked at him, pulling Trixie into a kiss. Trixie happily returned it while Isaac’s confusion shifted to irritation. “Get a room.” Isaac snorted, turning his nose up at them.

“Oh Isaac, don’t be a prude,” Starlight admonished. “It’s just a little sign of affection.” He just rolled his eyes, grumbling softly. “I think it’s great that you two are together,” she told them, ignoring Isaac’s attitude. “You make a wonderful couple.”

“Thanks Star, means a lot.” Alex smiled, pulling away from Trixie.

“Don’t mention it,” she waved off. “I’m just giving my honest opinion.”

“Out shopping?” Trixie asked, fixing her hat.

“Yup, I was just out getting more food and then some odds and ends. And as always, Isaac instantly offered to be my helper for the day. He’s such a good friend.”

“Ryudamon didn't come?” Trixie asked, looking behind them.

“He said that he wanted to train with Hackmon so he could reach champion for the next battle,” Isaac explained.

“They'll get it,” Alex chuckled, “Anyway, we should get going, it's parents’ day at the school.”

“I hope you two put on a wonderful show for those foals,” Starlight offered, a bright smile on her face.

“Oh you know we will.” Alex winked, climbing onto Trixie's back. “Have fun shopping!” Trixie galloped off, Alex letting out a whoop from atop her back.

“I think those two are cute together, what about you?” Starlight asked, turning back to Isaac with a smile.

“They work,” he agreed, glaring after them, “Come on, we have a lot of stuff to buy.”

“You’re right,” she said, trotting into the market. He sighed, holding onto her, staring up at the sky. “Is something on your mind?” she asked, slowing down and looking back at him.

“Hm?” He asked, looking at her, “Nah, I'm okay, Star.”

“Okay, if you say so,” she said with a small frown. “Just know that I’m always here to listen to what you have to say.”

“Thanks Star, I'll keep that in mind.”

“I can’t let my favorite shopping buddy get depressed, after all,” she told him, rubbing his head. He smiled, perking up at the contact.

“You’re a great friend Star.”

“Thanks, and so are you,” she said, going back to look for their first stall. “Doing things like this with you have made Twilight’s lessons a lot easier to learn.”

“Really? I didn't know that.” He was genuinely surprised and it brought a blush to his face.

“Of course,” she said, continuing to trot along. “It’s a lot easier to learn a lesson about friendship when you’re constantly hanging out with your closest friend.”

“Heh, guess that's true...” he agreed, rubbing the back of his head.

“Heh, you really need to learn to take a compliment, you’re as red as a tomato,” she teased, poking his cheeks.

“Hey come on.” He pushed her hoof away, frowning at her.

“Alright, I’ll stop,” she told him with a giggle. “Now, let’s get started with our shopping.”

“Where are we going first?” He waved to a few passing ponies, giving them a friendly smile.

“We’re starting with the apples and working our way down alphabetically,” she replied.

“We go through a surprising amount of apples.”

“Well, Sweet Apple Acres grows some really good apples,” she said. “And we go through a lot of food, not just apples.”

“Good thing Twilight is rich, huh? We’d have to hunt for our food if she wasn't.”

“Or you’d have to plant a little garden and grow your food,” Starlight offered.

“I can't garden. Cacti would die under my care, Star! Cacti!!”

“...You have the polar opposite of a green thumb,” Starlight commented. “I guess it’s a good thing we don’t have any plants to take care of back at the castle.”

“You're totally right, that or it'd get caught up in one if Twi’s experiments and turn into Plant 42.”

“What the hay is Plant 42?” she asked with a tilt of her head.

“It's a fictional plant mutated by a virus. When the virus leaked out it infected some kind of plant, which grew to control most of a guard house. It had huge vines that would wrap up prey and suck them dry of blood.’

“Well… that certainly sounds… interesting,” Starlight said carefully

“They called it Plant 42 because it was located at point 42 of the Spencer Estate.”

“That’s certainly one way to name something,” she said with a chuckle. “Remind me not to start a garden with you. I’d rather not have a blood sucking plant coming after me.”

“No biggie, I'll keep ya safe Star.” He smirked, puffing his chest out.

“I’m sure you would,” she said, giggling and poking his chest, causing him to release the breath he was holding in. “You could just turn into Flamedramon and burn it to a crisp.”

“That reminds me, I really have to find the rest of those digi-eggs.”

“Hmm, I can only imagine where they’d be,” she said, tapping her chin in thought.

“Probably some convenient location we’ll visit at some point.”

“Heh,” Starlight said. “We could always go looking for one once we’re done in the market.”

“We should see if DD wants to come,” he suggested, sliding off her back, “She hasn't left the castle in weeks.”

“She’s pretty paranoid about getting recognized,” Starlight commented. “I’m sure an adventure out in the untamed wilds of Equestria where she can cut loose is just what she needs.”

“Let's get the shopping done, then!” He put on a confident air, walking into the market. She followed after him, a bright smile on her face as they went through the shopping. A few hours later, the two of them were loaded up with food and supplies, heading back to the castle.

“Hey DD! You still here!?” He shouted out, carrying in bags.

“Hmm, is there something you need?” Daring asked as she trotted into the room, not wearing her normal adventuring gear..

“Wanna go on an adventure?” Isaac asked, sporting a massive grin.

“Sure,” Daring said with a grin of her own. “I’ve been cooped up in here way too long. I need a good adrenaline rush.”

“Just help us put this stuff away first, yeah?” he asked, walking into the kitchen. She nodded, and trotted in behind him. Ten minutes later, and the last bit of food was put away.

“Alright, now, we need a map.” Isaac hopped into a chair, looking at the two.

“That’s easy enough to get,” Daring said. “I’ve got a collection of maps in my room. Just tell me where you want to go.”

“See that's the thing...” he rubbed the back of his head, “We have no idea where we’re going.”

“Okay then, I’ll just pick out a few maps and you can pick a direction you want to travel,” Daring said with a sigh and walked out of the room.

“She seemed annoyed.”

“Probably because she’s used to having a more planned out adventure,” Starlight offered. “She’s not used to aimless wandering.”

“Now I feel like a jackass.”

“You shouldn’t feel like a jackass,” Starlight assured him, rubbing his head. “I’m sure you can think of possible places for the eggs based on where they were in the show.”

“Yeah see, that's the thing.” He frowned, crossing his arms. “The digital world never really had a map, nor does its layout make any real sense.”

“Okay, but can you describe what the places the eggs were found in looked like?” Starlight asked. “They might be in similar places here. Like, you said you found the digiegg of courage in a cave, was it found in a cave on the show?”

“Actually, yeah it was.” Isaac blinked. “So... you got an offshore oil rig or a flying base?”

“Well, I think Twilight said something about Blueblood having a giant airship and there’s a group of scientists that have a research lab in the middle of the ocean.”

“The hell are they researching? Super intelligent sharks? Can't be anything good.”

“I think it was something about the migration and mating patterns of a rare species of whale,” Starlight said. “Twilight could probably tell you more.”

“We’ll do that later,” he dismissed, shaking his head, “She’ll try to highjack the trip and get all passive aggressive if we tell her it’s just us going.”

“Fine, I guess we can make do without my fusion partner,” she said with a shrug. “So, any other ideas of places we could find the eggs?”

“Friendship was found in a hole next to a cliff, Love was found in a temple, Sincerity was found near a lake, Knowledge was also a temple, Hope and Light were in a cave together, I got no idea where to find Kindness... and Destiny was unleashed by two mega digimon.”

“Well there’s no shortage of ancient temples if the Daring Do books are anything to go by,” she said. “Maybe Daring knows one dedicated to a love and or knowledge deity that might house the egg.”

“Nah, can't be that easy.” He frowned. “Unless those weird, formless data beings decided to influence your world further.”

“Well, Willy and Rico had temples dedicated to them,” she reminded him. “It’s worth a try to research this further.”

“True...” he nodded, looking up as Daring walked back in. “Heh, you look excited.”

“I haven’t seen any action for some time,” Daring replied as she placed the maps onto a table. “I need to get out there and stretch my legs and wings.”

“I feel ya.” Isaac looked over the maps, explaining everything to Daring.

“Hmm, temples devoted to knowledge and love that have eggs in their mythology,” Daring said, rubbing her chin with a hoof. “I think I’ve heard something about that.”

“Seriously?” Isaac stared at her, sighing. “Whatcha got for us, Indy Pony?”

“Well, if I remember my legends correctly, there’s an old Zebafrican story about a shaman who discovered an odd egg. She channeled power through it and solved the love problems of various villages. A temple was eventually built in her honor. I think I actually remember the symbol of the temple.” She grabbed a nearby quill with her wing and drew a symbol on a scrap of paper.

“Yup... that's the symbol for Love.” Isaac nodded, looking at the paper.

“Then it looks like we’re off to Zebafrica,” Daring said. “Finally! A change of pace from all the Mareyan artifacts I’ve had to chase!”

“I can probably fly us there quick too.” Isaac smirked, cracking his knuckles.

“Let’s get going,” Starlight said. “I’m interested in seeing what you’ll look like when you use this egg.”

“You and me both.” He hopped off his chair, heading to.the door. The two mares followed after him, excited for the journey ahead.

“I'm really glad you could come,” Flint whispered to Trixie and Alex. The trio were in the back of the classroom with the other parents and schoolmates, waiting for their turn. At the front were Diamond Tiara and her father, Filthy Rich, who was giving an easy to understand breakdown on how to run a store.

“We wouldn’t miss this for anything,” Alex whispered back, ruffling his mane.

“I agree, we had to make sure you had the best presentation of the class,” Trixie whispered. Flint smiled, sitting up straight.

“It’s a good thing we’re going last, otherwise the other parents would pale in comparison.”

“Just remember, the gems are going ahead of us,” Trixie reminded, ruffling his mane.

“Yeah, but Willy and Rico’s more impressive forms won’t fit in the classroom,” Alex said. “Plus, I don’t think Cheerilee would appreciate them bringing weapons in.”

“I trust they'll act like responsible adults.”

“Same, but I wonder what they’ll say they do for a job. They can’t exactly reveal their connection to DD.” Alex noted.

“We’ll just have to wait and see,” Trixie informed, gesturing for them to quiet down. Filthy Rich finished his presentation with a confident smile. The foals clapped weakly and looked bored from the presentation.

“Thank you, Mr. Rich,” Cheerilee said with a smile. “That was a very informative presentation.”

“Thank you Ms. Cheerilee.” Filthy smiled, grabbing his poster board and walking to the back of the classroom, Diamond in tow. “Okay, Cinnabar, I believe you are next.”

“Yay!” Cinnabar galloped up to the front, dragging Willy behind her.

“Alright, Cinnabar, the room is yours,” Cheerilee said. “You have ten minutes to make your presentation.”

“Ready?” She asked, looking up at Willy.

“Of course I’m ready,” he replied, one of his figurines appearing in his hands. “I’m Willy everybody, and I’m the warrior of fire.”

“Hi Mr. Willy!” The kids replied.

“Now, unlike Mr. Rich, I don’t have charts about running a store. But I do have a story. Who wants to learn a little history?”

“What kinda history?” Pipsqueak asked, tilting his head.

“History of a time before Equestria was founded. And when ten warriors of the elements protected the world from evil.” They muttered in agreement, looking at him. Will went on to tell the story of the ten warriors, the foals hanging onto his every word. He concluded with the final battle against Lucemon

“What happened to him?” Twist asked, leaning forward in her seat.

“He was sent away, into the space between space known as the void,” Willy answered.

“Is he still there?”

“Yup, he’s still there,” Willy assured them. A collective sigh of relief passed through the foals before they bombarded him with questions. “Hey, hey, one at a time,” he said with a chuckle. “Now, raise those hooves and I’ll pick you.” Nearly all the hooves shot up and Willy picked a foal.

“Did you meet any ancient ponies?”

“Yeah, I was a big deal among the Mareyans,” Willy explained. “They even built a temple in my honor.”

“Whoa...” Willy beamed at the attention and picked out another foal.

“Are the other warriors gonna come back too?” Willy frowned a bit at that one.

“No, it’s just the warrior of light and me left. But we have been gathering their spirits,” he told them.

“What was it like being spirits?” Rumble asked, “Did you dream?”

“Um, kinda,” Willy said. “I can’t exactly remember the dreams though. Just little bits and pieces.”

“What were they?”

“Uh… just hanging out with the other warriors,” he said with a nervous chuckle. “Stuff like that.”

The foals asked a few more questions before Cheerilee sent them back and called up Gagate and Rico.

“Hello everyone, my name is Rico. And like Willy who came up before me, I’m a warrior. Though my element is light.”

“Did you sleep like Mr.Willy?” a foal asked.

“That’s right, I was woken up from the temple dedicated to me a few months ago,” Rico answered.

“Are you gonna keep the bad Digimon away?”

“Of course,” Rico said, his figurines appearing in his hands. “It’s my duty as a warrior to keep the innocent safe.” The foals bombarded him with questions, which he answered to the best of his abilities.

“Alright class, Rico and Gagate’s time is up. I’m sure they’d be happy to answer more of your questions after school,” Cheerilee chimed. The class as a whole whined, not pleased by that.

“Sweetie Belle! I do believe it's our turn!” Rarity smiled, trotting to the front.

“Yeah!” Sweetie Belle chirped. “I’m sure you can wow the class too.”

Flint barely payed attention to the next few presentations, more worried about his own. He fiddled with his cape, unable to sit still. Alex placed a hand on his head, smiling down at him.

“Hey, you got nothing to worry about. This’ll be great,” Alex assured him in a hushed tone. Flint smiled back, nodding his head. “Now pay attention, your mom is watching. You don’t wanna get in trouble with her, do you?” Flint shook his head, staring at the front of the classroom. The presentations continued until Flint was called up to the front. Trixie and Alex followed him up, smiling at the class. Flint took a breath, introducing the two of them.

“Hello class, I am Trixie,” the showmare said.

“And I’m Alex!” The Impmon smirked, posing for the class.

“And we are a duo of magicians,” Trixie added. “We used to travel Equestria but now we are working on building a theatre to make Ponyville our prime performance site.”

“And of course, Flint here makes us a trio!” Alex smiled, gesturing for Flint to speak up. Flint gulped, looking at the class with a shy smile.

“W-well, I’m just learning what my mom and dad teach me. But they have let me be in a couple of their shows. It’s fun,” he said, kicking at a spot on the floor.

“Today, we’re going to put on a little mini show for you!” Alex declared, sharing a smile with Trixie. The foals all let out a collective “ooh” and leaned forward in their seats.

“Hmm, I think you’ll need to make a costume change, Alex,” Trixie noted.

“I believe you are correct my dear! Impmon digivolve to! Wizardmon!” He posed, leaning on his staff. “Ta da!” The foals looked on in interest and let out a collective “ooh”.

“Perfect!” Trixie cheered, striking a pose of her own. “Now, let’s begin our show!”

“How about you start us off, Flint?” Alex asked, smiling down at him.

“Um…” Flint gulped again, looking out at his class. “Okay.” He struck a hesitant pose and flared his cape. He then reached into a hidden pocket of the cape and pulled out a bouquet. He tossed the fake flowers into the class.

Sweetie Belle blinked, having reflexively grabbed them in her magic.

“Excellent,” Trixie said. “Now, onto a display from Alex and I. Alex, start us up!”

Alex held his staff in the air, each tip on the sun erupting into a small flame. He waved it around, creating brief after images. Trixie lit up her horn, levitating the flame off of Alex’s staff and manipulating it into several shapes.

Alex tossed his staff toward the students, exploding it into a shower of candy. The foals cheered, scooping up the candy as fast as they could.

“Didn’t I tell you to make the treats nutritious?” Trixie admonished, glaring playfully at him.

“Candy isn't nutritious?” He tilted his head, looking confused.

“...No, I gave you notes on this,” she said, sighing overdramatically and shaking her head. “What am I going to do with you?”

“Hire a tutor?” Trixie rolled her eyes, shaking her head again.

“Perhaps we should just move onto the grand finale for today?” she asked.

“Sounds good. Are you ready Flint?”

“Yeah, let’s do this,” Flint said with a hesitant nod. Alex nodded, conjuring up a new staff Trixie struck a pose, her horn glowing brightly. Flint posed between them, holding his chin up. The glow from Trixie’s horn grew and engulfed the trio.

They burst into a cloud of butterflies, vanishing from sight. The class let out a gasp of surprise.

“Hey, where are you all looking?!” Alex said, poking his head in through the window. They all turned, looking at him wide eyed. “Well, since our show is over, who wants to play on the playground? Work off all that candy you fillies and colts just ate. Whaddya say, Cheerilee?”

“I think that's a great idea,” she agreed with a smile, “What do you think kids?” They all cheered and rushed out the door to the playground. They surrounded the trio and started bombarding them with questions.

“Willy, Rico, can I talk to you two please?” Cheerilee asked, moving back to her desk. The two exchanged a look before standing in front of her desk.

“Is something up, Miss Cheerilee?” Willy asked.

“I hope it’s nothing but...” she bit her lip, glancing at her drawers.

“But what?” Rico asked. “Is something up with Cinnabar and Gagate?”

“Oh no, they've been sweethearts, if a little strange.” She reached into her desk, pulling out a folder, passing it to them. “These started to appear around the school a few days ago...” she frowned. “I found one on my desk this morning.” Willy picked up the folder and looked through it.

“Huh, what the hell is all this?” he questioned. The folder contained a multitude of threatening letters, demanding Cheerilee expel Flint, Cinnabar and Gagate. Rico looked at the letters and frowned.

“Did you see the one who left these letters?” he questioned.

“Sadly, no.”

“Why would someone want Flint, Cinnabar and Gagate expelled?” Willy asked, smoke coming from his clenched hands as he looked at the letters. “They’ve never done anything to anybody.”

“Does anyone else know?” Rico asked, clenching his fists.

“I haven’t told anypony, but who knows if anypony else has found the letters before I did,” she told them. “All I know is, I won’t give in to this demand. I won’t deny any foal an education.”

“Have they threatened you?” Rico asked.

“Not directly, no,” Cheerilee said. “But there are veiled threats in there.”

“We have to talk to Twilight about this,” Rico informed her.

“Please do,” Cheerilee said with a nod. “She would be able to investigate this better than I could.”

“Thanks for telling us, Cheerilee.” Willy nodded, placing the folder under his arm.

“You needed to know, I’d hate if somepony started targetting you or the foals,” Cheerilee said. Rico nodded,walking to the window, looking out at the playground. Flint, Cinnabar, and Gagate were playing with a small group of foals. All of them looked happy.

“I swear to you, Cheerilee.” He turned back to her. “I won't let a thing happen.”

“I know you won’t,” she told him with a smile. “And I’ll tell you more as soon as I see or hear something suspicious.”

“Stay safe, alright?” Willy said as he stepped through the door.

“Don’t worry, I will notify you or the princess as soon as even a hint of danger is near. Plus, I can take care of myself,” she assured him. He nodded, and the two warriors headed outside. Cinnabar noticed Willy approaching and flew over at him, latching onto the top of his head.

“Tag! You’re it!” she giggled, jumping off the top of his head and flying off to the group of foals she had been playing with.

Willy smirked, passing the folder to Rico before he chased after her. Cinnabar blew a raspberry at him, hovering just out of his reach.

“I'm gonna get you!”

“How ya gonna do that?” she taunted, doing a little loop. “I’m up here and you’re down there.” He rubbed his chin before leaping up, tapping her leg. “Aww,” she pouted. “Now I’m it.”

“Ain't gonna get me!” He dropped to all fours, leaping onto the jungle gym. She followed after him, dive bombing the jungle gym.

“I’ll get you!” she proclaimed. He just laughed, staying out of her reach.

Daring led the group through a jungle, hacking away at the thick vines with a machete. The air was filled with the calls of various birds and other animals as they walked through the untamed land.

“Is the jungle always so crowded?” Ryudamon asked, trudging along at the tail end of the group. He had caught them sneaking off and insisted he come along to protect Starlight.

“This is what happens when there are no earth ponies around to regulate growth,” Daring chimed in. “Plus, the zebras like the untamed nature, it makes gathering ingredients for their medicines and mixtures a lot easier.”

“I gotta tell ya... I hate the jungle...” Isaac grumbled, wiping sweat from his forehead

“Hey, we’re out here so we can collect one of those eggs you’re looking for,” Daring reminded him. “We can just go back to the castle if you want.”

“And have wasted the past two days? No thanks.”

“Then you can stand to be a little uncomfortable. Or I could always go up and get a little rain cloud going for you.”

“It's fine.” He waved her off, sighing.

“On the bright side, we have to be getting close,” Daring said. “I’ve noticed that the foliage has started to thin out a little.”

“That's good, it's pretty hot...” Starlight shook her head, panting a little.

“Yeah, I’ve kinda gotten used to tropical climates and deserts,” Daring said with a shrug. “The heat doesn’t bother me much.”

“Lucky filly...” Starlight muttered, taking a gulp from her canteen.

“I’d kill to be a Frigimon right now,” Isaac grumbled, wiping his brow. “Then we’d all be staying cool right now.”

“Frigimon freeze everything around them though,” Ryudamon commented.

“And?” Isaac asked, taking a deep drink from his canteen. “...Actually, you make a good point. Ugh, there’s no winning with this place.” Ryudamon smirked, wagging his tail. “What’s with that smirk?” Isaac asked with a frown.

“You said I had a good point.”

“Don’t let it go to your head ya wannabe samurai,” Isaac told him.

“Hey! I'm not a wannabe!” Ryudamon protested.

“Uh huh, keep telling yourself that,” Isaac said, chuckling.

“Isaac, don't taunt the poor digimon.” Starlight frowned, looking back at them.

“Yes Starlight,” Isaac replied with a sigh. Ryudamon chuckled, sticking his tongue out. Isaac gritted his teeth, but ignored the other digimon.

“You two done?” Daring asked, raising her eyebrow.

“I’m done,” Isaac said. “Let’s just focus on finding the egg.”

“How long until the temple?” Ryudamon whined, looking around.

“We should be there soon,” Daring assured him, slicing through some more vines. She paused, shushing them. “There's somepony ahead.” They all braced themselves, Isaac and Ryudamon putting themselves at the head of the group in case the worst happened.

“This better be the right temple, strippy,” Mummymon spoke, his voice coming into earshot.

“Seriously, Mummymon and Arukenimon?” Isaac said with a hushed groan. “Ugh, I should’ve brought Jethro with us.”

“Friends of yours?” Daring whispered, spreading her wings.

“They fought us when we were on our way back from getting the water spirits,” Isaac told her.

“Lemme guess: they're stronger than you?”

“Yeah, they’re ultimates and the highest I can reach is champion. If Jethro was here, I’d be even with them. I dunno if I can reach ultimate on my own. I might be stuck on the same evolutionary path as Veemon from the show.”

“What about you?” She looked at Ryudamon.

“I haven’t reached champion yet,” Ryudamon admitted. “If it comes down to it, I may be able to push past that, but I don’t know.”

“Oh this is just perfect...” Daring sighed, facehoofing.

“And Isaac didn’t want Twilight to come along so I’m without my fusion partner,” Starlight said, gulping.

“Yes, that's my bad, now can we please come up with a plan?” Isaac pleaded.

“Isn’t it obvious?” Daring asked. “We get into the temple before them, grab the egg, and get out before they even know it’s gone.”

“Alright then Indiana, lead the way,” Isaac responded, rolling his eyes.

“Stay close, Short Round,” Daring said with a smirk, continuing through the jungle.

“...What?” Isaac blinked, dumbfounded by her retort.

“I had Willy explain the movies to me,” she told him with a smirk. “Now I can keep up with you when you reference them.”

“Jerk...” Isaac muttered, following after her. Her smirk grew wider as she led them through the jungle. After another twenty minutes, they came upon a large, stone temple.

“Should I teleport us inside?” Starlight asked quietly.

“Do it, we’re short on time,” Daring said. Starlight nodded, teleporting them into the temple. “Okay everyone, the egg is most likely in a central chamber. Stay close to me in case we run into traps.”

“Traps?” Ryudamon inquired.

“Yeah, ancient civilizations loved putting up traps to protect their artifacts of power,” Daring explained. “Though some used less than others. I don’t have much experience with Zebra ruins, so I’m not sure what to expect.”

“I doubt you expected us,” Arukenimon spoke from behind them.

“Oh great, the world’s greatest argument for couple’s therapy,” Isaac groaned. “You caught up with us.”

“We were just taking a stroll through the jungle, it’s nice this time of year isn't it? Mummymon asked.

“Look, we all know why you’re really here,” Isaac said. “Now, I know this is going to be hard for you, but stop playing dumb.”

“I truly doubt that,” Arukenimon chuckled, producing another shadow orb.

“You think that a digiegg bearing a crest on it might be here,” Daring said.

“Are we really that transparent?” Mummymon asked, throwing off his disguise

“The two of you could replace windows you’re so transparent,” Isaac deadpanned.

“You have a big mouth you know that?” Arukenimon dropped the orb, conjuring up a squad of shadow digimon. “Why don't I shut it for you?” She dropped her disguise, hissing at them.

“Better people than you have tried,” Isaac said. “Veemon digivolve to! ExVeemon!” He glowed for a moment and flared his wings out.

Ryudamon looked back at his partner. “I'll keep you safe, Star! Ryudamon digivolve to! Ginryumon!” He glowed, becoming a quadrupedal armored dragon. “Metal Armor Blade!” He opened his mouth, unleashing a shower of spears. Mummymon yawned and shot the spears out of the air with his rifle.

“Is that all you have, gecko?” Mummymon taunted. “If so, then using the shadow orb was a waste.”

“Vee Laser!!” Isaac added, blasting back a Togemon.

“Acid Mist!” Arukenimon shouted, spewing a green mist from her mouth towards Isaac. He jumped back, hissing as it clipped his wing.

“We need to find an open area!”

“And how do you propose we do that?!” Starlight asked, jumping away before a Dokugumon could sink its fangs into her.

“I dunno!” Isaac retorted, punching an Allomon in the face.

“I just got a crazy idea!” Daring shouted, whipping a Dokugumon in the eye. She then jumped on a tile, causing it to sink into the floor.

“What the hell did you just do?!” Isaac growled.

“Hopefully just gave us a big distraction!” Daring retorted, as the chamber started to shake.

“I don't like this plan...” Starlight gulped, levitating herself. Daring jumped off the tile, flying over to Starlight. All of a sudden, water started rushing into the chamber from hidden holes in the wall.

“Huh, guess it’s hard to base traps around love,” Daring noted.

“What were you expecting?”

“I dunno, darts with a love potion that make you fall in love with the first thing you see?” Daring offered as Mummymon and Arukenimon were slammed with a wall of water.

Isaac grabbed Ginryumon, flying above the water.

“Now let’s get out of here,” Daring said, leading them further into the temple and away from the struggling digimon. Isaac followed, dropping his passenger back to the floor “Let’s hope that’s the last we see of those two during this trip.”

“Let's just get the egg...” Isaac muttered, rubbing his burned wing.

“Are you okay, Isaac?” Starlight asked, looking up at him with concern.

“Yeah, just a burn.” He gave her a smile. “I'll be fine “

“That’s good,” she said with a sigh of relief. “I’d hate for anything to happen to you.” He gave her head a pat, as they moved down the corridor. Daring led them through the passages, keeping an eye on the walls and floor to avoid any further traps.

“Ya know, I didn't think I was claustrophobic until now...” Isaac muttered, hunching over to walk.

“You could always go back to rookie until we need to fight again,” Starlight offered.

“Can't.” He shook his head. “Gotta be ready.”

“Alright, if that’s the way you feel,” she said.

“So uh...” Ginryumon looked between them. “Sing-a-long?”

“We shouldn’t make a lot of noise,” Daring said. “It might alert those guys to where we are.”

“Oh. Sorry.”

“It’s alright, you were just trying to keep our spirits up,” Daring told him.

“Do we know how deep we’re going?” Starlight asked.

“Until I can find something that hints at where the egg might be kept, no,” Daring admitted.

“Joy...” Isaac groaned.

“Hey, it’s not like I can pull up an ancient blueprint of this place,” Daring retorted. “I’m working with what I already know about ruins and ancient zebra customs.”

“Which is?”

“A lot about ruins and a decent amount about the culture.”

“Could you be a little less vague?”

“Alright, there’s a bit of sun worship in ancient zebra culture. I’m willing to bet that the egg is located directly beneath the capstone of this place and that the roof used to open so it could take in sunlight,” Daring explained.

“We better find it soon, I don't want to end up as spider food.” Daring rolled her eyes and rounded a corner to a set of double doors leading to a central chamber.

Ginryumon strode to the front, glaring at the doors. “I'll go first.” He charged at the doors, crashing through them and into the room beyond.

“Really?” Daring asked, giving Starlight a bemused look.

“What, those doors looked heavy,” Ginryumon defended.

“Just lead the way Mr.Adventure.” Ginryumon rolled his eyes and led them into the chamber, staying alert for any sign of digimon.

“I think we're in the clear,” Daring said, looking around.

“Good because I spy with my little eye a pedestal at the end of the room,” Isaac chimed, pointing to the end of the chamber.

“Alright we should be careful about this,” Daring spoke firmly, trotting up to the pedestal.

“Think we’ll need to weigh down the pedestal or something?” Isaac asked, peering over her shoulder.

“No idea.” Daring walked around it, taking in every detail.

“Should I cast a spell to examine the pedestal?” Starlight offered.

“Please.” Starlight nodded and scanned the pedestal with a beam of blue light from her horn.

“I can’t find signs of a mechanism of any kind,” Starlight informed.

“Then get your egg so we can get out of here.” She looked at Isaac, gesturing to the pedestal. Isaac swiftly grabbed the egg, flinching as he waited for a trap to go off.

After a minute, nothing happened, getting a sigh of relief out of the group.

“Well, guess it’s time to get out of here,” Isaac said.

“Without saying goodbye? I'm heartbroken.” Arukenimon scuttled into view, Mummymon right behind her.

“Yeah, saw that coming,” Isaac said with a sigh.

“We already got the egg, you should just leave!” Ginryumon growled, baring his fangs.

“I don't believe we ever said we were looking for it,” Mummymon countered, “Snake Bandages!” He threw out his arm, sending out a trio of bandages. They wrapped around a rather ordinary mirror, pulling it over to them.

“Why do I have a bad feeling about this?” Daring asked.

“Isn't that cute,” Arukenimon taunted, “They have no idea what's coming.”

“Should we show them, my dear?” Mummymon asked as he held up the mirror.

“They’ll be so surprised! Acid Spray!” She hissed, coating the mirror in acid. It sizzled, its glass cracking. It shuddered for a moment before exploding, shaking the temple and bringing down the ceiling.

“We’ve gotta get out of here!” Isaac shouted, putting Starlight on his shoulder and grabbing Ginryumon as he tried to fly out of the hole in the ceiling. Daring followed, zipping out of another hole.

Mummymon and Arukenimon pulled themselves out of the rubble, most of their shadow digimon doing the same. A new digimon, at least two stories tall and covered in brown armor, emerged as well.

“So, Leopardmon really was in the mirror,” Arukenimon commented. Isaac just stared in abject horror, unable to move.

“This is bad,” Isaac muttered. “This is very bad.”

“Isaac?” Starlight asked with a worried frown.

“That’s Leopardmon, he’s a royal knight,” he explained. “And he’s not exactly friendly to non digimon.”

“Where am I?” Leopardmon demanded, his voice booming across the jungle.

“You are in a world called Equis,” Arukenimon explained. “It’s another version of the organic world.”

“Ah yes, the world of emotion.” Leopardmon glanced up at Isaac and company, his massive mane swaying in the breeze. “Such creatures are beneath us. Only the lowest of digimon would consort with them.”

“Really? Because I can name tons of digimon that have grown stronger thanks to “consorting” with what you call lower beings,” Isaac retorted, finding his courage. “Like the strongest digimon of all time.”

“You dare address me, whelp?” Leopardmon growled, drawing his sword.

“You addressed me first and insulted my friends as you did,” Isaac said, glaring at Leopardmon.

“Allow me to teach you your place.” Leopardmon lifted his sword above his head, the blade glowing. “Extinction Wave!” He sliced the air, sending a blade of energy at Isaac. The champion attempted to move, only for the wave to cut through him, instantly reverting him to rookie.

“Sorry Star...” he whispered as the three of them began to plummet. “I wasn't... strong enough...” He whimpered in pain, his body glitching out momentarily. The last thing he saw before blacking out was a figure leaping out of the jungle to catch them.

Darkness Falls

Isaac let out a groan, pain throbbing through him. “Stay still,” a deep, masculine voice commanded, and a moment later, a large hand was placed on his chest.

“Who are you, are the others okay?” he asked, trying to look at the mysterious figure.

“We’re fine, Isaac,” Starlight spoke from his left, “Just let him fix you.” Isaac relaxed and let the figure work.

“Alright,” Isaac said. “I trust you, Star.”

“There,” the man spoke again, lifting his hand away, “Your data should be stable now.”

“You still haven’t told me who you are,” Isaac said, frowning. “And how’d you know I was made of data?”

The man laughed. “All digimon are made of data. As for who I am, you may know me as Gankoomon.”

“...Do all you Royal Knights just hang out here?” Isaac asked.

“I wish it was that simple.” Gankoomon sighed, helping Isaac sit up.

“So why’d you help us?” Isaac asked.

“It's my duty to help those in need.”

“Even though the one attacking us was a fellow knight?” Isaac questioned.

Gankoomon snorted. “Leopardmon lost his way a long time ago. He is a knight no more.”

“Fair enough,” Daring said. “That guy was as crazy as he was strong.” Isaac gazed at his companions, his eyes going wide. Starlight had a long, ugly crack running along her horn, while Daring’s left wing was in a sling. He balled his fists, a wave of guilt crashing into him.

“I'm gonna beat his face in!” Isaac growled, only to fall backwards as his body glitched again.

“Save your anger,” Gankoomon ordered, looking down at him, “Your body is in no position to fight, let alone digivolve.”

“I can’t believe I was so stupid!” Isaac roared. “I should’ve just kept flying but then he started talking down to my friends. I can’t even reach ultimate on my own, let alone mega. I knew I didn’t stand a chance!”

“I told you to calm down!” Gankoomon growled, “Do you want to be reformatted?” Isaac’s expression fell slightly and he let out a deep sigh.

“Alright, I’m good, for now,” he said.

“Good,” Gankoomon grunted, sitting down cross legged. “Ryudamon should be back soon with suitable firewood.”

“So, what are you doing here in Zebafrica?” Isaac asked. “Is this part of some kind of training you’re doing?”

“I have spent the last ten thousand years wandering this world, waiting for you.” Gankoomon pointed at Isaac. “The digidestined.”

“At the moment I feel like a letdown for you,” Isaac replied with a sigh.

“Your enemies are numerous and strong.” The mega nodded. “But, you must not lose heart.”

“I'm back!” Ryudamon called out, trudging out of the forest, wood piled high in his arms.

“Hey, I’m sorry for getting us attacked like that,” Isaac said, rubbing the back of his head.

“It's okay!” Ryudamon beamed, dropping the wood in front of Gankoomon. Gankoomon nodded at the little dragon, quickly getting a fire started.

“So, if you’ve been waiting for the Digidestined, what’s your plan now?” Daring asked.

“Hopefully to whip them into shape,” Gankoomon chuckled, setting up a stew pot over the fire. “But I imagine you have questions.”

“Yeah, I know about the legend of the ten warriors, but I’ve never heard of you or the royal knights before,” Daring said. “What’s up with that?”

“That's because most of my comrades served under Lucemon,” Gankoomon answered, disgust in his voice.

“I’m gonna take a wild guess and say that Crusadermon, Craniamon, Dynasmon, Examon and Kentaurosmon were among those with him,” Isaac said.

“Only Jesmon, Omnimon and myself remained under Yggdrasil’s banner.”

“Were Magnamon, Gallantmon and Ulforceveedramon not there back then, or were they fighting with Lucemon?” Isaac asked.

“What did I just say?” Gankoomon growled.

“Yeesh, I was just checking,” Isaac said. “Considering those are what Roger and I can potentially become.”

“Your friend IS Gallantmon, just as you are half of Imperialdramon.”

“So I’m not gonna turn into a knight,” Isaac said with a sigh. “Darn, ‘cuz I really think I’d look good in gold.”

“That is still possible, nothing is beyond you if you try hard enough,” Gankoomon replied.

“Good, I’d hate if Jethro and I were useless in a fight just because we’re separated.”

“I’d like to know why digimon came to this world in the first place,” Starlight spoke up, “Leopardmon referred to Equiss as 'the world of emotion’.”

“Your world exists as a sort of junction between digital world servers,” Gankoomon explained. “At certain points, the overlap is so strong that we’re able to see your world.” He paused, stirring the stew. “In the early times of the Digital World, there was a great war. Human and Beast type digimon ravaged the land, fighting for control.”

“So what happened?” Daring asked. “And what started this war?”

“No one remembers. Perhaps it was simple prejudice.” Gankoomon shrugged. “Yggdrasil saw the misery that afflicted our race and sent Lucemon to quell the fighting and usher in an age of peace.”

“Yeah, and that worked out so well,” Isaac said with a roll of his eyes.

“It was during the ensuing peace where Imperialdramon founded the Royal Knights, serving as Yggdrasil’s agents in the digital world.”

“What happened next?” Starlight asked.

“Over time, Lucemon’s own power corrupted him. Why should he have to obey Yggdrasil when be was the one ruling the digital world. So, he turned the Royal Knights against our Lord and struck him down. Then, Lucemon turned his attention to your world, a world full of emotion, of power.”

“So he wanted to use us as a power source,” Daring said with a look of disgust. “What a scum bag.”

“Emotions, human or pony, can give digimon great power, Lucemon himself drew power from Pride.” Gankoomon sipped at the stew, licking his lips. “It’s how your digimon can digivolve so easily.” He gestured to Ryudamon.

“Well that and all the food Starlight gives me,” Ryudamon said happily. Gankoomon chuckled, patting his head.

“Well, that’s an interesting story,” Daring said, fluffing her good wing. “I just don't see any proof in it. Of course, most pre-discordian records have been lost during the mad god's reign.”

“Coming from someone who lived through it, it’s better some of those records remained lost,” Gankoomon replied, crossing his arms over his chest. “My world’s problems should never have burdened others.”

“There’s nothing that can be done now except make sure we stop the Royal Knights, Piedmon, and Kurata,” Isaac chimed in. “Whatever they’re all planning can’t be good.”

Gankoomon gazed at Isaac for a long while, as if debating something. “From this moment on, I will be your teacher,” the knight declared, his voice firm. “But... You deserve to know the truth. Isaac, you are not who you think you are.”

“What the hell is that supposed to mean?” Isaac asked with a tilt of his head, confusion plain in his voice.

“You are a mental copy,” Gankoomon clarified. “Created from what data we could find from Imperialdramon.”

“A-are you saying that the real me is dead?” Isaac asked, blanching. “Or, was the real me never in Equestria at all?” He clutched his head and cried out. “This is all so confusing!”

“You are as real as the life you remember,” Gankoomon soothed, his voice tinged with melancholy. “When the digidestined defeated Malomyotismon, they sealed the digital world off from evil, but,” he gestured to the ponies, “this world was still vulnerable. Especially when Piedmon appeared here.”

“And what does that have to do with me being a copy?” Isaac questioned. “I’m sorry, but I’m not ready to move past that yet.” He trembled slightly, negative thoughts swirling around his head.

“We could not ask the digidestined to risk themselves for a world they do not know.” Gankoomon poured himself a bowl of stew, staring at the liquid. “We salvaged as much data as we could from my fallen comrades and other fallen digimon. It was Genii who copied your minds and printed them into the digieggs”

“This is so intense,” Isaac muttered, holding his head. “I-I can’t believe this.” He wasn't real... Everything he remembered was just a sham. All of it. Were his emotions even real? Was what he felt for Starlight just some part of his programming?. He blinked, feeling a warm pair of arms wrapping around him.

“You’re real to me,” Starlight whispered, nuzzling the top of his head. “So what if you're not Isaac the human? You’re Isaac the Veemon and that makes you special.”

“Thanks, Star,” Isaac said with a sigh, managing a weak smile. “That kinda helps.” She smiled back, pulling him into her lap.

“What are friends for?” she asked, petting the top of his head. “I’ll always be there to cheer you up, just like you’re always there for me.” Isaac blushed at the action, resting his head against her soft coat.

“Y-yeah well, I’d never leave my friends hanging.” He chuckled nervously, his blush intensifying as he heard the soft beating of her heart. He locked eyes with Daring, who gestured at Starlight. He bit his lip, sneaking a quick look at the unicorn from the corner of his eye. Daring facehoofed before making a series of threatening gestures at him. Isaac gulped, leaning up and planting a kiss on Starlight’s cheek.

Starlight blinked owlishly for a few moments before looking down at Isaac, a faint blush poking through her fur. “Um… what was that about?” he gave her a weak smile, trying to speak, only for the words to come out as nonsense. “Isaac, are you okay?” Starlight asked, waving a hoof in front of his face.

“Will you two just kiss already?!” Daring shouted, glaring at them. The two’s faces exploded into a blush and they started muttering incoherent and incomplete sentences. “Just do it!!” They gulped and turned back to look at each other. Their faces then slowly but surely crept towards one another. Their lips met and they stared into each other's eyes. They then closed and kept their lips pressed together. “Finally!” Daring said with a huff. “You could cut the tension between you two with a knife.”

“S-shut up,” Isaac grumbled, giving her a glare.

“Wow… wasn’t expecting that today,” Starlight chirped, blinking stars out of her eyes. Isaac nodded, sharing her dazed expression.

“You two are so cute right now,” Daring teased with a chuckle. “You’re acting like that was your first kiss or something.” Starlight blushed, not meeting Daring’s gaze. Daring blinked a bit, realization dawning on her face. “Seriously? You’ve never kissed anypony, Starlight?”

“I haven't!” Ryudamon chirped innocently, wagging his tail like a puppy as Gankoomon put a bowl of stew in front of him. He grabbed it, draining his bowl in seconds. Pulling the bowl away, he licked his lips, letting out a hum of approval. Starlight’s blush disappeared and she let out a giggle as she patted her digimon on the head.

“Well, you haven’t exactly been around as long as I have, little guy. But thanks for the camaraderie, I appreciate it.”

“Wasn't he in that egg for centuries?” Daring questioned, eyeing the small dragon. “And you don't remember anything from before being egged?”

“Nope,” Ryudamon answered, scratching the back of his head. “The first thing I remember is Starlight and Isaac.” He frowned, looking up at Starlight. “But...What if I was a bad digimon before? I don't know if I wanna remember...”

“It’s okay, Ryudamon,” Starlight assured, pulling the digimon into a hug. “No matter what you were like before, you’re my partner now. We’ll always be partners. Do you understand?” she asked, rubbing his back. He nodded, nuzzling into Starlight’s soft coat.

“Yeah, I promise that I’ll be a good digimon from now on,” he promised, looking up at her with a grin. She grinned back, kissing his head. Isaac felt a pang of jealousy run through him, but decided to let it slide. Especially considering what had just happened. He smiled as he thought back on it, looking over at Daring and giving her a thankful look. She winked at him, a smile on her muzzle. Gankoomon chuckled and shook his head at them, wordlessly dishing out three more bowls of stew.

“Oh, we still have the digiegg of love,” Isaac chirped and pulled out the egg. “I wonder what I’d turn into if I used it.”

“What, you don't have all of that memorized?” Daring teased, taking her own bowl of stew. “I'm shocked, the digi-expert doesn't know everything.”

“Hey, there are things the show didn’t cover,” Isaac protested as he grabbed his bowl. He took a sip savoring the sublime taste. “Plus, armor digivolving is kinda weak, so I didn't bother looking into it.”

“So then why did you have us come out all this way?” Daring asked, sipping at her own stew. “Seems like kind of a waste if it’s not gonna do much for us.”

“I'd rather have it and not need it, than need it and not have it,” Isaac responded, “I'll try it out when I'm not about to crash.”

“Okay, what kinda situation calls for a form that’s weaker than the ones you’ve already got?” Daring asked, taking another sip of her stew. “What sense does that make?”

“Like, being able to use the egg of Miracles to armor digivolve into a royal knight,” he shot back, a smirk on his face. “Course, I'd probably end up back down to Chibomon, but it'd be worth it.”

“Yeah, guess that would be worth it,” Daring admitted with a nod. “I’ll have to contact my informants once we get back to Ponyville and see if we can find any other egg based artifacts.”

“Are there a lot of those?” Ryudamon asked, offering his bowl to Gankoomon for more. Gankoomon smiled and happily dished out more for the little mon.

“Well sure, eggs are a common symbol for life deities or fertility deities,” Daring said. “And a lot of times, people honored those deities by making artifacts that showed that symbol. Granted, none of them have been magical to my knowledge so this is the first time I’ve given one any attention.”

“How do you think Twilight will react to us bringing another digimon to the castle?” Starlight asked, glancing at Gankoomon. “He's pretty tall, I don't know if we have any rooms he’d be comfortable in.”

“If no lodging can be found for me, I can make my own in the wilderness,” Gankoomon assured, taking a bowl for himself. “I have done well enough like that for quite some time.” He poked at the fire that the stew was being warmed over, kicking up embers. “Once you are all done eating, I suggest you rest. We have a long journey ahead of us.”

“I believe that's the last one, your Highness,” Raven informed, looking up from her checklist as the guards closed the throne room doors. “That should be everything for the day!”

“Yes!” Coronamon cheered, hopping up from his seat on the throne’s armrest. “Does this mean we can play now?” He looked up at Celestia with a hopeful expression.

“Yes Coronamon, we can play.” Celestia smiled at his enthusiasm, rising to her hooves. “What would you like to play, little one?” Coronamon grinned, tapping his foot on the throne as he thought.

“Aha! That game with the ball you taught me last week!” he declared, looking at her with an excited smile. She giggled, noting how much of a foal her partner was. She conjured up a ball, watching as his eyes locked onto it. He let out an excited squee and bounced on the balls of his feet as he waited for her to start the game. His tail swished slightly as his eyes never left the ball.

“Here we go.” She tossed the ball toward the doors, tracking it as it bounced off the metal. He jumped down from the throne and scrambled after the ball. He pounced on the piece of rubber and tucked into a roll as he held it close. Once his roll was stopped by the doors, he hopped to his feet and ran back to Celestia. “That's a point to you,” she informed, taking the ball from him. He let out a little cheer and pumped his fist.

“Yes!” He then blinked for a few moments. “Hey, shouldn’t we take this game somewhere else so Double Luna can use the throne room?”

“An excellent point,” she agreed, patting his head. She grabbed him up in her magic, placing him on her back. “Let's take this game to the rec room.”

“Can we have cake while we play?” Coronamon asked, grabbing onto her back and licking his lips. She stifled a giggle, nodding to Raven as she opened the doors. Awaiting them on the other side was Luna, Lunamon sitting on her head.

“Hello, Sister,” Celestia greeted, walking towards the slightly smaller alicorn. “I take it you and your partner slept well?”

“Of course,” Luna replied, giving the two a bright smile. “Did your kitten claw the rug again?” She gave a small tease, getting a titter from Lunamon. Coronamon huffed, crossing his arms over his chest and looking away. Celestia kept up her easy smile.

“No, Coronamon was on his best behavior,” the solar princess replied. “Did your bunny confuse your horn for a carrot again?”

“Luckily for me, carrots are not blue.” Luna stepped closer, giving her sister a hug. “I missed this.”

“I did too,” Celestia agreed, returning the hug and nuzzling Luna’s cheek. “Simple banter with you makes dealing with the rising threats easier.”

“And we have quite the threat building.” Luna pulled away, a with escaping her lips. “I hate to put such a burden on so few.”

“Have faith, Sister,” Celestia said. “Two of them are already legendary warriors. And they all have knowledge of our enemies. They can stand against the growing darkness.”

“Um... Celestia.” Coronamon poked her head. “I think something bad is going to happen.” Celestia craned her head back, arching her brow at the digimon.

“What do you mean, is something wrong?”

“Look out!” Lunamon cried as something burst through the throne room’s ceiling. It was encased in green armor, held aloft by six purple wings.

“I hope I'm not interrupting any intimate moments,” the creature commented, his voice full of mockery. “I'd hate to get between such devoted sisters.”

“You must be ShadowSeraphimon,” Celestia commented, a golden barrier around her, Luna and the two digimon as rubble from the ceiling fell around them. “What brings you to Canterlot at this time?”

ShadowSeraphimon chuckled, spreading his wings. “I think one of you has something I want, even if you don't realize it.”

“And why would we give you anything?” Luna scoffed. “You work for our enemy and have defiled our home. Leave now, or else you will be turned to an egg.”

“I'd like to see you try, nag,” ShadowSeraphimon taunted. “Strike of the seven dark stars!” He brought his hands to his chest, summoning up a cluster of energy orbs. He thrust his arms out, sending them at the barrier. Luna lit up her horn, adding her magic to Celestia’s. The orbs struck the barrier, the sisters grunting, but holding fast as the barrier held.

“Lunamon, stick close to me!” Luna shouted. “We will deal with this foe together.”

“I have to protect you!” Lunamon jumped off her head, glaring up at the opposing digimon. “You ready Coronamon?”

“Oh yeah!” Corona boomed, hopping off of Celestia and cracking his knuckles. “Nobody attacks my partner and gets away with it.” They both started to glow, drawing power from their caretakers.

“Lunamon!”

“Coronamon!” they shouted together. “Warp digivolve to! Flaremon!”

“Crescemon!” Flaremon was the first to emerge from the sphere of light. He had become a large, bipedal lion with a long golden mane. His upper chest was covered in grey metal and he had two red blades on his arms. Crescemon emerged right after him. She had her crescent blade in one hand and what looked like a pickaxe in her other. Her upper body was covered in powder blue armor with spikes coming from the shoulders and her face was covered with a black helmet. Along her back were several quills and pink ribbons waved from the pointed ears of her helmet. And on her feet were greaves that looked like rabbit heads.

“...Did you expect that?” Luna asked, turning to Celestia, her eyes wide in awe. Celestia shook her head, sharing her sisters awe.

“No, but I am glad for this,” Celestia said. “Now, let’s take care of our intruder.” Celestia flared her wings and shot into the air, her horn glowing with her magic.

“You think two runts and a pair of old hags can stop me?!” ShadowSeraphimon laughed, spreading his arms out. “There's nothing you can do to harm me, whelps.”

“Your overconfidence will be your undoing,” Celestia stated, covering herself in her magic and charging ShadowSeraphimon in a golden streak. He tried to move out of the way, only to pause when he saw his wings covered in a blue aura.

“Ice Arrow!” Crescemon pulled a quill from her back, transforming it into a frozen arrow. She nocked it, unleashing a barrage of ice arrows, aiming for the dark angel’s head.

“Purifying Howl!” Flaremon shouted, howling and sending out a crimson energy blast. The three attacks merged, forming a white glow as they slammed into ShadowSeraphimon. He flew back through the throne, smashing through the back wall.

“Luna, let’s combine our magic again,” Celestia said, lighting her horn up as she landed beside her sister. “This time, you take the lead. We will give him no quarter.”

“Strike of the seven dark stars!” Seven orbs rocketed through the new hole, impacting various parts of the room. They exploded, bringing more of the ceiling down.

“Dark Archery!” Crescemon shouted, pulling out more quills and sending out arrows of dark energy, reducing the rubble to dust before any of it could hit them. “Hey Flaremon, let’s dance,” she said, grinning and nodding her head towards the hole in the wall.

“Let's.” He cracked his knuckles, wearing a big grin on his face. “First to put a crack in his armor has the best princess.”

“Then it seems like my princess will prevail,” Crescemon retorted, using her lapine legs to leap through the hole in the wall. Flaremon laughed and dashed to catch up to her. “Lunatic Dance!” Crescemon danced, brandishing her weapons together.

“Kurenai Shishi no Mai!” Flaremon roared, his arms lighting on fire and letting loose a flurry of punches and kicks on ShadowSeraphimon. Crescemon’s eyes lit up, seeing her chance to strike and slashing her weapons in an X shaped pattern. ShadowSeraphimon used his seven wings as a shield to block the attacks.

“Shadow Shockwave!” ShadowSeraphimon retaliated with a burst of power, sending Flaremon crashing into Crescemon. He flew in closer, slashing at him with his claws. Just as he was an inch from Flaremon’s face, a large beam of magic struck the corrupted angel right on the symbol of his helmet.

Celestia rammed into his side, kicking him back out of the hole. She took a breath, summoning forth the power of the sun. Her mane and tail exploded into flames, her eyes burning like coals.

“You will not touch my partner,” Celestia growled, her voice echoing slightly. She lit her horn up, the warm gold color replaced by a white hot glow. She sent out a beam of solar energy at ShadowSeraphimon’s chest.

ShadowSeraphimon brought his arm up, conjuring a mirror shield into existence. It absorbed the beam, and he created a second one. “Dark reflection!” The same solar ray fired out of the second mirror, its color a sickly black. Celestia threw up a barrier, sliding along the carpet as it made impact. Her wings flared and she gritted her teeth as she tried to dig her hooves in the ground.

“Fiend! You would dare corrupt the sun?!” Luna channeled the power of the moon, adding to Celestia’s, reinforcing the barrier. “You shall pay for this sacrilege!”

“Luna, do not attack him carelessly,” Celestia advised, coming to a stop. “He can throw our attacks back at us. We must figure out the limits of this ability before using our full power.”

“And how do you suggest we test those limits?”

“We try multiple methods of attack and see if he cannot reflect something,” Celestia replied. “First, let’s try a physical assault. We will get him from the front and back.”

“Okay, I will take the front,” Luna said, poising herself to rush the corrupted digimon. Crescemon jumped onto her back, drawing another arrow. Celestia flapped her wings and flew towards ShadowSeraphimon, Flaremon running under her. Luna charged up her horn, moving in a blur towards the corrupted digimon.

ShadowSeraphimon turned sideways, holding his shields up. “Dark Reflection!” His mirrors shimmered, shadowy figures appearing in them. Flaremon slashed at the shield in front of him, his eyes widening as his reflection turned into a shadow. Its torso emerged from the shield, slashing back at him. He brought his hands up to block the attack, but was sent flying as the figure struck him. “As I said, you fools, you have no way to harm me.”

Celestia landed next to Luna, her brow furrowing in thought. She grabbed Flaremon in her magic, bringing him over as she threw up a barrier. “Alright, perhaps trying to break the mirrors is our best course of action,” she whispered.

Luna gave a grunt of acknowledgement. “It seems we won't be holding back anymore.” She drew in more of the moon's power, her body shifting into a shadowy, ethereal form. Celestia did the same, placing a barrier around her body as it converted into solar plasma.

”Let’s each go for one of his mirrors,” Celestia said, speaking directly into Luna’s mind. ”I’ve noticed that his attacks only ever come from one of them so one of us should be safe.”

”Let's.” Luna wrapped ShadowSeraphimon in shadows, firing a beam of moon magic at her captive. Celestia copied her actions, Firing a beam of pure solar magic at ShadowSeraphimon’s other mirror. The two poured all of their magic into the assault.

ShadowSeraphimon cursed under his breath, feeling one of his shields beginning to melt. Pressing the advantage, Crescemon and Flaremon joined in the assault, pelting ShadowSeraphimon with arrows and fireballs. ShadowSeraphimon grunted, both of his mirrors cracking under the strain. “You can come out anytime you like,” he muttered under his breath.

“Crimson Lightning!” Crescemon let out a cry of pain as a blood red energy whip cracked across her back. She whirled around, firing an ice arrow.

“Go for one of the princesses you wretch,” ShadowSeraphimon growled. He made a quick decision, focusing his attention on Luna. “Dark Reflection!” A dark beam that mirrored Celestia’s flew out of his straining mirror and headed for Luna’s horn. Luna dropped her attack, dashing out of the way. Crescemon cursed as her arrow hit nothing. A figure emerged from the darkness and smirked at her.

“Grisly Wing!” The Myotismon threw open his cape and a swarm of bats flew out towards her. She leapt into the air, holding back a cry as the swarm grazed her leg. She growled, pulled out more of her quills and nocked them.

“Ice Archery!” she cried, letting out a flurry of arrows down at the Myotismon. The Myotismon stood his ground, weathering the assault. “Dark Archery!” Crescemon changed tactics, firing arrows of darkness.

“You think darkness can harm me?” Myotismon laughed, throwing his arms out. “Nightmare Claw!” A black shadow-like ghost emerged from his cape, soaring towards Crescemon. Unable to dodge the spectre, Crescemon went still as it passed through her. Her body lost all color and she collapsed, unmoving. “I wonder how much stronger I’d get for absorbing a future Olympos XII?” Myotismon asked with a smirk, looming over her. He flicked his wrist and a bloody whip flew out, electricity arcing across it.

“What a bright idea.”

Myotismon turned his head, his eyes widening as Celestia began to shine like the sun. He hissed in agony, desperately shielding his face as the light got brighter. Crescemon felt the paralyzing effects weaken slightly with his growing pain. She tried to move, only succeeding in opening and closing her jaw.

“Flaremon!” She shouted in a strangled voice. “Turn up the lights! Myotismon can’t stand the sun!”

“With pleasure!” Flaremon lived up to his name, lighting himself up like a pyre. He shared a grin with Celestia, stalking closer to the cowering vampire.

“Agggh!” Myotismon cried, smoke rising off his body. “ShadowSeraphimon! Please help me! I feel like I’m gonna die here!”

“Useless idiot,” ShadowSeraphimon sneered in disgust, turning his gaze back to Luna. “Enough of this game.” With a beat of his wings, he barreled toward Luna, punching his hand into her chest. She cried out, her form reverting due to her weakened state. He removed his hand, now covered in fractal code surrounding it like a digital halo. He opened his fist, two dark figurines floating in his grasp. “Just as I thought.” He shifted his gaze, watching as Luna plummeted to the ground, unmoving.

“Luna!” Celestia cried, turning from her assault on Myotismon to rush to her sister’s side. “Speak to me!” She cradled her sister’s head, careful to reapply her barrier to contain the solar magic radiating from her. Flaremon grabbed Crescemon, jumping to her side. Celestia glared at ShadowSeraphimon, the urge to attack him rising. She then looked down at Luna and gritted her teeth. Her conflicting thoughts ran through her before her horn lit up. In a flash of light, the four of them were gone, leaving ShadowSeraphimon to turn his gaze to the gasping Myotismon.

“Get up,” ShadowSeraphimon commanded, the disgust evident in his voice. Myotismon groaned and slowly got into a sitting position.

“Ugh, the only downside to this form is the weakness to sunlight,” he groaned, standing up on shaky feet. “I can’t wait to reach mega and be done with that.”

“Are you done?” ShadowSeraphimon turned away, gazing down at the spirits in his hands. “We have more important things to deal with than your whining.”

“Yeah, I’m done,” Myotismon grumbled, dusting himself off. “Let’s get back to Piedmon so you can get your praise for a job well done.” ShadowSeraphimon spread his wings, flying through the hole in the ceiling.

Dark News

The Friendship Express pulled into the Ponyville station and its occupants filed out. Starlight rubbed at the bandage on her horn while Isaac sat on her back and hummed to himself. Gankoomon joined the group as he stepped away from the caboose where the luggage had been held. In order to ride the train he’d had to revert to a previous form, but for reasons that baffled them, he refused to let any of them see it.

“Man, I didn’t think I’d miss this town so much,” Isaac commented as he stretched his arms out over his head. “Think anything happened while we were out? I mean, it's been like a week.”

“I’m sure something crazy happened,” Daring said, her wings twitching on her back. “If there’s one thing you can count on in Ponyville, it’s random bouts of shenanigans.” Daring then looked around the station, noticing ponies looking worried and talking in hushed voices. “And it looks like there was a doozy while we were gone.”

“Yo! Caramel!” Isaac called out, startling a nearby group of ponies. “What happened while we were out tomb raiding?”

“It’s awful!” Roseluck shouted, her over dramatic tone not surprising them in the slightest. She and her two sisters were well known for their random bouts of panic. “Princess Luna and Canterlot Castle were attacked! She’s in Ponyville Hospital right now!””

“Wait what?!” Isaac hopped off Starlight’s back, rushing over to Roseluck. “Who did it? Is she okay?!” He grabbed her head, bringing her down to his level. “Speak woman!” Roseluck’s eyes rolled in the back of her head as she fainted from his raised voice, her leg twitching as she rolled on her back.

Caramel cleared his throat and spoke up, “We don’t know who attacked her, we just heard that someone did. But I heard that she looks small like she did when she was purified of Nightmare Moon. If you want to know more, Princess Twilight and the other elements are still at the hospital.”

“She's in Ponyville General?” Daring asked, glancing at her own bound wings. “Wouldn't a hospital in Canterlot make more sense?”

“I think she wanted to kill two birds with one stone,” Caramel offered with a shrug. “But I don’t think Princess Celestia’s choices in hospitals is the most important thing at the moment.”

“Right.” Isaac scurried back over to Starlight, retaking his seat on her back. “Hey oh Starlight, away!” He kicked at her sides, pointing forward dramatically.

“Kick me like that again and we’re done,” Starlight warned, turning her head back to glare at him while she rushed towards the hospital.

Isaac looked away, rubbing his neck. “Sorry...I got carried away...” He wrapped his arms around her neck, nuzzling it. “It won't happen again.”

“It’s fine, and I know how you can make it up to me,” she said turning her attention back to the streets. “A nice back massage once things calm down.”

“I think I can do that...” Isaac muttered, holding onto her rather tightly. They lapsed into silence and after a few minutes, they arrived at the hospital. Isaac noticed the stoic faced guards at the entrance, locking eyes with one of them. “We’re here to see Princess Twilight and Princess Luna,” he said, gesturing towards the door. “We just heard the news about the attack.”

The guard looked them over before he nodded, pushing the door open. Isaac gave a nod of thanks, relaxing his hold on Starlight as she trotted inside. The hospital held a rather somber atmosphere, the staff looking rather out of it, most likely due to the numerous amounts of guards patrolling the halls.

The rest of the group stepped inside, but Gankoomon was forced to stand at the door. Starlight was led by another guard to a hospital room where everyone else was sitting, looks of anger and concern on all their faces. Rainbow Dash was the first to notice them, looking up and giving them a small nod.

“Hey, how was your trip?” she asked, a weak smile on her face.

“It... was okay.” Isaac slid off Starlight’s back, looking between everyone. “We got the egg but, uh... everyone's favorite odd couple freed another bad guy.”

“Great, just what we need,” Twilight said with a huff. “As if we don’t have enough enemies to deal with.”

Isaac shuffled a little, debating on how he wanted to drop Gankoomon’s revelations. “So uh, we also found Gankoomon and he’s gonna be helping us train up,” he said, rubbing the back of his neck. “And uh...”

“What is it?” Willy asked, arching his brow as he leaned on a wall. “Spit it out already, dude.”

Isaac sighed, casting his eyes at the ground. “We’re... not us.”

“Huh?” Roger asked, tilting his head and blinking owlishly. “What are you talking about? If we’re not us then who are we?”

“Copies,” Isaac explained, hugging himself. “We’re copies imprinted on leftover data.” Starlight pulled him into a hug, stroking his head softly.

“Wait, are you serious?” Alex asked, his mouth gaping slightly. “We’re just… copies of the real us?” Isaac nodded, returning Starlight’s hug.

“This is nuts,” Jethro muttered, shuddering as he clutched onto Fluttershy’s head. “Everything is going crazier than normal around here.” Fluttershy pulled him off her head, giving him a reassuring hug.

“We don’t think you’re anything less than you,” she whispered, petting the top of his head. “You’re here, and you’ve saved our lives, that should be more than enough to tell you you’re real.”

“Thanks, Shy,” Jethro whispered back, snuggling into her coat. “That means a lot.”

“It’s what friends are for, Jethro.” She held him away from her chest so she could flash him a warm smile. “You’ve been there for me when I was feeling down.” He smiled back at her, returning to his spot on her head.

“Well, that’s another bombshell for today,” Rico said, shaking his head. “This is gonna take some time to process.” He looked down at Isaac, giving an unsure look. “And you found Gankoomon?”

“More like he found us,” Isaac replied, ending his hug with Starlight. “The uh, bad guy that was let out, it was Leopardmon.”

“So, a demon Lord, a corrupted warrior, and a royal knight?” Willy pinched his nose, letting out a groan of aggravation. “That clown is starting to piss me off!” Applejack moved away, taking the warming air around him to be a bad sign.

“I share that sentiment,” Celestia stated with an unreadable tone, she and Coronamon unbothered by the rapidly heating air. “Piedmon and his forces have attacked my family. That is something that I will not let slide. I will personally make sure that the ‘clown’ is locked deep in the sun’s core.”

“How is Luna doing?” Isaac looked at the bed, noting Luna’s still form. Her chest rose and fell slightly, a heart monitor beeping away by the side of the bed. Lunamon sat quietly on the bed, just as still as her partner.

“The doctor said she is stable at the moment,” Celestia replied, turning her gaze to her sister. She frowned, staring at the spot where ShadowSeraphimon had taken the spirits from. “But she used a lot of energy in our fight against ShadowSeraphimon. And the Darkness Spirits were tightly woven into her being. We’re still waiting to hear the extent of the damage.”

“Did you know they were in her?” Wily asked, locking eyes with Celestia. “Because knowing she had them and not telling us, when you know damn well we need all the spirits, is a pretty fucking stupid decision.”

“No, I didn’t know that the spirits resided in her,” Celestia assured. “If I had, then my castle wouldn’t have a new skylight in it and my sister would be conscious while you kept the spirits safe.” An ember flickered up from her mane, falling to the floor.

“I think we all need to calm down,” Lee interjected, giving both a stern look. “At this rate, you two are going to make us all spontaneously combust. I don't think us being ash helps anyone but Piedmon.”

“This is me being calm,” Celestia said, taking a deep breath and releasing it. “If I wasn’t then this hospital would be on fire. But, I will do what I can to rein in my magic.” Her horn lit up and a shimmer was added to her coat.

Lee focused on Willy, giving him a stern look. Willy snorted and stormed out of the room, leaving slight burn marks in his wake. Daring shook her head and sighed, adjusting her disguise as she stepped to the door.

“I’ll go talk to him,” she said, walking out after him. It didn't take long to catch up with him, all she had to do was follow the footprints burned into the floor. “Willy, where are you going?”

“Away from everyone so I can let out all this pent up frustration without giving you all burns,” he answered as he continued to walk out of the hospital. “You should probably hang back before you get roasted.”

“Willy, I don’t think arson is gonna help anything,” she deadpanned, sticking close to him. “Can you at least try talking to me?” He ignored her, throwing the front doors open, melting the handles slightly. Daring let out a huff and moved quickly to avoid touching the heated metal. “Willy, I’m your friend, and your partner in crime. You can talk to me about what’s eating you.”

“Really? It's not fucking obvious?” Willy turned on her, his eyes aflame. “What do you think I'm upset about?!”

“Keep screaming at me, see what happens,” she warned, giving him an icy glare. “I’m trying to help you, Willy.”

“What do you know?! All you do is write books!” Willy snarled, his body bursting into flames. “You didn't lose all of yours! Your friends haven't been ripped from their sleep and turned into twisted puppets!”

“You think I haven’t lost anypony important to me?!” Daring shouted back. “Do you really think treasure hunting doesn’t come with risks?!” She reached into her shawl and pulled out something. “Did you ever wonder why I told you I didn’t work with a partner?!” She threw the object at his head. “If you wanna throw a pity party then have fun by yourself!” She stormed off, cursing all the while.

“You don't know what it's like,” Willy responded, his voice softening. “You've never had to fight a war. You’ve never had your friends sacrifice themselves to buy you more time...” Willy dropped to his knees, his fire going out. “You've never had the love of your life taken from you...”

“Oh yeah?” Daring asked, turning back to glare at him. “Look at that locket I hit you in the head with.” She pointed a hoof at the golden locket sitting in the grass. He did as she asked, lifting it up and opening it. His eyes widened as he saw a picture of Daring and a steel grey unicorn stallion he didn’t recognize together. They were smiling and dressed in matching safari gear, though Daring was without her trademark hat. The stallion was wearing it and the two were standing in front of Mareyan ruins.

“Who?” He locked eyes with her, both of them shedding tears.

“That’s True North,” she answered sitting on her haunches and staring at the locket. “I met him back in college. He was my husband, and he was smarter than I’ll ever be.” He reached out, pulling her into a hug.

“I'm sorry,” he whispered, burying his head into her neck. No longer was he able to hold back the tears, sobbing into her coat.

“There was a trap,” she continued, weakly returning the hug. “Dr. Cabelleron and his thugs ambushed us for an important artifact. He… cut down a rope bridge so Cabelleron couldn’t get to me. I wasn’t able to fly both of us to safety.”

“That had to hurt...” Willy pulled away, wiping at her tears. He reached around her neck, clasping the locket back into place. “You probably shouldn't be throwing this at some asshole’s head.”

“Well, sometimes an asshole needs a point driven into his head,” she replied, smirking softly and wiping at his tears in return. “Literally, in this case.” He returned her smirk, touching his forehead to hers. She then reached up and scratched behind his ear. “Well, looks like you caught yourself on fire and talked to me. I’d call that a compromise, wouldn’t you?”
Sounds good to me.” He gazed at her hoof, looking a bit puzzled. “How are you doing that without fingers?”

“The same way I pick things up with them,” she replied, continuing to scratch behind his ear. “If you want an in-depth explanation, you’d be better off talking to a hippologist.”

Willy snorted, getting to his feet, lifting her up in his arms. He ignored her protests, carrying her off towards the park. Seeing she wasn't getting away, Daring relaxed, waving sheepishly at the crowd they had garnered.

“Is there any reason that you’re carrying me?” she asked with a huff. “It’s my wing that’s hurt, not my legs.” She demonstrated this, poking his chest. “So, you can let me down.”

“Nah, I think I’m gonna keep carrying you,” he said with a smirk. “You’re cute when you’re annoyed at me and your fur is super soft.” A wide grin bloomed on his face. “Perhaps I wanna pull a Zeus and start seducing ladies?”

“Oh yeah? Does that mean you’re trying to seduce me right now?” Daring chuckled and batted her eyelashes at him. He leaned in close, his hot breath on her lips. She gulped, noting the burning passion in his eyes. Her good wing flapped in an attempt to cool her down as her cheeks flushed. “Hey uh… is it hot out here or are you about to catch fire again?” He leaned in closer, his lips a hair’s breadth away from hers.

He pulled away suddenly, leaving her very flustered and confused. He just smirked at her, plopping down on an empty bench. Daring blinked and shook her head. She then leveled a glare at him and socked him in the chest.

“You jerk! I should’ve known you were just messing with me!”

“Maybe.” He gave her a sad smile, a tear running down his cheek. “I don't really know how I feel.” Daring’s look softened and she let out a sigh. She rubbed the spot she hit and grabbed her locket.

“I can’t fault you there. I remember telling myself that I wouldn’t let myself fall for anypony after losing True North. Now… I don’t know.”

“That's just how it is.” He ran a hand through her mane, admiring how soft it was. “The heart wants what it wants, even if we’re not listening.”

“Way to try and sound deep, ya dork,” Daring teased, laughing a little. “Did you get that from a fortune cookie or something?”

“Just popped into my head.”

“Wow, that’s bad,” she said with a giggle. “Don’t quit your day job.”

“Yeah, providing the world with fire is such a better gig.” He closed his eyes, leaning his head back. “You're welcome.’

“And what should I be thanking you for?” Daring asked with a tilt of her head. “For not burning me to a crisp?”

“Yeah, yeah.” Willy opened his eyes, watching a cloud float by. “You know... You told me your story, it's just right I give you mine.”

“You don’t have to if you don’t want to,” she assured, letting her hoof drop from his chest. “I think I’m all cried out for today.”

“You sure? I bet I could get some more tears outta ya.” Willy took a deep breath, letting his mind open up to the world around them.

“If you’re set on telling it then I’ll listen,” she replied, setting her head down on her forelegs and curling her tail up onto the bench.

Willy looked up at the sky, resting a hand on Daring’s back. “I guess the best place to start would be to say that while all of us warriors were allies, some of us were closer than others. Besides Rico, my closest friend among them was AncientKazemon.”

“I think you’ve mentioned AncientKazemon before,” Daring commented. “I take it you and AncientKazemon were really close.”

Willy moved his hand up, placing it on Daring’s head. “As close as you can be on a battlefield.”

“You said you lost the love of your life,” Daring started, “was that AncientKazemon?”

Willy let the question linger, listening and feeling the wind blow around them. Did he want to reopen the wound? It seemed only fair, Daring had shared her story with him. He let the breeze hit his face for another moment before nodding.

“Yes, she was. We didn’t get a chance to do anything but fight.” Willy let out a long sigh. “I’ll always regret that.”

“I’m sorry to hear that,” Daring said, patting his side. “I know that feeling.” She let out a sigh of her own. “True and I made all sorts of plans for our future together, but they were literally cut short just two years into our marriage.” She looked down at her stomach. “He kept teasing me by saying he wanted us to have tons of foals together.”

“Never had the chance huh?” Willy asked. “You had a better chance at it than I did.”

“True and I were married to our work as much as we were to each other,” Daring replied. “And I was hesitant about having kids too young. I wanted to wait until I had gotten all my adventures out of me. Now though, I regret not trying.” She closed her eyes and turned her head to the ground. “It might sound dumb, but it’d be like having a piece of him still in the world.”

“That's not dumb. Kids are half of both their parents,” Willy explained, scratching her ear. “I was hoping to have a few myself.”

“You still could. Princess Cadance and Princess Twilight are looking into that.” Daring leaned her head into the scratching without thinking.

Willy nodded, closing his eyes. “I hope they can do it.”

They sat in relative silence, listening to the sounds of the town around them.

“Do you think we can beat these guys?” Daring asked, breaking the silence. “I mean, they put Princess Luna in the hospital.”

Willy scoffed at the notion. “Of course we can! We’re the good guys. We’ll kick their asses so hard, they’ll be reformatted twice!” He gave her a toothy grin. “Ya just gotta keep on keepin on.”

Daring smiled, a small chuckle passing through her lips. “Yeah, no way those chumps are gonna keep us down. I’ve been in worse positions than this before.”

“So, we gonna sit here or what?” Willy asked, hopping to his feet.

Daring climbed off of him and returned to her hooves. “Yeah, let’s get going, I think we’ve moped enough.” Stretching out, she nodded at him. “Back to the others?”

He nodded in agreement. “Yeah, I think that’d be for the best.” He put his hands behind his head and walked towards the hospital.

Gankoomon looked over Ghastly Gorge, taking everything in as he made a checklist of what he’d need in order to train the Digidestined. The eels that resided in the tunnels would make for interesting obstacles. He cast his gaze over the other parts of the gorge, looking for anything he could use to his advantage.

“Perhaps a few sparring matches?” he asked himself, stroking his chin. “Those young ones need experience.” He nodded, making a list of pairings in his head. A grin split across his face and he snapped his fingers. “I’ve got it! I’ll have them take part in a tournament of my making! Nothing like competition to ignite the warrior’s soul!”

It was a brilliant idea, one that would keep them on their toes. Letting out a hearty laugh, Gankoomon turned on his heel, walking back into town. He tapped at his chin, thinking on who he could ask for help making an arena for his tournament covertly. After a moment’s consideration he altered his course towards the town bakery.

Bursting into the establishment, he cleared his throat. ‘Hackmon! Pink one!” he called, startling the customers.

“Sensei!” Hackmon replied, rushing out of the kitchen to give Gankoomon a salute. “What do you need from me?”

“I need you and your partner’s help,” Gankoomon explained. “I have decided to hold a tournament.”

“Ooh, that sounds exciting!” an energetic voice cheered directly into Gankoomon’s ear. He quickly turned to find the pink mare standing on his shoulder.

“I’m glad you think so.” Gankoomon nodded. “I will need both of you to help me prepare.”

“You can count us in!” Pinkie agreed, hopping down from his shoulder. “Just tell us what you want from us.” She snapped off a quick salute.

“You will come with me to the gorge.” Gankoomon turned, stepping outside again. “Come.” Without waiting for a reply, he made his way out of the town.

Pinkie scooped up Hackmon and put him on the top of her head. She then followed after the knight, hopping down the street with an excited smile on her face. “I’m gonna put up flyers! And get the hot air balloon! The whole town can come out and watch!”

Gankoomon chuckled at her enthusiasm. He turned to look at her over his shoulder. “You can announce this tournament once I tell the Digidestined about it. I want to surprise them myself.”

“Okie Doki Loki!” she grinned back at him, bouncing along with a double spring in her step.

Once they were in the gorge, Gankoomon pointed out a large, flat portion of the gorge where they could put the arena. Pinkie then pointed at the top of the ravine where she thought bleachers and by extension an audience would be safe from the collateral damage of the tournament.

Hackmon found himself doing a lot of the labor. He took solace in it, pushing his body to its limits, wishing to please both his teacher and his partner. Pinkie cheered him on the entire time, waving a little flag that had a crude drawing of his face on it. It was silly, but it did spur him on as Gankoomon instructed him to carve tiles for the arena.

“Sensei! I finished!” Hackmon called, wiping the sweat off his forehead.

“Good job, Hackmon!” Pinkie praised, zipping over to him with a bottle of water in her hoof. She then gave it to him with a smile on her face. “You sliced and diced those boulders like it was nothing!” She reared up on her hind legs and made chopping motions at the air to elaborate her point.

Hackmon laughed, pouring the bottle out into his mouth. “Thanks, Pinkie. You know how to make a mon feel good about himself.”

Pinkie patted his head, giggling. “That’s what I’m here for. Making ponies and digimon feel happy is why my business cards address me as, ‘Dr. Goodtime’.” She reached into her mane and pulled out her card to show him. Sure enough, next to a drawing of Pinkie in a lab coat was the title in question.

Hackmon blinked, looking at it. “Did you make that yourself?”

Pinkie nodded and put the card back in her mane. “Yuppers. I even upgraded from crayons to markers.”

Hackmon laughed again, his smile growing. “How very professional.” He sat down, stretching his limbs out. “I guess you’re gonna tell everyone else?”

“Once Gankoomon gives me the go ahead!” Pinkie replied, bouncing in place. “Wanna help me make the posters I’m gonna put around town?”

Hackmon gave her a salute. “You can count me in.” He patted his stomach and grinned at her. “As long as we eat some of your experimental cupcakes while we make them.”

“Of course!” Pinkie assured, pulling him into a hug. “You’re my number #1 taste tester!”

Hackmon licked his lips and returned the hug. The two stayed like that for a moment while Gankoomon stepped up to the pile of freshly cut stone. He picked one up and examined it for a moment.

“Very nice work, Hackmon. These are perfect for the arena.”

“Thank you, sensei!” Hackmon grinned, his tail wagging a little.

Gankoomon returned his smile before turning his attention to the place he had pointed out earlier. He then walked forward with the tile balanced on his shoulder before setting it down. He walked back to the other tiles, repeating the process until the arena was complete.

“Go, now.” He turned back, looking at the pair. “Spread the word.”

“Can do!” Pinkie put Hackmon on her back and zipped away, leaving a dust cloud in her wake.

Hackmon held on tight as blurry buildings came into his sight. When they came to a stop, they were in Pinkie’s room. She dropped him on her bed and tapped her hoof against the wall behind her bed to cause a rope to fall from the ceiling. Pinkie pulled it and several panels spun around in her room to reveal whiteboards, drawing tables and a scale model of Ponyville.

“How do you do that?” Hackmon asked, regaining his bearings. “You just, zip around all crazy like.”

Pinkie giggled and walked over to the drawing table. “I’d tell you if I knew. I just get excited about things and do them. Though, I think it has something to do with my cutie mark. I started being able to do zany things after I got it.”

“Right.” Hackmon just nodded along, not really getting it.

The two stayed up late, drawing up posters and eating cupcakes while they made their plan for spreading the news about the tournament. At the end of the night, Hackmon collapsed onto the bed, letting out a long yawn. Pinkie smiled, climbing in next to him and pulling the covers over them.

“Good night, Hackmon,” she whispered, yawning. “Tomorrow we’re telling everypony the exciting news.”

Hackmon nodded, quickly drifting off to sleep.

Gankoomon sat the last bed down in front of his arena before taking a step back. Within the beds were the Digidestined, each of them blissfully unaware of where they were as they slept.

Gankoomon cleared his throat and shouted, “Good morning, Digidestined!”

“Gah!” Isaac fell out of his bed, scrambling to his feet. “The hell are you doin’!?” He rubbed the side of his head, his eyes widening as he took in everything. “And where the hell are we?”

“I will answer your questions in order,” Gankoomon replied, putting his hands on his hips and smiling. “First, I was waking you up for the day. Second, you are in Ghastly Gorge.”

“I can see that,” Twilight muttered, looking around. She had the worst case of bed head, with her mane going every which way. “Would you mind telling up why you dragged us out here?”

“The answer to that is simple,” Gankoomon said, stepping out of the way to give them a better look of his arena. “Today we will begin training you. And I have devised an interesting way to begin. A tournament!” He swept his hands towards the tile structure in a flourish. “I want you to clash with one another and test your skills.”

Applejack gave him a flat look. “A what now?”

Gankoomon deflated for a moment before quickly recovering. “A fighting tournament. A contest to see which mon comes out on top.”

“Aw yeah!” Dash zipped into the air, discarding her bedwear. “Me and Bi are gonna show everypony how awesome we are!” She crossed her arms, giving everyone a cocky grin.

Spike and Dorumon shot up, giving her a determined look. “No way, Dash. Dorumon and I got this tournament in the bag!”

Rarity frowned, pulling her face mask up. “I’ll have you know, Mr. Gankoomon, some of us have jobs. Currently, I’m swamped with orders. I can’t partake in your ‘tournament.’”

Lalamon pouted, looking up at Rarity with a pleading look. “Can’t you put them on hold? This tournament could be good for me. I mean, the soonest that somepony needs their order is two months from now.”

Rarity sighed, removing the curlers from her mane. “Alright, alright Lalamon. If you want to compete then, I can take the day off.” She glanced at Gankoomon. “As long as I’m given the proper time to fix myself up.”

Gankoomon rubbed the back of his head. “I suppose that will be alright. My apologies for not giving a lady the proper time to prepare.”

Rarity smiled at him. “Thank you. Twilight, if you wouldn’t mind?” she asked, hopping off her bed.

Twilight lit up her horn. “Not at all, I need to teleport back too.” She ran a hoof through her mane only for it to get stuck. “There’s no way I’m having bed head all day.” In a flash of light, She and Rarity were gone.

Gankoomon looked around at the remaining digidestined. “Does anyone else need to prepare?”

“Um, I guess I’m as ready as I can be,” Fluttershy spoke up, rubbing a hoof at the ground. She looked down at her partner. “Elecmon, are you ready for this tournament?”

Elecmon nodded. “I’m ready when you are!” he smiled, his ears twitching.

Fluttershy nodded and looked back at Gankoomon. “Then it looks like we’re ready on our end.” Her expression then morphed into a glare. “As long as this is safe.”

“It’ll be fine,” Isaac waved off, dismissively.

Willy put his hands behind his head and chuckled. “I think you guys are forgetting something. Rico and I are the only real contenders here. I mean, no one else here can go mega.”

“That is why you two will not be competing,” Gankoomon spoke. “Both of you already have the experience you need. I trust you to go about finding the rest of the spirits, while I whip these young ones into shape.”

Rico nodded, getting to his feet and stretching. “That makes sense to me.” He turned to Willy. “Looks like we’re going on a roadtrip. Wanna head to the market and grab some supplies?”

“Yeah, we can swing by the castle and grab Daring.” Willy turned to the others, giving them a thumbs up and a smirk. “Give em hell guys.”

“I’m gonna do my best!” Roger assured, attempting to make a thumbs up with his claws. He then paused and looked up at Gankoomon. “Does the winner of the tournament get a prize?” He tilted his head.

Gankoomon struck a pose. “Yes, the knowledge that they have overcome their peers!”

Everyone rolled their eyes, unimpressed by the offered “prize”.

“Aw, come on,” Dash huffed. “Can’t you offer us a little something more than good feelings?” She paused before her eyes lit up. “You know, a trophy or even a ribbon would serve to remind the winner how hard work and determination pay off.”

Gankoomon rubbed his chin, nodding slightly. “Hmm, you do make a very good point. But for now,” he clapped his hands and walked over to a large box with a hole cut into it, “let’s decide the matchups for the first round! Within this box are numbered balls, each of you will pick one and whoever has the same number, will be your opponent.”

“Twilight’s gonna have to go for me,” Candlemon spoke, waving his arms around.

“Then I guess I’ll go first,” Isaac spoke up, walking over to the box. He reached inside, feeling around until he wrapped his hand around one of the balls. “Lucky number seven!” He proudly displayed his number.

Once Twilight and Rarity returned, everyone else picked their numbers. No sooner had the last number been picked, Pinkie gave a signal and a crowd of ponies filed into the seats at the top of the gorge. She then rushed behind a boulder and took to the air with the hot air balloon.

“Fillies and gentlecolts!” Pinkie shouted, her voice echoing out across the gorge thanks to her megaphone. “The First Annual Digibattle Tournament is about to begin!”

New Beginnings

Twilight sighed as she walked through the halls of her castle, listening to the echo of her hooves on the crystal floor. She had never in her life been so happy to be home, especially after her little time loop incident. “I’m just glad it’s here...” she muttered to herself as she walked out onto one of her balconies, looking up at the sky. She stayed there for a few moments, then blinked a few times as a sudden flash of light caught her attention. She looked over, watching a few of the branches swaying, a hard feat to accomplish since they were crystal. Resting on the branch, rather precariously she thought, was a large white egg with blue spots. “What in the world is that doing out there?” She spread her wings, taking to the air, hovering in front of the egg. Not trusting her hooves, she levitated the egg into her grasp, quickly returning to the balcony.

“Now how did you get up there?” she asked, looking it over, being careful not to drop it. It wasn’t like it was a bird egg, it was at least as big as Spike’s egg, maybe bigger. She moved inside, levitating the egg alongside her, determined to figure out just what kind of creature would lay such an egg.

“Maybe some kind of dragon...?” she muttered to herself as she walked into the library. She placed the egg in Spike’s spare basket, which he kept in the library for her longer study sessions. She moved over to one of her many towering bookshelves, scanning her meager selection on dragons, barely paying attention as the egg shook, its shell starting to crack.

Isaac blinked as light hit his eyes, bringing his hand up to protect his eyes... or at least he tried. “The hell?” he asked, his voice high pitched and very squeaky. He looked around, frowning as he saw he was no longer on the showroom floor but instead in some kind of shiny ass library. “Uh... hello?” he called out, trying to move, only for something to slide down in front of his eyes. “A little help here! I can’t move my arms.”

“Uh...” A clearly female voice reached his ears and whatever was blocking his sight was lifted out of his eyes. Staring down at him was... a purple horse... They stared at each other for a while, neither of them saying anything. “Did you just... talk?”

“Talking horse!” Isaac shouted, jumping up instinctively. “Don’t eat me!”

“Whoa!” She put her hooves up, eyes wide. “I’m not going to eat-” She ducked down as Isaac blew a few bubbles at her. Her eyes went wide as they popped, melting the walls slightly. “Sweet Faust!” She whipped her head around just in time to see Isaac bounce off, screaming at the top of his lungs.

“Twilight!” Starlight burst into the room, panic in her eyes. “What happened?! Why are you shouting!?”

“Quick, Starlight! Get the nets!” Twilight ordered, zipping around the room, collecting some scrolls and quills.

“Nets?” Starlight asked, blinking. “Why do we need nets?”

“To catch whatever it is that hatched from that egg! Now quickly! Get the nets!”

“Where-”

“In the closet, under the emergency inflatable life rafts!!”

“Why do you have-”

“Don’t question! Just do!”

“Okay...” Starlight gave her mentor an odd look before trotting over to the closet. Despite Twilight rambling in the background, Starlight took a bit to analyze the space before her. The storage closet was huge, crammed full of items to counter any emergency that could arise. “They were right... she is nuts...” She dug through the items, even coming across a box of tomato sauce, then quickly locating a pair of butterfly nets. “Uh... I got ‘em.” She closed the door, trotting over to Twilight, the nets hovering in her magic.

“Excellent!” Twilight squealed, taking one from her, grinning ear to ear. “Now to catch us a hatchling!”

Starlight raised her eyebrow. “You sound way too excited about that...” Twilight, however, was too caught up in the excitement, having already rushed out of the room, leaving the befuddled unicorn alone. “I didn’t sign up for this...” she sighed, following Twilight out of the room.

“Search everywhere!” Twilight commanded, peeking under a table. “But be careful, it spit acid at me.”

“Wait, we’re looking for something that spits acid!?”

“Relax, it’s just a baby, I doubt it’ll cause permanent harm.” Twilight waved a hoof dismissively as she walked further down the hallway.

“How does Spike put up with this...?” Starlight groaned, turning around and walking down towards the other end of the hall. She cast a small sound dampening spell around her hooves, leaving her movements completely silent. She popped her head into various rooms, leaving the doors open to mark her progress. She paused, flicking her ears as the faint sound of crying. Moving toward the source, she spotted a small blue blob hiding under a table, crying its eyes out. She cast a glance at the net, quickly deciding that, if this was a newborn, she wasn’t about to traumatize it with a net. She set it down, the soft noise catching the blob’s attention.

“S-stay away from me!” it shouted at her, its large eyes moist with tears.

“Wasn’t expecting that...” Starlight muttered before putting on her best non-threatening smile. “Hello there! My name is Starlight Glimmer, I’m not going to hurt you, I promise.” The creature didn’t say anything, it just stared at her.

After a few minutes, he sighed, looking away. “It’s not like it matters...” He looked at his reflection, closing his eyes. “I’m not even human anymore...” He turned to look at her. “Look at me, I’m a freaking Digimon.”

“Huh?” She asked, tilting her head. “What’s a... ‘Digimon?’”

“I am, apparently.” He bounced up to her, hopping onto her back. “You don’t mind if I catch a ride? I don’t exactly have legs anymore...”

“No, it’s fine.” She smiled gently. “I’m not exactly sure what’s going on, but between Twilight and myself, I’m sure we can figure it out.”

“Thanks, Starlight,” he nodded, a bit odd given his spherical form. “My name is Isaac, by the way.”

“It’s nice to meet you, Isaac.” Starlight turned, heading down the hallway. A bit of pride filled her, having completed her first, true assignment as Twilight’s student... now she just had to make sure her teacher didn’t traumatize her new friend.

“So, your body was changed out of the blue, and you say that you’ve lost all your friends too?” Zecora asked, sitting down at her table and taking a sip from her tea, as she glanced down at her guest. Sitting on the table was a small green blob, its tail ending in a leaf that hovered above its head. In its mouth was what looked like a pink pacifier, or was it its mouth?

“Yeah, I didn’t exactly expect to hatch out of an egg this morning,” the blob responded, gazing up at her. She had found said egg out in the Everfree and, mistaking it for an abandoned dragon egg, taken it back to her hut. Only, to her surprise, it hatched into the being before her, fully articulate and claiming to be an adult. “I mean, I thought you were just a fictional character but here I am, as a freaking Leafmon, having a conversation with a talking, rhyming zebra.” He paused for a moment. “Hey... do you all rhyme...?”

Zecora stared at him a bit and he gulped, fearing that he had said something horribly offensive. After letting him sweat it out a bit, Zecora broke into a smile. “Worry not, my small friend. The same rhyme twice, I will not send. A zebra’s rhymes perfectly strike, as no two are ever alike.”

“So...it’s a cultural thing? I hear ya.”

“You know my name, but if I may be so bold, I don’t know yours, truth be told,” she asked, taking another sip of her tea.

“Oh!” he jumped up in surprise, looking at her. “I’m sorry, I got so worked up other this mess I completely forgot to introduce myself! I’m Jethro, but you can just call me Jet if you like. Most people do.”

“Very well, then I shall call you Jet.” She grinned, setting her cup down. “Now, should I assume the table should be set?”

“Well...” Jethro blushed, his stomach growling. “Now that you mention it... I could use some food...” Zecora nodded, getting up and moving over to her cauldron, grabbing some ingredients. She paused, looking back at him.

“Tell me my friend, as without a doubt, you can not eat if that thing won’t come out,” she asked, gesturing to the pacifier. He blinked, looking down at it.

“I... have no idea...” He contorted his face, doing his best to spit it out. “Come on, I just need to get this thing out...” He glowed briefly, his body shifting. No longer was he a blob, his lower half covered by a hard brown, spiky shell. His upper half included a pair of arms, a sideways insect mouth, a pair of rabbit like ears and a string growing out of his head.

“Do my eyes deceive or a change in form did I perceive?” Zecora asked, nearly dropping a jar.

He blinked, looking down. “I digivolved...” he sighed, hanging his head. “I guess...I’m truly not human anymore...” He blinked again, then looked up... to see Zecora smiling down at him.

“Do not fret my friend, tomorrow we shall visit Princess Twilight, she is sure to have a cure for your plight,” the zebra assured him before returning to her pot, starting to cook them some dinner.

“Yeah...” he sighed, looking over at her. “I really hope so...” He closed his eyes, a tear running down his face. “I just want to go home...”

“This is your fault!” Simon hissed as he flapped through the air, giving his comrade a baleful glare. “You just had to get those stupid cards! Couldn’t just order them online could you? No, you had to get them right then! Now look at us!” The infuriated Demidevimon snarled, his glare deepening.

“Oh yes, I planned to buy some rare cards from some weird guy and get us turned into Digimon, that was totally my plan!” Steve shouted back at him, the Keramon hissing back. “Because that was the goal the whole time!!”

“If I had hands I’d wring your neck!” Simon growled, slashing his talons at Steve, who grabbed the bat, punching him in the face a few times. They rolled around on the ground for a few minutes, trading blows in anger.

“Well, well, look what we have here.” As a vaguely familiar voice broke through their violence, they paused, gazing up, only to be greeted by a grinning clown.

“Simon...:

“Yeah Steve?”

“Is that Piedmon?” They stared dumbly at the larger digimon, who just grinned at them.

“Yeah, yeah it is...”

“We are so dead...”

“Now, now, my lovely new friends.” Piedmon grinned further, pulling the two of them off of the ground. “I have no intention to harm either of you fine gentlemen!”

“Then... what are you going to do with us?” Simon asked, taking to the air again, making sure he was at eye level with the mega.

“Lend you a guiding hand, of course.” Piedmon threw his arms out. “Why, I see so much potential in the two of you. You just need someone to send you down the right path...”

Steve frowned, scratching his cheek. “I don’t know about this...” Getting turned into a digimon was one thing, a very horrible thing, but when one of the big bads of the franchise just shows up and isn’t trying to kill you...

“Where else are you going to go?” Piedmon asked, giving him an appraising look, folding his hands behind his back. “I might even be able to send you back to where you belong.”

“Come on, Steve,” Simon goaded, landing on his friend's head. “We want to get home, right?”

“Well, yeah...”

“Then you have no reason not to come with me.” Piedmon turned, starting to walk off, not looking back at them.

“I’m so going to regret this...” Steve mumbled, floating after him, Simon perched on his head.

Friends To All The Little Ponies

“Come on already! I’m starving!” Isaac called impatiently from the makeshift high chair Twilight had conjured up. He had protested, albeit weakly due to hunger, but Twilight argued that since he was a hatchling it was necessary.

“Alright, alright, just calm down!” The alicorn frowned, giving her guest an annoyed look. “You sound like Spike whenever we wait for brunch.”

“What? A growing dragon needs his food.” Spike looked up from his bowl of gems, popping a ruby into his mouth.

“Yeah well, that makes two of us,” Isaac mumbled, raising his eyebrow as Twilight came over with what looked like hay and some type of nut. “The heck is that?”

“Foal food,” Twilight said simply, placing the bowl on the table, levitating a spoon in her magic. She scooped some up, moving it over to his mouth. “Open up, here comes the pegasus.” Isaac just glared at her, narrowing his eyes.

“I am not eating that.”

“You have to, it's nutritious!” Twilight hovered the spoon closer, deepening Isaac’s frown.

“Twilight, I will melt that spoon if you don’t get it away from me.”

“Come on just open-” She let out a yelp as Isaac spat out a bubble, dropping the spoon reflexively as it melted. “Hey!”

“I warned you!” Isaac snorted.

“Oh come on! I’m gonna have to clean that up!” Spike glared indignantly. “Not to mention I bought those!”

“Alright, fine.” Twilight levitated the bowl over to the table, replacing it with her own bowl of oatmeal. “But, I’ll leave you to figure out how to eat without any help.” She moved away, taking her seat at the table.

“Isn’t that... a little harsh?” Starlight asked, glancing between the two with an uncertain look.

“You heard him, he wants to eat by himself.” Twilight leaned back, smirking as she watched Isaac try, and utterly fail, to feed himself. “Need any help?” she asked smugly.

“No! I don’t need your help! What I need are hands!” Isaac glared at the bowl, just out of his reach, cursing his lack of limbs.

“Well, you best work on sprouting... some...” she blinked as Isaac started to glow. His blobby body took on a more defined shape, becoming bipedal with a tail, hands, feet and a body, and the tendril on his head split into two horn-like projections. He kept his blue color, though now his belly and face were white.

“Ha!” he cheered with a triumphant grin, grabbing the bowl and diving in, not caring if he got messy.

“W-what just happened?!” Twilight jumped out of her seat, moving over to examine him, not caring at this point if he splattered her with oatmeal. “How did you change!?”

“I digivolved!” Isaac explained, sitting back and licking his lips.

“Digivolved?” Twilight repeated, mulling the unfamiliar word around in her mouth.

“Yup! See, digimon can change into bigger and badder forms as they go! I was a Chibomon but now I’m a DemiVeemon!” He leaned in close, gesturing for her to lean in. “But you wanna know what the best part is?”

“What?” she asked, raising her eyebrow.

“I have hands!” he cheered, waving the appendages in question around. “Never have I been so grateful to have hands!” She couldn’t help but smile, his simple glee being rather infectious.

“Starlight.” She turned to her student, who was finishing up her meal. “Can you clean Isaac up? I’m going to get some materials for his exam.”

“Of course, Twilight.” The unicorn nodded, levitating the little digimon over despite his protests.

“Thank you.” Twilight walked out of the dining hall, using a towel to clean herself up. She was about to move into her study when there was a knock at the door. “Just a minute!” she called, placing the towel around her neck. She trotted over to the door, pulling it open to reveal Zecora. “Oh, hello Zecora! What brings you here today?”

“I am here to tend to the needs of a friend,” the zebra replied, smiling a little.

“Who?” she asked, peering past the zebra. “I don’t see anyone...”

“Right here!” a soft voice spoke up. She blinked, looking to Zecora’s saddlebags, seeing a small green creature hanging out of it, waving at her.

“You found one too!?” Twilight exclaimed, starting to perform her ritual dance of excitement.

Zecora just tilted her head. A high pitched giggling filled the air, and the trio turned to see Isaac run past, a soaking wet Starlight chasing after him. “It was hard to believe that one was true, but now I see that there’s actually two.”

“Why don’t you come in? I’ll have Spike put some tea on.” Twilight gestured Zecora in, closing the door behind her.

“I would love some if you please, jasmine tea would be ideal for me.” Zecora’s companion commented as the zebra made her way into the den.

“I’ll uh... see if we have any...” Twilight muttered, moving to get her supplies. “I can’t have even a week of peace can I...?” She sighed, listening to Starlight chase after Isaac, who was just giggling his head off. “Did she forget she has magic?”

“So, you just found the egg in the forest?” Twilight asked, sipping at her tea. The group, minus Spike, who was mopping the floors following Isaac’s rampage, was gathered in the den, with Starlight trying to style her mane again.

Zecora nodded. A certain volume was needed to continue the conversation, as Isaac wrestled around with the other digimon, who had turned out to be his friend Jethro, who was a ‘minomon’.

“They act like foals but claim to be adults.” Starlight flinched, dragging a comb through her mane. “Darn knots...”

“I have a theory on that.” Twilight placed her tea down, clearing her throat. “Isaac said that digimon can change their form. I imagine they follow the same general lifespan as most creatures and their behavior is dependant on what form they’re in.”

“Ah, so this would be... toddlerhood for them?” Starlight nodded, casting a small evaporation spell on herself, drying the rest of her mane.

“What sortof creatures our new friends are, I am not certain, but they are quite bizarre.” Zecora couldn’t help but smile at the digimon, moving her cup out of their path.

“Judging by appearance alone, Jethro is a bagworm of some sort. I’m not exactly sure what Isaac is... Some sort of dragon, perhaps?”

“Yup!” Isaac agreed, pinning Jethro down. “I’m a dragon! I mean, I don’t really look at it but that's because I haven’t gotten to Champion yet!” Twilight blinked at the term before regaining her focus.

“Alright so... you two seem to have a better understanding of what you are, why don’t you just explain it?” the alicorn asked, levitating her scroll and quill.

“Okay, okay.” Isaac nodded, pulling himself off of Jethro, the two settling down. “So, first off, digimon are made up of data.”

“Data?” Twilight raised her eyebrow, sharing a look with Starlight. “You’re made up of... knowledge?”

“No, no, more like uh...” He tapped his chin. “Help me out here, Jet.”

“Think of us more as a manifestation of ideas and concepts,” the worm responded.

“That... makes... enough sense, I suppose...” Twilight scribbled on her scroll. “Now, what about your life cycle? You’re both only a day old and you’re already comparable to toddlers.”

“All digimon start out as digieggs,” Isaac started, his voice full of authority. “When they hatch, they’re in their ‘Fresh’ form. Then comes In-Training, followed by Rookie, Champion, Ultimate and Mega. There is technically a higher form called Ultra but... so few digimon can reach it, it might as well be its own thing.”

“You don’t age like other creatures?”

“Nah, digimon are funky like that. There isn’t a need to reproduce so, we can kinda just keep truckin’ on.”

“Depending on the universe, at least,” Jethro added. Twilight raised her eyebrow, gesturing for him to go on. “Well, in some universes, when a digimon is killed, they revert to a digiegg and reappear in Primary village while in some... their data either scatters or gets absorbed by other digimon.”

“That's... horrible!” Twilight nearly dropped her quill.

“Like we said, depends on the universe. Besides, it’s no different than an organic predator eating prey.” Isaac shrugged.

“Jethro,” Zecora spoke up, getting his attention, “You should speak up and say why we came to Twilight’s today.”

“Oh!” Jethro nearly jumped, looking up at the alicorn. “I was hoping you could get me and Isaac home. See, we may be digimon now but we’re supposed to be human and-”

“What!?” Twilight jumped out of her seat, her eyes wide. “You’re human!? How did you get through the mirror!?”

“What mirror?” Isaac asked, seemingly undisturbed by her sudden outburst while Jethro ducked into his bag a little. “We didn’t go through any mirror.”

“Than how did you get here?” Twilight asked, getting a bit pointed. “The only way to the human world is through the mirror and nopony has used it in months!”

“Well...” Isaac paused, collecting his thoughts. “See, we we went to a con-”

“Isaac dragged us, wouldn’t take no for an answer,” Jethro cut in, “He’s such a weeaboo.”

“I am not a weeaboo!” Isaac snorted, glaring at his friend. “You take that back!”

“Ahem,” Twilight coughed, getting their attention. “Try to focus please, this is important.”

“Heh... sorry...” Isaac cleared his throat. “Anyway, I’m president of our college’s anime club! So, when a con came to town, I just had to go. Of course, going to a con alone isn’t all that fun, so, I got the rest of the club to go with me.”

“It helped that he promised to pay for the rooms.”

“We kinda went our separate ways for the first day, Alex wanted to hock some old collectibles he had and the others wanted to browse.” Isaac smiled. “I managed to score me a signed copy of the Cyber Sleuth soundtrack!”

“I went to the Persona 5 panel. That game is going to be so amazing.” Jethro smiled, which was an amazing feat given his jaws.

“That's all well and good, but it doesn’t explain why you're here,” Twilight pressed. “Please, this is important. I need to know everything if I’m going to have any hope of sending you back.”

“Geez... when you put it like that...” Isaac nodded, getting as serious as he could. “The second day, we all went as a group and... that's it!”

“What’s it?” Jethro asked curiously.

“That guy! The one selling all those digimon medals!”

“The one one dressed up like Genii?”

“Yeah that guy!” Isaac nodded eagerly. “I remember when we walked away, those medals we picked up started to glow...” He paused before smirking. “I got it!”

“Got what?” Starlight asked, feeling a little lost, though she had finally managed to tame her mane.

“What happened to us!” Isaac smirked, striking a little a pose.

“What?” Twilight asked as she and the others waited with baited breath.

“We got sucked into an anime!!”

“Uh... what?” Jethro blinked. “What sense does that make?”

“Think about it!” Isaac hopped up and down, visibly excited. “Any good digimon season starts with the main characters getting sucked into the digital world!”

“Tamers and Data Squad didn’t,” Jethro rebutted. “Besides, we’re definitely not in an anime, or the digital world, we're clearly in My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic.”

“Wait... isn’t that that show about talking horses...?” Isaac asked, blinking a few times.

“See? Total weeaboo. Doesn’t even know about ponies,” Jethro teased before being tackled by Isaac, the two rolling around the table.

Twilight sighed, rubbing her head. “What am I gonna do with you two...?”

“If everything is right as rain, I should head home before the end of the day.” Zecora stood up, placing her empty cup on the table. “Thank you for the tea, now I must go, pardon me.”

“No problem, Zecora!” Twilight smiled.

“Goodbye Zecora, thank you for everything.” Jethro paused in his wrestling, looking up at his striped friend.

“You are welcome my friend, a hoof I was glad to lend.” she smiled down at him, “I shall make sure we stay in touch, as I enjoyed your company very much.” She turned, trotting out of the room, closing the door behind her.

“So... now what?” Isaac asked, sitting on Jethro’s back, not seeming the least bit worn out.

“Why don’t we show them around town?” Starlight suggested. “Introduce them to your friends.”

“Our friends, Starlight. But yes, that is a wonderful idea.” Twilight got to her hooves, pulling on a pair of saddlebags.

“H-hey! What’s the big idea!?” Isaac squirmed as Twilight levitated Jethro and himself into one saddlebag and her supplies into another.

“You two are tiny. We can go a lot faster like this.” Twilight gestured for Starlight to follow her and proceeded to walk out of the den. “Just relax and enjoy the ride.” She smiled. “My friends are just going to love you!”

“Hello Twilight! Starlight!” Pinkie smiled, looking up from behind the counter as the two walked into the confectionary. “Have either of you seen anypony new in town? My Pinkie Sense has been tingling.”

“Hey Pinkie.” Twilight smiled. “We have indeed! In fact, we were just bringing them to meet you.”

“Ooh! Where are they!?” Pinkie leaned over the counter, looking around frantically. She turned back to Twilight with a pout, said alicorn in question giggling behind her hoof. “Hey! Are you trying to prank me?”

“No Pinkie, they're right here.” She levitated Jethro and Isaac out of her saddlebags, placing them on the counter. Pinkie blinked, looking down at the two digimon on the counter.

“Sup?” Isaac asked, waving up at her. “I’m Isaac and that’s Jethro.”

“Hi.” Jethro waved.

“So... sup?” he asked again, pouting a bit as Pinkie just stared at them. “Uh... she broken or somethin’?”

“You have digimon!?” Pinkie shouted, her sudden outburst sending the digimon tumbling off the counter. Starlight reacted quickly, gently placing them on the ground.

“Y-you know what they are?” Twilight asked, giving the party mare a bewildered look.

“I gotta go let my family know!” Pinkie zipped off in a flash, leaving only a dust cloud.

“That was strange... even for Pinkie Pie.” Twilight blinked, staring at the spot she had been before turning away. “Anyway, let’s head to Rar... Starlight, where are the digimon?”

“They were right here,” Starlight said, looking around, “How far could they have gotten in five seconds?”

“Lemme outta this sack!” Isaac demanded, kicking around, nearly catching Jethro in the face.

“Hey! Watch where you swing your feet!” the bagworm complained, glaring at his bagmate.

“Shuddup, will ya!?” Isaac growled, kicking as hard as he could. After another kick, they heard a yelp and they were unceremoniously dropped on the ground. “Ha! Freedom!” Isaac shouted, rushing out of the bag, followed by Jethro.

“That hurt you know!” a little girl's voice exclaimed, getting their attention. They looked up to see an orange pegasus filly, rubbing her wings. Next to it were a white unicorn and yellow earth pony.

“Oh yeah, well you kidnapped us!” Isaac countered, pointing his stumpy little arm at her.

“We were not!” the earth pony protested. “We were just takin’ ya to the clubhouse!”

“Yeah! We wanted to be monster catchers!” the pegasus added, buzzing her, judging by the voice, wings, only to wince.

“Ya know...” the unicorn started, tapping her chin, “Do we really need to keep doing these sorta things...? We do have our cutie marks now...”

“Oh come on, just because we got em’ doesn’t mean we can’t still be monster hunters!” The pegasus grinned. “And we already caught two of them!”

“We got names, ya know!” Isaac pouted, crossing his arms.

“I bet they’re something cool, like Grognak! Or Aku! Oooh! Or Kaiju!” The pegasus rambled on, until Isaac jumped up and put a hand on her mouth.

“No, I’m Isaac and that’s Jethro.”

“Hello.” Jethro waved at them, hovering a few inches above the ground.

“Those names are kinda lame...” The earth pony pouted, her friends agreeing.

“Oh yeah? Tell me oh wise one, what are your names?”

“Oh that's easy! Ah’m Apple Bloom, that's Sweetie Belle and that's Scootaloo.” She pointed to her cohorts. “And together we’re...”

“The CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS!” they shouted in unison, sending the two little digimon tumbling backwards.

“Ow... my ears...” Isaac lamented, doing his best to get the ringing out of his ears.

“Can you get off, please?” Jethro asked quietly. Isaac blinked, looking down to see he was sitting on Jethro’s back.

“Oh yeah... sorry...” He got up, helping his friend up to his... hover... “But seriously, can you just take us...” He blinked, noticing the three were staring past them, looking terrified. “What?”

“T-timberwolves!!” Apple Bloom shouted, the three backing up into a tree, their eyes wide in fear. The digimon turned around, only to be greeted by a trio of wolves, all made out of jumbles of wood, with glowing green eyes.

“Are those wolves... made out of wood?” Isaac asked, tilting his head.

“Yeah, held together by magic.” Jethro nodded his head before suddenly realizing they were in danger. “I-Isaac... we should get out of here...”

“Oh come on, they're just wood, we can take em!” Isaac insisted, glaring at the closest wolf. “Pop Attack!” He leaped forward, ramming into it. The wolf looked down, watching as a single twig fell from its chest. It returned its gaze to Isaac, bearing its fangs in a snarl. “Okay uh... run!” The two dashed away as the wolves advanced, hot on their heels.

They made it to the girls, one of the wolves leaping at them. “Worm Barrier!” Jethro squeezed his eyes shut, summoning a barrier around the five of them.

“W-what are we gonna do?!” Sweetie Belle whimpered, watching as the wolves attacked the barrier, causing Jethro to flinch.

“I don’t think he can keep this thing up.” Isaac frowned, looking between the barrier and his fellow digimon. “When it drops I need you girls to run, okay?”

“W-what about you?” Scootaloo asked, looking unsure.

“Don’t worry about us, we’re digimon.” He managed to grin. “Friends to all the boys and girls!”

“You are such an idiot...” Jethro mumbled before his barrier gave out. The timberwolves, looking pleased with themselves, all pounced, their maws open wide. Isaac growled, leaping forward, not even realizing he was glowing.

“DemiVeemon digivolve to! Veemon!” He stood now about as tall as the girls, with actual five-fingered hands, tipped with claws. A few spikes ran along his back, he gained two yellow marks on his cheeks and a yellow ‘v’ on his forehead, his feet each grew three claws, and a small horn appeared on the tip of his nose. “Vee Headbutt!” he shouted, slamming his head into the nearest wolf, a loud crack filling the air. The wolf yelped, staggering back, its head fractured and its jaw drooping off. “Ha! Bet that hurt jerk!” His joy was short lived as another wolf tackled him, nearly clamping its jaws around his neck.

“Isaac!” Jethro shouted, starting to digivolve. “Minomon digivolve to! Wormmon!” He changed into a green caterpillar like creature, gaining only a few inches of height but at least a foot in length. He had five pairs of legs, each tipped with a purple claw. His antenna lengthened, with a black band around his tail, which was tipped with a set of purple pinchers. A strange purple triangle symbol was now prominently displayed on his forehead. “Silk Thread!” He opened his mouth, firing off a barrage of silk strands, all as hard and sharp as needles. The wolf howled in pain, leaping off Isaac, the silk needles buried deep in its body.

“Nice save...” Isaac chuckled weakly, getting to his feet. He slapped his face a few times, getting his mind focused. “Alright you Lady In The Water rejects, let's do this! Wrap em up, Jet!”

“Okay uh... here it goes... Sticky Net!” the little bug shouted, unleashing a spray of silk, all but cocooning the jawless wolf. It whimpered, squirming around, firmly stuck in position. The remaining two wolves, infuriated that their easy prey was putting up a fight, charged the digimon.

“Vee Headbutt!” Isaac threw his head forward, only for the wolf to duck under him and grab his leg in its jaws. It yanked his feet out from under him, landing him on his back. It went for his neck, only to be stopped when a bright pink aura surrounded its head.

“Ya darn varmints! Git back in that Celestia forsaken forest!” an older, female voice shouted out. An orange earth pony mare galloped into view, pivoted around on her front hooves, and bucked the offending wolf in the side, sending it tumbling away. “Go on, git!” She narrowed her eyes at the remaining wolf. The two stared at each other before it backed off, slinking off into the trees with its companion.

“Woo....” Isaac got up rather shakily, taking in a breath. “Do I owe you one, farm lady...”

“These those ‘digimonks’ ya’ll was talking about Twi?” The mare turned, looking between him and Jethro, adjusting her stetson.

“Those would be them... though.. they were smaller...” Twilight trotted into view, inspecting them both. “Did you two digivolve again?”

“Yeah... those uh... wood things were gonna eat Applesauce-”

“Apple Bloom,” Jethro corrected.

“-And we couldn’t exactly let that happen...” He grinned, striking a pose. “We are the heroes, after all!”

Twilight just sighed, rubbing her temples. “Applejack, these are Isaac and Jethro, they’re digimon.”

“Sup?”

“Yo.”

“Uh... nice ta meet y’all...” Applejack blinked, looking a little unsure of the two little creatures. “Ah’m sorry mah l’il sister an’ her friends foalnapped ya.” She gave the fillies a stern look and they at least had the decency to look ashamed.

“Nah, don’t worry about it.” Isaac waved it off. “I’m just happy to have sweet beautiful hands again!”

“Speak for yourself...” Jethro mumbled, glaring at his legs in disdain.

“Hey man, look on the bright side.” Isaac nudged his friend with a grin.

“Oh yeah? What’s that?”

“We’re gonna make a bitchin’ Imperialdramon!” Isaac grinned goofily, fist pumping. “Positron Laser here we come!”

“Ah have no idea what ya’ll are talkin’ bout but, considering all the effort ya put in keeping the youngins safe, how’s about ah treat the three of ya to a big ol’ Apple family lunch!”

“Thanks AJ, but-” Twilight started before Isaac cut her off.

“Heck yeah! I’m starving!” He grinned, glancing at Jethro, who was focused ahead. He frowned, elbowing Jethro in the side.

“Huh?” The little bug blinked before catching on. “Oh, yeah! I am rather hungry, now that you mention it!”

Applejack grinned, already ushering the fillies toward the farm house. “Well come on then! Y’all ain’t never had a meal this good before!”

Twilight sighed, watching them for a moment. “I’ll go let Starlight know I found you two.”

The cocooned timberwolf whined as the group left, forgotten by everyone.

You Activated My Trap Card!!!

Author's Note

This is a crossover with DarkMagicEn-Forcers story: Dark Magic Attack! Read at your own peril

You Activated My Trap Card!!!

Isaac was riding on Rarity’s back, taking in the sights of the big city, and he let out a whistle at the tall buildings.

“Man, this place looks a lot like New York back on Earth,” the Veemon commented. “It’s even got cranky cab drivers and everything,” he said, pointing at the closest cabby.

“Hopefully, we don’t get beat up by some kinda vigilante,” Jethro added, sitting on Isaac’s head.

“I want the two of you on your best behavior,” Rarity spoke, looking over her shoulder, “This is very important to me.”

“Aww come on Rares, we’re always on our best behavior.” Isaac waved off her concern. “You don’t have to worry about a thing. This trip’ll go off without a hitch.”

“Something tells me I should have asked Lee and Marty to come...” Rarity muttered, shaking her head. “Here we are.” She stopped at a small building, crammed between two other buildings.

“Rarity, that looks a little...” Jethro started, frowning at the building.

“It looks like a crack den and the Amityville house had a terrifying baby,” Isaac finished for him.

“I promise you, gentlemen, it’ll look quite nice when we’re done.” She kneeled down, letting the two off. “Now, the others are already inside working.” Rarity paused, levitating a list into Isaac’s hand. “I need you two to pick up these supplies.”

“Okay, we can handle that,” Isaac assured her, looking over the list. “Between the two of us we can totally find these things. But uh… can you spot us some bits?” he asked, rubbing the back of his head. “We don’t really carry any ourselves.”

“But of course.” Rarity passed over a bag. “Do your best to haggle, will you? I’d rather you not spend all those bits.”

“Sure, I’ve watched Twilight in the market enough times to know how to haggle,” Jethro said, nodding. “Hopefully the market here is like the one back in Ponyville.”

“Excellent! I’ll see you in a bit, alright?” Rarity asked before walking into the shop.

“Alright Jet, what should we try to get first?” Isaac asked, walking down the street. “There’s a ton of stuff on here. We’ll probably have to digivolve to carry it all.”

“That totally won’t scare anyone.” Jet rolled his eyes. “I say we go for... the gems.”

“So you’re gonna make me carry all this stuff?” Isaac asked with a frown. “Thanks bud, I’ll remember this for later.”

“Hey, you have hands, I don’t,” Jethro responded, waving his legs around.

“Whatever,” Isaac huffed. “I’ll make do. Guess I’ll just have to do this in several trips.” He walked up to the gem shop, pushing the door open and regarding the middle-aged stallion warily. “Hi there,” he greeted.

“What chu’ want?!?” the stallion demanded, glaring down at him.

“We need,” Isaac started, looking at the list, “sapphires, amethysts, rubies, and emeralds,” he listed off. “And we need them kinda need them small because they’re being used in our friend’s dressmaking.”

“Lemme see dat!” The stallion snatched it away, looking it over.

“Do you have it or not?” Jethro asked, giving the stallion a flat look.

“Yeah I got what chu’ need,” the stallion said, putting the list on the counter. “Gimme a sec, the sizes o’ gem you want are in the back room.” He turned around, opening a door and heading into a shelf-lined room.

Isaac sighed, casting his gaze around the shop. He paused, his gaze landing on a strange, black gem. “What’s this thing?” he asked, reaching out to touch it.

“Somethin’ I just got in,” the stallion called back, rummaging around his shelves. “Thought it was jet at first but it doesn’t have the right crystal pattern. Why ya want it?”

“I dunno, it just seems kinda... off...” he frowned, poking at it.

“Isaac, stop poking the gem,” Jethro scolded. “You’ve got claws and if you scratch the thing then you know this guy’s gonna make us pay for it.”

“I’m not gonna break it.” Isaac rolled his eyes, only to be blasted across the shop. The gem glowed brightly, rising up into the air.

“Well, you were right, you didn’t break it,” Jethro deadpanned. “The rest of the shop is probably gonna be another story though.”

“Finally!” a female voice spoke, the gem shattering into a cloud of dust. “Someone was stupid enough to free me!”

“The idiot in question is right here,” Jethro told the figure still obscured by the dust, tapping a foot on Isaac’s head. “So, what’s your name and why were you sealed in a gemstone?”

“Does it matter?” a pair of red eyes asked, glaring at them. The dust coalesced, forming into a LadyDevimon.

“Oh crap, an ultimate digimon,” Isaac said, his eyes widening. “Jet, you digivolve and go get the others. I’ll stay here and distract her.”

“Isaac... we’re the only digimon in the city...” Jet reminded, looking up at the LadyDevimon, gulping loudly.

“I know, but Twilight should be able to teleport you pretty far out of the city. And once you’re in Ponyville, Starlight should be able to teleport you too. I’m low on options here. Unless you’ve got a better plan, this is our best shot. Hey, at least it’s not a Mastemon,” Isaac offered with a nervous chuckle.

“Oh yes,” the LadyDevimon chuckled, stretching out suggestively, “It does feel good to be free.” She smirked, looking down at them. “Perhaps I should reward you two?”

“Uhh… what kinda reward are you talking about here?” Isaac asked, eyeing her warily. “I’m starting to feel like I need an adult,” he muttered.

“A quick death!” she grinned psychotically, slashing at them with her giant claw hand.

“Gah!” Isaac cried, narrowly dodging the attack. “Can’t we talk this out?” he asked, trembling a bit. “I mean, you don’t wanna get sealed away again, right?”

“Oh believe me, I won’t let that happen again! Darkness Wave!” she shouted, sending out a swarm of bat like creatures. Isaac jumped behind a display case, the glass shattering as the bats slammed into it.

“Two of our friends are the Ancient Warriors!” Jethro shouted. “When they find you, you’ll get reduced to an egg and put into a vault!”

“An idle threat if I’ve ever heard one!” She scoffed, grabbing the case and crushing it. “Now do be dears and stay still.”

“No, if we were gonna be making idle threats we’d have said, ‘Stop, or we’ll turn into Imperialdramon on your ass!’” Isaac reasoned, gulping.

“Silk Thread!” Jethro spit a web of silk into her face, causing her to stumble backwards, trying to tear it off.

“And now we enact my plan!” Isaac shouted. “Veemon digivolve to! Ex-Veemon!” His body glowed, stretching out until he was fully transformed.

“Wormmon Digivolve to! Stingmon!” Jethro joined him not a second later, both of them growing too large for the shop.

“Rarity’s gonna kill us when she sees the bill for damages we get from this place,” Isaac noted, his head pressed against the air duct. “Vee laser!” he shouted, attempting to blast LadyDevimon out of the shop.

“That tingled,” LadyDevimon laughed, ripping the web from her face. She darted forward, kicking him through the wall. Isaac was stunned, his head reeling from the hit as bits of rubble fell onto him.

“Ugh, did anyone get the plate number off the truck that hit me?” he asked in a daze. Just then a card fell near by him. “What’s this?” he questioned, a shaky hand bringing the card to his face. “Oh cool, a Yu-Gi-Oh card. A few more and I can make a new deck.”

“I am the Dark Magician, the ace to the king of games, co-protector of all Elements and CMC, the watcher of all displaced, co founder of Neo Domino Town and co bearer of the millennium Items of understanding. If you need my help, raise this card into the air and call my name and I will come to light your darkest hour.”

“A token’s actually a lot more helpful in this situation,” Isaac stated, finally recovering. “Dark Magician, I summon you!” he called out, thrusting the card into the air.

A portal opened up and out stepped the Dark Magician, followed by a huge busty pink dragoness in Dark Magician Girl clothes. “You called?” Dark Magician asked while looking around.

“Why would a dragon need mammary glands?” Jethro asked, gazing at the dragoness, barely dodging a punch from LadyDevimon.

“Is now really the time to be questioning another universe’s dragon anatomy?” Isaac asked, pulling himself from the destroyed wall.

“Are you staring at my breasts, pervy Stingmon?” Dark Magician Girl asked, glaring at Jethro. “And I used to be human before I got turned into a sexy dragon by the goddess of fertility,” she added.

“Remind me not to run into her,” Isaac said. “She’d probably turn me into some tentacle hentai nightmare creature.” He shuddered at the thought.

“So you two got a digimon problem from the looks of things,” Dark Magician stated, while looking in a spell book. “An ugly digimon problem at that,” he added.

“I’m merely pondering why a reptile has the defining characteristic of the mammals,” Jethro shot back, taking flight.

“Sure you are, Pervymon,” Dark Magician Girl said, still glaring.

“You’re not anything to look at either,” LadyDevimon retorted, cracking her knuckles.

“At least I don’t break mirrors when I look into them,” Dark Magician shot back with a small grin.

“Can we have less schoolyard taunts and more dealing with the rampaging she-demon?” Isaac asked, looking at what was going on in front of him in disbelief.

“Darkness Wave!” LadyDevimon shouted, unleashing another swarm at the group.

“Negate Attack!” Dark Magician called out with a wave of his staff, and the darkness wave attack disappeared. “Care to try again?” he asked calmly.

“Nice, what other cards do you have up your sleeves?” Isaac asked, letting out a sigh of relief.

“Here’s one. Swords of Revealing Light,” Dark Magician said as glowing swords appeared around LadyDevimon, freezing her in place.

“Does that help?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

“Well, she’s not racking up the damage bill anymore,” Jethro said. “And light is one of her big weaknesses. That card should be pretty effective.”

“Black Wing!” LadyDevimon shouted, punching her way through the blades. Her left arm shifted into a spike, moving to stab Isaac through the gut.

“Vee laser!” Isaac cried, trying to slow LadyDevimon’s momentum to avoid a fatal wound.

“Oh no you don’t, bitch!” Dark Magician Girl shouted as she wrapped LadyDevimon up with her dragon tail.

“Stun Whip!” LadyDevimon roared, waving her chain whip around before wrapping it around the dragon’s neck, electrifying it.

“Oh, hehe. That tickles, and we haven’t even gone out for dinner yet,” Dark Magician Girl said while giggling from the shocks from the chains.

“So, how badly do you want this digi bitch’s ass to be kicked?” Dark Magician asked with a sigh.

“Like, a lot man,” Isaac growled, shaking his head.

“Then I will show her how much of a knife guy I am,” Dark Magician said as about 1000 knifes appeared in the air all aiming for LadyDevimon.

“Darkness Wave!” she screamed, countering them with her swarm.

“Maybe a bit of teamwork is in order?” Jethro suggested. “We should attack her all at once.”

“Sure. You two could’ve jumped in at anytime for a gang up, you know,” Dark Magician Girl said.

“Vee-Laser!” Isaac shouted, unleashing another beam at the dark digimon.

“Spiking Strike!” Jethro boomed, buzzing in at her back with his stingers pointing down at her neck.

“Twin Dark Magic Attack!” both Magicians shouted as they fired a magic blast at the evil digimon.

“That tickles...” LadyDevimon chuckled, brushing some dust off her shoulder. “You know, you were fun at first, but now you're just getting annoying.”

“Really wish Willy and Rico were here right now,” Jethro said. “We could use the extra firepower… pun intended I guess.”

“I got the fire for that,” Dark Magician Girl said as she started breathing void fire at LadyDevilmon.

“Darkness Poison!” LadyDevimon breathed out a thick purple miasma, which began spreading out toward them.

“Mirror Force!” Dark Magician said as a barrier appeared that sent the purple miasma right back at the dark digimon.

“We’re not even scratching her,” Isaac growled. “If she keeps using that poison attack she could kill ponies here.”

“Such pathetic little creatures,” LadyDevimon laughed, throwing her head back, “A waste of space if you ask me.”

“Well, you smell off to me,” Dark Magician said as he fired a magic beam at LadyDevimon, which hit head on.

“Isaac, do you think we should try DNA digivolving?” Jethro asked, giving Isaac a look. “Paildramon would be a big help right now.”

“And how do you suggest we do that, bug-meister? We don’t have a manual,” Isaac shot back.

“There’s the Pinkie method of trying the fusion dance,” Jethro offered, sounding unsure.

Just then LadyDevimon grabbed her belly like she was in pain... or she needed to go to the bathroom really bad.

“You... insolent little cretins!” LadyDevimon hissed, glowing with a sickly purple aura. “You dare make a mockery of me!?”

“Well, you were threatening to kill innocent ponies,” Isaac pointed out. “As far as I’m concerned, you’ve earned… whatever it is that spell’s doing to you.” All of a sudden, there was a loud gurgle from LadyDevimon’s stomach as she let out a groan.

“I suggest you two cover your noses,” Dark Magician said as he and Dark Magician Girl put on gas masks.

“Enough!!!” LadyDevimon screamed, shattering most windows on the block. “Denizens of the dark! Hear my command, rise up and serve your mistress!”

“That doesn’t sound good,” Isaac said, gulping and turning to Jethro. “So uh… what was that about trying to DNA digivolve?” he asked with a nervous chuckle. “I’m willing to hear you out on any ideas.”

General panic erupted around the city as various black portals opened up, spewing out dark digimon, including Bakemon, Phantomon and Devidramon. The Devidramon were large black dragons with four red eyes and large, hole filled wings. They had wicked, red-tipped claws attached to long arms that had a skull logo on the shoulder. The Phantomon were reaper-like creatures, with a grey body that looked like a robe and two blue eyes that peered from the darkness of its red hood and cape. The hood bore a radioactive symbol with a skull at its center. The interior of the cape was purple and had various symbols written in the language of the Digital World. The Bakemon looked like simple sheet-ghosts, with black eyes and a mouth full of fangs.

“I’d love to stay and watch you all suffer,” LadyDevimon began, leaping into the air, “But I have a world to explore. Ciao.”

“Bitch!” Isaac shouted up at her, watching her fly off into the distance, “Get back here so we can egg you!”

“I don’t think she can hear you over the sound of her own cackling,” Jethro noted. “We can find her later though. Right now we’ve got a ton of other digimon to deal with.”

“Do you two have any means to call your other Digimon friends?” Dark Magician asked as he blasted a nearby Bakemon. The sheet-like ghost digimon reeled from the blast and let out a low, pain-filled moan.

“Not... quickly...” Isaac grunted, getting smacked into the air by a Devidramon.

“Twilight should be able to send a letter to Spike, but we don’t know when they’d be able to get here,” Jethro offered, dodging a swipe from Phantomon’s golden scythe.

“Then I could bring them here with a teleport spell,” Dark Magician suggested while Dark Magician Girl clashed a Devidramon by sitting on it.

“I mean, you could try...” Isaac blasted a Devidramon in the face, looking over as a huge portal formed on the ground. Slowly rising up out of it was the distinct metal skeleton belonging to MetalPhantomon, clad in a dark cloak. It appeared to be the upper half of a human skeleton, sans the arms, its spine ending on a large, pink glowing orb. A second, smaller red orb sat in the middle of its chest. Its hands were connected to its shoulders via electricity. It wielded a scythe with a pink energy blade, and the massive digimon was half the size of a skyscraper.

“Okay, here comes some back up,” Dark Magician said as he used the spell to teleport the other Digimon to where they are... only for nothing to happen. “Huh. They must be out of reach,” he said, while blinking owlishly.

“Oh joy,” Jethro deadpanned. “And with a MetalPhantomon to deal with too. Isaac, next time you feel the urge to poke a shiny thing that catches your eye, do me a favor and slap yourself in the face.”

“Hey, man! It’s not my fault idiots put dangerous magical objects on display in a public shop! That's like that bookshop in Silent Hill Origins using an actual assault rifle as a prop!” Isaac shot back.

“Excuse me,” MetalPhantomon cut in, looming over the two, “I don’t mean to interrupt your debate but... give me your souls!” he demanded, swinging his laser scythe at them.

“You can stick that scythe up your metal ass you Grim Reaper wannabe,” Dark Magician Girl shot back as she dodged a swing.

“Isaac! Jethro! Whats going on!?” Twilight called out as she and the girls ran into view.

“I touched some weird gem while we were out shopping and the next thing I know a LadyDevimon came out of it!” Isaac answered, punching a Devidramon that charged him. “And she brought friends with her!”

“Mm... look at those souls... so exotic...” MetalPhantomon rushed at the approaching ponies, bringing his scythe down on them.

“No!” Jethro cried moving as fast as his wings could take him in an attempt to put him between the scythe and his friends. “You’re not taking them!”

“Get away from them!” Isaac roared, doing the same. The two started glowing, feeling something well up inside them. Before they knew it, they were shouting something.

“Stingmon!” Jethro thundered.

“ExVeemon!” Isaac screamed, both of them converting into orbs of light.

“DNA digivolve to!” They shouted together, their voices blending together to create a slight echo. The two orbs converged, the light from them becoming blinding as something took shape. The light died down, revealing a new digimon. “Paildramon!” Their new form seemed to be a blending of their features, with the majority of their body seeming more like ExVeemon with Stingmon’s insectile armor. On their back were four wings, the upper pair were smaller and blue while the lower pair were white. Attached to their sides were large blasters, currently pointing backwards. Their head was the most striking difference, a red helmet with a black portion on the top and a white mouth area.

“This should be good,” Dark Magician said with a grin, knowing how this fight was going to go down now.

“Anyone want popcorn?” Dark Magician Girl asked while holding a huge bucket of popcorn.

“I’ll take some of that!” Pinkie beamed, holding a hoof up. “I’m putting fifty bits on Jisaac!”

“Same here,” Dark Magician Girl said while giving Pinkie some popcorn.

“I don’t bet since I already know who is going to win,” Dark Magician said with a shrug.

“So this is the DNA digivolution they talked about,” Twilight noted, taking in Jethro and Isaac’s new appearance. “I’ll have to ask them about this when we get back to Ponyville.”

“Spiking Strike!” Paildramon shouted as he darted forward, blocking the scythe with his arm blades. “Don’t just sit around!” he scowled, “Do something about the rest of the digimon!”

“You got it!” Rainbow nodded. “Applejack, you up for helping me out here?” she asked, getting onto her hind legs.

“O’ course.” Applejack nodded, doing the same. “Can’t have ya’ll goin’ out by yerself.”

“Fu-sion, ha!” both of them shouted, performing the dance and touching their hooves together.

“Dragonball fusion, huh?” Dark Magician Girl asked impressed.

“Hay yeah!” Zapp Apple responded, cracking her neck.

“I taught them how to do it,” Pinkie chimed in, eating more popcorn. “And Granny Pie taught it to my sisters and me. Now go hit things, Zapp. This is getting super good.”

“I wonder if this Equestria’s Granny Pie is from another planet,” Dark Magician said to himself while watching the fight.

“Oh, it seems I’ll get both your souls at once,” MetalPhantomon said, slowly pulling his scythe off of their spikes.

“We’d like to see that,” Paildramon scoffed, grabbing his rifles and swinging them forward, “Desperado Blaster!” MetalPhantomon let out a grunt of pain, trying to block the attack with his scythe, but many of the shots still connected.

“Your struggling only makes me angry,” he growled, smoke still coming off him from the attack.

“That's the point, idiot,” Paildramon laughed, flying forward, “Spiking Strike!” MetalPhantomon growled, swinging his scythe upward in a wicked arc to collide with Paildramon’s strike.

“Come on Paildramon! You got this metal clown in the bag,” Dark Magician Girl called out in support. Paildramon pushed a little harder, pushing the scythe away from him.

“Gonna need to do better than that to beat us!” Zapp grinned before she zipped into the sky, slamming into a Devidramon’s gut. The Devidramon let out a sharp cry, dropping slightly before spreading its wings and correcting itself. It then charged at Zapp, roaring at her. She grinned, becoming little more than a rainbow blur, repeatedly slamming into the dark dragon. It let out a roar of pain, glaring at her with its glowing red eyes. Then, the glow sharpened as its eyes locked to hers.

“Need any help on this joker?” Dark Magician asked the fused Pegasus.

“Are ya kiddin’?” Zapp asked with a laugh, easily dodging Devidramon’s claws. “It’s like this thing is standin’ still. Y’all can take one o’ the others though. I’ll wrangle this varmint before y’all can say cider!” She punctuated her statement by uppercutting the Devidramon in the jaw. The dragon let out a low groan before exploding into data, then reforming into an egg. “Better take this little thing to Twilight and the gals,” she said, catching the egg and dropping down to the ground.

“Now it leaves this oversized troater to deal with,” Dark Magician Girl said as she finished her popcorn.

“Uh, ya’ll realize the ghosts are still there right?” Zapp pointed out, gesturing to the remaining Bakemon and Phantomon.

Just then all the ghosts were impaled by a long gold chain that came from the ground. “What ghosts?” Dark Magician Girl asked with a giggle.

“Well, Ah stand corrected,” Zapp said, letting out a whistle as the chain retracted into the ground and all the Bakumon and Phantomon exploded into data, their eggs landing on the ground.

“You're more trouble than you're worth,” MetalPhantomon growled, trying to knock Paildramon from the sky.

“Funny I was about to say the same to you,” Paildramon shot back, hefting his two blasters again. “Desperado Blaster!” he shouted. MetalPhantomon grunted in pain, warding off the blasts with one of its hands.

“Hey oversized troatermon! Your mamma was a paperweight!” Dark Magician Girl mocked while shaking her ass at MetalPlhantomon.

“And you are nothing more than a blathering salamander!” MetalPhantomon shot back, turning his attention toward her. “Grave Scream!!” He slammed the end of his scythe into the ground, causing it to let out an unnerving, soul chilling sound.

“Mirror Force!” Dark Magician Girl said as her barrier sent the grave scream attack back at MetalPhantomon.

“Annoying whelp!” MetalPhantomon hissed, bringing his scythe down on her.

“Magical Hats!” Dark Magician Girl said as she was hidden in one of four big hats, and the evil digimon cut through an empty one.

“I will find you,” MetalPhantomon hissed, preparing to swing at another hat.

“Hey bonehead, I think you forgot something,” Paildramon said, pressing his two blasters into his back. “You let yourself get distracted. Desperado Blaster!” MetalPhantomon let out a cry, flying into a skyscraper and nearly toppling it. “Ooh, that’s gonna rack up the already massive bill we already owe,” they said with a wince.

“Ya’ll tryin’ ta break the city!?” Zapp shouted up at them.

“No!” they answered. “Just his face. The building got in the way though.”

“Just remember. You two are going to be busy with jobs to pay for damages,” Dark Magician said as he noticed MetalPhantomon was slowly getting back up, with a pained, angry look on his face.

“Actually, Celestia has a ‘Digimon attack’ program that pays for damages,” Twilight explained, taking to the sky and blasting MetalPhantomon in the face.

“Well, that takes a weight off our mind,” Paildramon sighed. “Also, nice shootin’, Purple Smart.”

“I’ve had practice.” Twilight beamed, letting out a cry as MetalPhantomon grabbed her in one of his massive fists.

“You’re not gonna hurt our friend!” they roared, charging at MetalPhantomon. “Stinging Strike!”

“Cretin!” MetalPhantomon growled, slapping him away. Paildramon cried in pain, spiraling towards the ground slightly.

“You’ll pay for that, dick!” they grumbled.

“I know a way to free Twilight,” Dark Magician Girl said as she got out of a hat and summoned a huge bomb.

“Are you out of your mind?!” Rarity shrieked, her eyes wide.

“Nope. But I am about to pull a Pinkie Pie with Magical Box,” Dark Magician Girl answered as both the bomb and Twilight were hidden in two boxes that looked exactly the same. Then Dark Magician gave a knock on the box that the bomb used to be as it open to reveal Twilight standing there.

“Thank you,” Twilight said, rubbing her neck. “I was just gonna teleport out though.”

“I know, but old skull wouldn’t have a banging good time if you did that,” Dark Magician Girl said as the box MetalPhantomon was holding opened to reveal the bomb which said a message before exploding. “I am gonna kill you and I *Burg*,” it said with a Scottish accent as it blew up the evil Digimon’s hand. MetalPhantomon let out a loud scream of pain as the explosion hit him, knocking him out of the sky and crashing into the ground.

“I hate you all so much,” he groaned.

“We all know you mean love, Mr. Handy,” Dark Magician Girl said with a giggle at the joke she made.

“Whaddya say we combine some Dark Magic attacks with a little bit of the Desperado Blaster?” Paildramon asked, pointing their blasters at the still prone MetalPhantomon.

“Sure,” both Magicians said as they aimed their staves at the one armed Digimon.

“Desperado Blaster!” Paildramon boomed, unleashing everything he had at the reaper.

“Twin Dark Magic Attack!” both Magicians shouted as they fired a beam of dark magic at the reaper digimon as well. MetalPhantomon cried out in pain, falling to the ground.

“As Chad from Yu-Gi-Oh GX would say, You go bye-bye,” Dark Magician taunted.

“It matters not that you have defeated me,” MetalPhantomon chuckled as his body broke up into data, “My mistress is free, and soon, she will bring back our glorious lord...”

“That doesn’t sound good,” Paildramon muttered. “Who’s your lord!” they demanded.

“All hail Lucemon!” MetalPhantomon shouted before bursting into data and reforming into an egg.

“Well looks like your Flame and Light digimon warrior friends are going to need those spirits more than ever,” Dark Magician said with a shrug.

“Wait... how do you know about them?” Twilight asked, raising her eyebrow.

“Simple. I am a watcher of all Displaced. There is nothing a Displaced has done that I don’t know about. Like this one time I saw a Displaced Alucard banging a busty human version of you’s brains out in bed,” Dark Magician said with a shrug.

“I really didn’t need to hear that,” Twilight replied, blushing.

“Same here, Ah coulda gone without ever hearin’ about Egghead doin’ the oldest dance in Equestria,” Zapp added.

“Yeah well. A lot of Displaced and versions of you six are very horny these days. Like I know this Lich who has the biggest harem I’ve ever seen,” Dark Magician said back to Zapp.

“Plus Pervy Lich has two dicks to keep his mares happy,” Dark Magician Girl said giggling.

“Well, that was an interesting tidbit we could’ve gone without,” Paildramon commented. All of a sudden, they glowed, splitting back into DemiVeemon and Minomon.

“And you two are back to in-training levels as expected,” Dark Magician said while Dark Magician Girl gushed at the two little digimon.

“I’m hungry...” Isaac complained, pouting at his stomach.

“Me too,” Jethro whined, looking up at the girls with pleading eyes.

“Alright, come on,” Twilight sighed, levitating them onto her back, “We’ll get you some food.” She turned to their guests. “You’re welcome to join us.”

“Sure, I am in the mood for something to eat,” Dark Magician said as both followed the group.

“Where are we gonna go?” Zapp asked as she reverted to Applejack and Rainbow Dash.

“I don’t think there’s gonna be many places open after that fight,” Dash continued.

“I am sure there’s going to be at least one place open for us to eat,” Dark Magician Girl said happily.

“And the opening’s ruined too...” Rarity sighed, hanging her head.

“It’s not ruined, it’s just… postponed,” Fluttershy offered, patting her friend’s shoulder in an attempt to console her. “I’m sure once everything in the city is repaired you’ll have even better ideas for your new boutique.”

“That is true... hopefully Coco will be cured by then.”

“That or she will make clones of herself,” Dark Magician Girl joked.

“Speaking from experience, making clones of yourself is one of those ideas that sounds good at the time but then spirals out of control and you end up having to watch paint dry to prove you’re the real you,” Pinkie chimed in, nodding sagely.

“Of course but there’s always one that gets away,” Dark Magician said nodding back.

“I doubt it,” Twilight waved off. “I was watching all those Pinkies like a hawk. If there was one still out there, I’d know about it.” Almost to spite her, a rather nicely dressed Pinkie Pie walked down the street opposite them.

“Hehe. Sure. Whatever helps you sleep well at night, Sparklebutt,” Dark Magician said with a small grin.

“What’s so funny?” Twilight asked, looking back at him just as the sharply dressed Pinkie turned the corner onto another street.

“Oh, nothing. Just some old joke I once heard a Displaced say,” Dark Magician said with a shrug before tousling Twilight’s mane a little bit. Twilight huffed, fluffing her wings.

“You know you are making yourself look cute when you fluff your wings like that,” Dark Magician Girl teased.

“I’m not trying to make myself look cute,” Twilight replied. “It’s an involuntary response to irritation.”

“It still makes you look so cute,” Dark Magician Girl said with a giggle.

“Anyway, I bet you lot have some questions for me and Dark Magician Girl,” Dark Magician said as the group came across a cafe that was still in one piece.

“This place looks nice,” Fluttershy said. “And it’s actually open.”

“You’d think they’d have run from the digimon,” Pinkie commented, walking inside.

“Yer average Manehattaner is more stubborn than a mule,” Applejack offered. “And the ones that run a business are even worse.”

“I wonder what kind of cakes they have here,” Dark Magician Girl said while licking her lips.

“I’m hoping we’ll find out!” Isaac chirped, drooling slightly. “Let’s see if they serve non-pony foods too. There’s no way I’m gonna eat hay or flowers.”

“I doubt you could even eat that,” Jethro countered.

“And I’m never gonna try either,” Isaac nodded. “It’s bad enough that Twilight and Starlight force us to eat all that green stuff.”

“A balanced diet is a healthy diet,” Twilight defended, walking over to a booth and setting them on the table.

“Hey, my old diet hit all the major food groups,” Isaac chimed, a grin on his face. “Fried foods, chips, cookies, and the most important one, candy.”

“Something tells me that you were a little overweight before you were displaced,” Dark Magician commented with an eye roll.

“Nope,” Jethro sighed, “you could pretty much see all his ribs. Dude had a crazy metabolism. He ate the most out of all of us, including Roger after a batch of pot cookies and never gained weight.”

“Well that crazy metabolism won’t work for him now that he is in a different body,” Dark Magician said while looking at a menu.

“Yeah, now I can just digivolve the weight off,” Isaac retorted with a snicker.

“Digimon convert whatever they eat directly into energy,” Twilight explained, “They seem to be the most effective form of life I’ve studied so far.”

“Yeah, especially when they can be reborn every time they die. But as anyone that saw Data Squad knows, there is a way to stop that,” Dark Magician said while giving the sky a glare.

“Tamers too,” Jethro added. “Can’t exactly be reborn if your data is absorbed.”

“And don’t forget about Fusion. I didn’t see any digimon going back to an egg,” Dark Magician Girl said as she ordered a strawberry cake.

“We don’t talk about that ungodly abomination,” Isaac hissed, narrowing his eyes.

“It is the forbidden season,” Jethro agreed. “It never happened. The show took a long hiatus until Adventure Tri.”

“Well they had to edit some parts because they think it’s too sexy for children. Other than that it’s an okay season. Besides, it has fusion as a theme,” Dark Magician said with a shrug. “I suggest keeping the hate of that season on the down low in case one of the girls’ digimon become one from that season like Shoutmon,” he added.

“They turned Lucemon into a sub-villain, you just don’t do that. Hell, they turned Lucemon Shadow Lord Mode into a back up villain.”

“And they made Magnamon bigger and a bad guy until the last episode of Data Squad. So what’s your point?” Dark Magician retorted. “Anyway, let’s move on from that topic, shall we?” he added.

“Sounds good to me,” Isaac nodded, picking out a sandwich from the portion of the menu dedicated to griffins. “So, can you use any magic and trap card you want?”

“Do you guys have names, or...?” Dash asked, looking between them.

“Yes we can use any of the magic and trap cards from the game along with any other spells we make or pick up from spellbooks,” Dark Magician answered Isaac’s question.

“He is the Dark Magician and I am the Dark Magician Girl,” Dark Magician Girl answered Rainbow’s question as she munched on her cake.

“Those aren’t names,” Dash argued.

“Oh yes they are. Have been our names for more than 1000 years, Dashie,” Dark Magician Girl argued back.

“And what about your names from back when you were normal humans?” Jethro asked, ordering the same thing as Isaac.

“We threw away our old human names when we first got displaced. It’s something most Displaced would normally do after they found out they became the character they were dressed up as,” Dark Magician said as he ordered a sandwich.

“I wouldn’t wanna throw away my name and just be called by my digimon name,” Isaac chimed in. “Mostly because my digimon name is constantly changing.”

“True but most Displaced that became digimon stick with their digimon name like BlackWarGreymon or Renamon,” Dark Magician said as he got his sandwich.

“We’ll have to meet them,” Twilight spoke, taking out her scroll and quill, “Any Displaced we should know about?”

“Well those two Digimon are in two different Equestrias, first off. Second, there’s another displaced Digimon that moved into Renamon’s Equestria, I can’t remember her name right now but her token is a gen 1 digivice. The only other displaced Digimon I know is Zoe, aka Kazemon,” Dark Magician said with a bite of his sandwich. “As for others, I have a book that has info of every displaced there is out there. It even updates itself when a new displaced pops up,” he added as pull a book from his robe.

“That's pretty cool,” Isaac said, looking at the book. “...And that's a pretty big book. Just how many displaced are there?”

“I lost count when it passed a hundred,” Dark Magician said with a shrug. “There are some displaced out there that would make you wet yourself in fear,” he added.

“Oh come on, what could someone have chosen to dress up as that would be that bad?” Isaac waved off. He opened the book and started leafing through it.

“Try Kenpachi Zaraki or Displaced Pinkamena,” Dark Magician said as he finished his sandwich.

“Okay… that is pretty scary,” Jethro said, biting into his sandwich. “I’d hate to wind up as cupcakes,” he concluded with a shudder.

“Nah, Fourth Wall doesn’t turn people or ponies into cupcakes like in that fanfic. Plus she is friends with her Equestria’s Pinkie and Rainbow,” Dark Magician said with a snicker. “Her token is a blue bouncy ball with Dash’s cutie mark on it, by the way,” he added as he took a sip of a soda that he had ordered.

“Wait… why does her token have my cutie mark on it?” Dash asked, tilting her head.

“Trust me, you don’t want to know, because you won’t see cupcakes the same way ever again,” Dark Magician Girl warned.

“Humans are weird,” Dash replied, shaking her head.

“Can’t argue with you there,” Isaac shrugged, scarfing down a handful of fries.

“And some of theses Displaced are very deadly. Enough that they knocked off up to all of their Equestria’s Mane six, CMC, Spike, or even the Princesses,” Dark Magician said in a grim tone of voice.

“We’ll have to be careful who we summon, then,” Jethro said. “Thanks for the heads up on that.”

“You’ve already met a displaced with a portal gun who had killed his world’s Spike and has been on the run by hopping from world to world ever since,” Dark Magician said looking a bit cross.

“He killed Spike!?” Twilight shrieked, her eyes nearly bulging out of her head.

“Yeah with homemade Joker venom. Be sure to catch him and call me the next time he is in this world, because I would love to drag his ass back to his Equestria so he can face his Twilight’s wrath,” Dark Magician said with a nod.

“You bet we will,” Twilight growled. “I can only imagine what my counterpart is planning to do to this… bastard,” she concluded, her wings bristling against her sides.

“He seemed like a nice guy,” Jethro spoke, frowning a little.

“He is, but if add poison joke it’s a different story,” Dark Magician said, frowning. “Which is why he must pay for his crime,” he added.

“Sure thing, the instant he comes to our world we’ll catch the guy,” Isaac assured him with a thumbs up. “Nobody gets away with killing my dragon bro, Spike.”

“Good. He is easy enough to catch, unlike other displaced who have killed their six. Plus the guy’s Spike would like a few words with him as we stop off at my world first,” Dark Magician said as he finished his soda.

“I thought you said that his Spike was dead?” Jethro asked, tilting his head.

“Necromancy,” Isaac responded.

“More like TF2 respawn that I have set up in my world for any Mane Six, CMC and Spike to be revived in. After that they can go wherever they want except for going back to their world,” Dark Magician answered.

“It’s gotta be weird to have so many different versions of the same pony running around,” Jethro commented.

“Yeah, I can only imagine what having so many me’s running around would be like,” Pinkie giggled. “I bet it’s non-stop partying!”

“You would think that but most of them are depressed or angry from being killed. So it’s Dark Magician Girl and the first revived’s job to cheer up the ones who chose to stay in my town or world,” Dark Magician said back to Pinkie.

“So... they don’t go where they're supposta’?” Applejack asked with a frown.

“Afraid so, their world won’t allow them to return since they already died there,” Dark Magician answered with a frown.

“That sucks,” Isaac sighed. “But I guess the fact that they revived is still a good thing.”

“Ah was talkin’ more like, they don’t go to their final restin’ place.”

“It wasn’t the time for them to go there yet. Wouldn’t want them to have a short life like if you bucked an apple that wasn’t ready to fall from the tree yet,” Dark Magician said to Applejack.

“Ah suppose that makes sense,” Applejack admitted. “Though it still don’t seem natural.”

“A lot of things are sometimes like that,” Dark Magician said, nodding. “But our first revive has been very helpful around town,” he added.

“Well, at least they acclimated to your world,” Fluttershy offered. “I’d hate to have to come to terms with something like never being able to go to my world again.”

“We’d break the multiverse to get you back, Shy,” Isaac assured her.

“Yer darn tootin’ we would!” Applejack said, patting the pegasus on the back.

“That or you all could alway come visit by using mine or Dark Magician or Scout’s token,” Dark Magician Girl said.

“Or we could just make sure that none of us die,” Twilight said. “I’d rather not try and figure out how to bend the laws of reality itself. I’ll leave that to Discord.”

“True. So let’s move on to something else to talk about, shall we?” Dark Magician said with a shrug.

“I’m cool with that,” Isaac nodded, sucking down a milkshake. “Anything you had in mind?”

“Well, nothing really... Unless any of you have spotted a Number Monster in this world, and I don’t mean a digimon,” Dark Magician said with a shrug.

“Can’t say that we have,” Jethro told him. “But that doesn’t mean that there isn’t one running around. All sorts of crazy things seem to happen around here.”

“Well, if any of you spot someone acting odd with a glowing number on their body, let me know,” Dark Magician said calmly.

“Sure thing,” Isaac told him. “You’ll be the first to know if we see one.”

“Good. The minute you tell me, myself and my first revive will be here faster than you could say digivolve.” Dark Magician said with a nod of his head.

“How many of the numbers have you found?” Jethro asked.

“Three so far. The first, Number 39, belonged to my first revive, which is why I bring her along when dealing with Numbers. The second one, Number 95, I got when I was summoned by a friend of a displaced Emerl from the Sonic games, and the third one, Number 13, belongs to Rin, a Dungeon Keeper displaced,” Dark Magician answered while counting with his fingers.

“Sounds like you have a lot of work ahead of you,” Twilight noted. “Good luck with the rest of these numbers.”

“Thank you. We are going to need it when we find the other 105 Number monsters,” Dark Magician Girl said happily as she took a sip of a milkshake she had ordered.

“So what's so special about these number monster things?” Dash asked. “Are they dangerous or something?”

“They are very dangerous depending on the kind of Number Monster, and the weak willed pony it takes control of to spread chaos. It can be even more dangerous if the Number monster was controlled by a strong willed pony that is very good or evil,” Dark Magician answered.

“Okay, definitely gonna be keeping an eye out for something like that,” Dash said. “And since I’ll be travelling with the Wonderbolts, it should be pretty easy for me to find somepony out there being mind controlled.”

“And keep an eye on the Wonderbolts, in case the number decided to take control of one of them... or you,” Dark Magician warned.

“Can do,” Dash replied, snapping a quick salute. “There’s no way I’d let my superiors get brainwashed. It’d ruin the team's image, after all.”

“Good. I can tell you are a strong willed Rainbow Dash, so if the Number goes for you, you will be able to control it just like my first revive can,” Dark Magician said with a knowing smile.

“Strong willed is one term for her, but we just prefer t’call her too stubborn for her own good,” Applejack teased, smirking at Dash.

“That's rich coming from the pony that tried to buck an entire part of the orchard by herself,” Dash shot back.

“Yeah that’s what I call pot meets kettle,” Dark Magician Girl said, giggling at Applejack.

“Hey, will you let us know if you ever run into an Omnimon?” Isaac spoke, looking up at Dark Magician.

“The fusion of your two last friends you’ve yet to meet again?” Dark Magician asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Yeah, you wouldn’t happen to know where they are, would you?” Jethro asked. “You did say that you kept an eye on all Displaced.”

“Well... the last time I saw Omnimon he was in the void, and rather far from this world too,” Dark Magician answered, while looking up in thought.

“Well, that’s not very helpful for us,” Isaac sighed. “Not unless we find some way to travel safely into and out of the void.”

“Or try to fish him out of the void by using your tokens,” Dark Magician suggested. Isaac and Jethro silently exchanged looks for a few moments.

“It couldn't be that simple… right?” Jethro asked.

“Well, it’s not like it’ll hurt to try,” Isaac offered. “We’ll have to test this out once we get back to the castle.”

“Either that or send a message across void in the hope he’ll find it,” Dark Magician said.

“I hope we can reach those two,” Isaac said. “It just doesn't feel right for the group to be split up like this.”

“We know that feeling,” Dark Magician Girl said sadly.

“We have the hope that we’re just mental copies, and the real us are still back home,” Jethro spoke, looking at Dark Magician. “Any chance that could be true?”

“Unfortunately, no. There have been no mental copies. Believe me, I have checked both from viewing them in my world and reading the fics,” Dark Magician said sadly.

“Reading the what now?” Isaac asked, caught off guard.

“Oh yeah that’s right you didn’t come from the same version of earth that Dark Magician Girl and I did. Well, in the earth I come from, all Displaced are fanfics for MLP,” Dark Magician said with a facepalm, while Dark Magician Girl just giggled.

“So… our lives are being written down right now by somebody?” Jethro asked, an uncomfortable look on his face.

“Huh... just like Neverending Story...” Isaac mumbled, “The first one at least, not the third one.” He looked at Jethro. “Keep an eye out for a Jack Black pony.”

“Jack Black pony?” Dark Magician Girl asked confused.

“Yeah, his cutie mark would be his half of the Tenacious D birthmark,” Jethro added, nodding at Isaac.

“Ah. That kind of reminds me of Saxton Bale,” Dark Magician said, nodding.

“So, how’s it feel to know people are watching you, too?” Rainbow asked, chuckling at Isaac and Jethro.

“Reading us,” Jethro corrected.

“Whatever,” Dash waved off, “the point is, a bunch of people are looking in on your lives. I bet they even know about Isaac’s little secret,” she teased, nudging the DemiVeemon.

“I ain’t got no secret!!” Isaac hissed, growling at her.

“Oh, so Starlight knows all about your thing for her?” Dash asked, smirking.

“We know you got a crush on her like Spike having a crush on Rarity,” Dark Magician Girl said with an evil smirk. Isaac clammed up, a dark blush spreading across his cheeks.

“Sh-shut up,” Isaac grumbled.

“Why?” Dark Magician asked with a knowing grin.

“I don’t wanna talk about me and Starlight,” Isaac huffed, crossing his arms over his chest.

“Whatever floats your boat,” Dark Magician said with another sip of his drink.

“Thanks, really don’t wanna think about that stuff right now,” Isaac said, going back to his food.

“Yeah, not until you’re older,” Dark Magician said with another sip.

“Hey! I’m an adult!” Isaac protested, stomping on the table.

“In human years, yes. Digimon years, not so much, after all you did hatch from a digiegg some months ago,” Dark Magician teased.

“I am not a baby,” Isaac growled.

“I dunno, sounds like somebody’s cranky,” Dash teased. “I think we might need to get a pacifier and set somebody down for a nap.”

“And maybe read him a bedtime story,” Dark Magician Girl teased as well.

“Why am I friends with any of you?” Isaac pouted, turning away from everybody and going back to his meal.

“Aw, is the baby upset?” Dash asked, a mischievous smirk growing across her face.

“Dash, you’re lucky I can’t armor digivolve right now,” Isaac warned, shoving some fries in his mouth.

“Maybe we should stop and pick up some foal supplies before we go home,” Dash suggested, snickering.

“Ooh, that sounds like a good idea,” Fluttershy said with a smile. “Isaac could come and keep Punimon company. I could even take some pictures,” she concluded eagerly.

“T-that's not funny!” Isaac blushed, growling at them.

“It is rather funny,” Rarity chimed in, giggling with a hoof covering her mouth.

“The look on your face is priceless,” Dark Magician Girl said, giggling.

“Ugh, I am really hating being tiny again,” Isaac groaned. “I can only hope I’ll reach rookie again pretty quick.”

“I’m just glad I got my shell,” Jethro commented, grinning at them.

“Why is that? Is it easier for you to hide in?” Dark Magician asked.

“No, they can’t put anything on me.” Jethro smirked, looking at her.

“Laugh it up over there dude,” Isaac pouted. “I’ll find a way to torment you too.”

“Now now. No need for two babies to fight,” Dark Magician said to the two Digimon.

“Stop calling me a baby!” Isaac hissed. “I am a grown ass man!”

“Do I need to wash your mouth with soap for saying a bad word?” Dark Magician Girl asked, grinning.

“That’s it, I’m done feeding the trolls,” Isaac grumbled, resuming his meal in silence.

“Anyway, trolling aside, are there anymore questions you have for me or Dark Magician Girl?” Dark Magician asked.

“Well, all we really needed to know was about our friends,” Jethro said. “I think we’re out of questions.”

“Well in case Dark Magician Girl and I need to head back, my sister might want me to help her with something. Or watch her burn Scout’s back side again,” Dark Magician said as he and Dark Magician Girl get up from their chairs.

“Alright,” Isaac said. “Do you need our token or something in case you wanna summon us?”

“No need. We might find them somewhere in our world,” Dark Magician said as he opened up a portal. “Well, until next time, so bye for now,” Dark Magician said as he stepped into the portal.

“And don’t forget to pay your babysitter, little Isaac,” Dark Magician Girl said, giggling as she stepped in the portal right before it closed.

“Remind me to kick her ass next time we see her...” Isaac growled, angrily finishing his meal.

“I liked her, she was funny,” Dash said, snickering.

“Well,” Rarity sighed, “It looks like we’ll have to put off the grand opening for a few days at least...”

“Look at it this way,” Twilight started, putting a hoof on her shoulder. “This gives you more time to make sure that this is the perfect grand opening you wanted. And hopefully Coco will be over her cold by then.”

“That is true...” Rarity nodded, perking up, “You don’t mind staying a few extra days, do you girls?”

“Are you kidding, of course we don’t mind,” Dash assured her. “There’s this new show playing that Fleetfoot won’t shut up about.”

“What show is that, Dashie?” Pinkie asked, looking over.

“Uh… can’t remember the name exactly,” Dash admitted. “I think she said something about a phantom. That sounded cool.”

“Phantom?” Fluttershy asked with a frown.

“Oh, I’ve heard of that show,” Rarity chimed in. “Coco told me she did the costumes for it. Though I don’t know if you’d like it darling, it’s a love story.”

“You don’t think...?” Isaac asked, looking at Jethro.

“They’re clearly talking about a pony version of Phantom of the Opera,” Jethro told him. “Which could be interesting.”

“Shall we head back to the hotel?” Rarity asked, placing payment on the counter.

“Eeyup,” Applejack said, getting up. “But we have to make a quick stop at the store. We do have to grab baby supplies, after all,” she teased, putting Isaac on her back.

“Applejack, you keep that up, and I’ll stop helping you with your apples.” Isaac glared, holding onto her neck.

“Fine, then ya won’t get any more of Granny Smith’s apple pie,” she shot back, a smirk on her face. “And it also means ya won’t get the first taste of zap apple jam with the rest of us Apples when that season rolls around.”

“Hey! That's not fair!” Isaac cried, pouting adorably.

“Ya don’t get to reap the benefits o’ work that ya don’t do,” Applejack said with a sagely nod.

“Fine...” he muttered, looking down.

“Alright, enough teasing,” Twilight spoke, placing Jethro on her back, “I think we’ve all had a long day and I think we could all use some rest.”

“Yeah, DNA digivolving took a lot out of me,” Jethro said, yawning and getting settled on Twilight’s back. “Sleep sounds good right about now.” They all shared a nod, walking out of the cafe and back to their hotel.